This is a modern-English version of The Posthumous Papers of the Pickwick Club, v. 1 (of 2), originally written by Dickens, Charles. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

The cover of this book was created by the transcriber (using a blank cover and the title page) and is placed in the public domain. A more extensive transcriber’s note can be found at the end of this book.

The cover of this book was made by the transcriber (using a blank cover and the title page) and is in the public domain. A more detailed transcriber’s note can be found at the end of this book.

THE POSTHUMOUS PAPERS OF
The Pickwick Club

The Pickwick Club

The Pickwick Club

THE POSTHUMOUS PAPERS
OF THE
PICKWICK CLUB

THE POSTHUMOUS PAPERS
OF THE
PICKWICK CLUB

BY
CHARLES DICKENS

BY
CHARLES DICKENS

ILLUSTRATED BY
CECIL ALDIN

ILLUSTRATED BY
CECIL ALDIN

VOLUME THE FIRST

VOLUME ONE

Emblem

NEW YORK
E. P. DUTTON & COMPANY
31 West Twenty-Third Street

NEW YORK
E. P. Dutton & Company
31 West 23rd Street


CONTENTS

CHAPTER I PAGE
The Pickwickians 1
CHAPTER II
The First Day’s Journey, and the First Evening’s Adventures; with their Consequences 7
CHAPTER III
A New Acquaintance. The Stroller’s Tale. A Disagreeable Interruption, and an Unpleasant Encounter 39
CHAPTER IV
A Field-Day and Bivouac. More New Friends. An Invitation to the Country 52
CHAPTER V
A Short One. Showing, among other Matters, how Mr. Pickwick undertook to Drive, and Mr. Winkle to Ride; and how they both did it 66
CHAPTER VI
An Old-fashioned Card-party. The Clergyman’s Verses. The Story of the Convict’s Return 78
CHAPTER VII
How Mr. Winkle, instead of Shooting at the Pigeon and Killing the Crow, Shot at the Crow and Wounded the Pigeon; how the Dingley Dell Cricket Club played All-Muggleton, and how All-Muggleton Dined at the Dingley Dell Expense: with other Interesting and Instructive Matters 95[vi]
CHAPTER VIII
Strongly Illustrative of the Position, that the Course of True Love is not a Railway 111
CHAPTER IX
A Discovery and a Chase 126
CHAPTER X
Clearing up all Doubts (if any Existed) of the Disinterestedness of Mr. Jingle’s Character 136
CHAPTER XI
Involving another Journey, and an Antiquarian Discovery. Recording Mr. Pickwick’s Determination to be Present at an Election; and containing a Manuscript of the Old Clergyman’s 152
CHAPTER XII
Descriptive of a very important Proceeding on the part of Mr. Pickwick; no less an Epoch in his Life, than in this History 173
CHAPTER XIII
Some Account of Eatanswill; of the State of Parties therein; and of the Election of a Member to Serve in Parliament for that Ancient, Loyal, and Patriotic Borough 181
CHAPTER XIV
Comprising a Brief Description of the Company at the Peacock assembled; and a Tale told by a Bagman 202
CHAPTER XV
In which is given a Faithful Portraiture of two Distinguished Persons; and an Accurate Description of a Public Breakfast in their House and Grounds: which Public Breakfast leads to the Recognition of an Old Acquaintance, and the Commencement of another Chapter 222[vii]
CHAPTER XVI
Too full of Adventure to be Briefly Described 238
CHAPTER XVII
Showing that an Attack of Rheumatism in some cases, acts as a Quickener to Inventive Genius 261
CHAPTER XVIII
Briefly illustrative of Two Points;—First, the Power of Hysterics, and, Secondly, the Force of Circumstances 271
CHAPTER XIX
A Pleasant Day, with an Unpleasant Termination 283
CHAPTER XX
Showing how Dodson and Fogg were Men of Business, and their Clerks Men of Pleasure; and how an affecting Interview took place between Mr. Weller and his Long-lost Parent; showing also what Choice Spirits assembled at the Magpie and Stump, and what a Capital Chapter the Next One will be 300
CHAPTER XXI
In which the Old Man launches forth into his Favourite Theme, and relates a Story about a Queer Client 319
CHAPTER XXII
Mr. Pickwick Journeys to Ipswich, and meets with a Romantic Adventure with a Middle-aged Lady in Yellow Curl-papers 338
CHAPTER XXIII
In which Mr. Samuel Weller begins to devote his Energies to the Return Match between himself and Mr. Trotter 357[viii]
CHAPTER XXIV
Wherein Mr. Peter Magnus grows jealous, and the Middle-aged Lady apprehensive, which brings the Pickwickians within the Grasp of the Law 367
CHAPTER XXV
Showing, among a variety of Pleasant Matters, how Majestic and Impartial Mr. Nupkins was, and how Mr. Weller returned Mr. Job Trotter’s Shuttlecock as heavily as it came. With another Matter, which will be found in its Place 385
CHAPTER XXVI
Which contains a Brief Account of the Progress of the Action of Bardell against Pickwick 407
CHAPTER XXVII
Samuel Weller makes a Pilgrimage to Dorking, and beholds his Mother-in-law 415
CHAPTER XXVIII
A Good-humoured Christmas Chapter, containing an Account of a Wedding, and some other Sports beside: which although in their Way even as Good Customs as Marriage itself, are not quite so religiously kept up, in these Degenerate Times 426

ILLUSTRATIONS

IN COLOUR
The Pickwick Club Frontispiece
“Wo—o!” cried Mr. Pickwick. “Wo—o!” echoed Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass from the bin Facing page 70
Mr. Pickwick ran to his assistance 72
“Bless my soul!” said Mr. Winkle, “I declare I forgot the cap” 98
“Love to Tuppy—won’t you get up behind?—drive on, boys,” replied Jingle 134
Sam at the White Hart 142
At the table sat Mr. Tupman, looking as unlike a man who had taken his leave of this world as possible 156
“She looked up in Tom’s face and smiled through her tears” 220
“I won’t suffer this barrow to be moved another step unless Winkle carries that gun of his in a different manner” 286
“Take example of your father, my boy, and be very careful o’ widders all your life” 310
“I trust, ma’am,” resumed Mr. Pickwick, “that my unblemished character and the devoted respect I entertain for your sex——” 354
“Mother-in-law,” said Sam, “how are you?” 418
A distant response is heard from the yard, and Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Tupman come running down it 430

IN TEXT
  PAGE
Heading to Chapter I 1
Heading to Chapter II 7
“Weeks!” said Mr. Pickwick in astonishment—and out came the note-book again 9
“What’s the fun?” said a rather tall thin young man 11
“My name is Winkle, sir” 28
Heading to Chapter III 39
Heading to Chapter IV 52
“Damn that boy, he’s gone to sleep again” 59[x]
Heading to Chapter V 66
“T’other side, sir, if you please” 71
Heading to Chapter VI 78
Heading to Chapter VII 95
Heading to Chapter VIII 111
“He must have been fast asleep,” whispered Mr. Tupman 115
Heading to Chapter IX 126
“Here I am; but I han’t a willin” 127
Heading to Chapter X 136
Sam Weller at the keyhole 146
Heading to Chapter XI 152
“There is an inscription here,” said Mr. Pickwick 158
Heading to Chapter XII 173
“Oh, you kind, good, playful dear” 176
Heading to Chapter XIII 181
“He has patted the babies on the head” 196
Heading to Chapter XIV 202
“No other than Tom Smart” 207
Heading to Chapter XV 222
Mr. Pickwick, with the Brigand on one arm, and the Troubadour on the other 230
Heading to Chapter XVI 238
“Looks as convivial as a live trout in a lime-basket” 244
“Who’s there?” screamed a numerous chorus of treble voices 254
Heading to Chapter XVII 261
“Open it flew, disclosing Nathaniel Pipkin” 268
Heading to Chapter XVIII 271
Heading to Chapter XIX 283
“Who are you, you rascal?” 296
Heading to Chapter XX 300
Heading to Chapter XXI 319
Heading to Chapter XXII 338
“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “Where’s my bedroom?” 355
Heading to Chapter XXIII 357
Heading to Chapter XXIV 367
Heading to Chapter XXV 385
“You don’t mean to say you did that on purpose?” 405
Heading to Chapter XXVI 407
Mrs. Bardell and her two friends were getting on very well 410
Heading to Chapter XXVII 415
Heading to Chapter XXVIII 426
“Aha!” said the fat boy 432

POSTHUMOUS PAPERS
OF
THE PICKWICK CLUB

Posthumous Papers of the Pickwick Club

CHAPTER I
THE PICKWICK CLUB

CHAPTER I THE PICKWICKIANS
T

The first ray of light which illumines the gloom, and converts into a dazzling brilliancy that obscurity in which the earlier history of the public career of the immortal Pickwick would appear to be involved, is derived from the perusal of the following entry in the Transactions of the Pickwick Club, which the editor of these papers feels the highest pleasure in laying before his readers, as a proof of the careful attention, indefatigable assiduity, and nice discrimination, with which his search among the multifarious documents confided to him has been conducted.

The first beam of light that brightens the darkness and turns the obscurity surrounding the early career of the legendary Pickwick into a stunning clarity comes from reading the following entry in the Transactions of the Pickwick Club. The editor of these papers takes great pleasure in presenting it to his readers, as evidence of the meticulous attention, tireless effort, and keen insight that went into his research among the numerous documents entrusted to him.

“May 12, 1827. Joseph Smiggers, Esq., P.V.P.M.P.C.,1 presiding. The following resolutions unanimously agreed to:—

“May 12, 1827. Joseph Smiggers, Esq., P.V.P.M.P.C.,1 presiding. The following resolutions were unanimously agreed to:—

1 Perpetual Vice-President—Member Pickwick Club.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lifetime VP—Member of Pickwick Club.

“That this Association has heard read, with feelings of unmingled satisfaction, and unqualified approval, the paper communicated by Samuel Pickwick, Esq., G.C.M.P.C.,2 entitled ‘Speculations on the Source of the Hampstead Ponds, with some Observations on the Theory of Tittlebats’; and that this Association[2] does hereby return its warmest thanks to the said Samuel Pickwick, Esq., G.C.M.P.C., for the same.

“That this Association has heard with great satisfaction and full approval the paper presented by Samuel Pickwick, Esq., G.C.M.P.C.,2 entitled ‘Speculations on the Source of the Hampstead Ponds, with some Observations on the Theory of Tittlebats’; and that this Association[2] hereby extends its heartfelt thanks to Samuel Pickwick, Esq., G.C.M.P.C., for this contribution.”

2 General Chairman—Member Pickwick Club.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ General Chair—Member Pickwick Club.

“That while this Association is deeply sensible of the advantages which must accrue to the cause of science from the production to which they have just adverted,—no less than from the unwearied researches of Samuel Pickwick, Esq., G.C.M.P.C., in Hornsey, Highgate, Brixton, and Camberwell,—they cannot but entertain a lively sense of the inestimable benefits which must inevitably result from carrying the speculations of that learned man into a wider field, from extending his travels, and consequently enlarging his sphere of observation, to the advancement of knowledge, and the diffusion of learning.

“That while this Association fully recognizes the benefits that will come to the field of science from the production they just mentioned,—as well as from the tireless research of Samuel Pickwick, Esq., G.C.M.P.C., in Hornsey, Highgate, Brixton, and Camberwell,—they cannot help but feel a strong awareness of the invaluable benefits that will inevitably arise from expanding the explorations of that learned man into a larger arena, thereby broadening his travels and, in turn, increasing his opportunity for observation, which will lead to the advancement of knowledge and the spread of learning.”

“That, with the view just mentioned, this Association has taken into its serious consideration a proposal, emanating from the aforesaid Samuel Pickwick, Esq., G.C.M.P.C., and three other Pickwickians hereinafter named, for forming a new branch of United Pickwickians, under the title of The Corresponding Society of the Pickwick Club.

“That, with the aforementioned perspective, this Association has thoroughly considered a proposal from the well-known Samuel Pickwick, Esq., G.C.M.P.C., and three other Pickwickians mentioned later, to create a new branch of United Pickwickians, called The Corresponding Society of the Pickwick Club.”

“That the said proposal has received the sanction and approval of this Association.

“That the proposal has received the approval of this Association.

“That the Corresponding Society of the Pickwick Club is therefore hereby constituted; and that Samuel Pickwick, Esq., G.C.M.P.C., Tracy Tupman, Esq., M.P.C., Augustus Snodgrass, Esq., M.P.C., and Nathaniel Winkle, Esq., M.P.C., are hereby nominated and appointed members of the same; and that they be requested to forward, from time to time, authenticated accounts of their journeys and investigations, of their observations of character and manners, and of the whole of their adventures, together with all tales and papers to which local scenery or associations may give rise, to the Pickwick Club, stationed in London.

“That the Corresponding Society of the Pickwick Club is hereby established; and that Samuel Pickwick, Esq., G.C.M.P.C., Tracy Tupman, Esq., M.P.C., Augustus Snodgrass, Esq., M.P.C., and Nathaniel Winkle, Esq., M.P.C., are appointed as members of this society; and that they are requested to send, from time to time, verified accounts of their travels and research, their observations of character and behavior, and all their adventures, along with any stories and papers inspired by local scenery or connections, to the Pickwick Club, based in London.”

“That this Association cordially recognises the principle of every member of the Corresponding Society defraying his own travelling expenses; and that it sees no objection whatever to the members of the said society pursuing their inquiries for any length of time they please, upon the same terms.

“That this Association warmly acknowledges that every member of the Corresponding Society is responsible for their own travel expenses; and that it has no objections to the members of the said society conducting their inquiries for as long as they wish, under the same conditions.”

“That the members of the aforesaid Corresponding Society be, and are, hereby informed, that their proposal to pay the postage[3] of their letters, and the carriage of their parcels, has been deliberated upon by this Association: that this Association considers such proposal worthy of the great minds from which it emanated, and that it hereby signifies its perfect acquiescence therein.”

“That the members of the mentioned Corresponding Society be informed that their proposal to cover the postage[3] of their letters and the shipping costs of their parcels has been reviewed by this Association: this Association believes that the proposal is deserving of the great minds that generated it, and it hereby expresses its complete agreement with it.”

A casual observer, adds the Secretary, to whose notes we are indebted for the following account—a casual observer might possibly have remarked nothing extraordinary in the bald head, and circular spectacles, which were intently turned towards his (the Secretary’s) face, during the reading of the above resolutions: to those who knew that the gigantic brain of Pickwick was working beneath that forehead, and that the beaming eyes of Pickwick were twinkling behind those glasses, the sight was indeed an interesting one. There sat the man who had traced to their source the mighty ponds of Hampstead, and agitated the scientific world with his Theory of Tittlebats, as calm and unmoved as the deep waters of the one on a frosty day, or as a solitary specimen of the other in the inmost recesses of an earthen jar. And how much more interesting did the spectacle become, when, starting into full life and animation, as a simultaneous call for “Pickwick” burst from his followers, that illustrious man slowly mounted into the Windsor chair, on which he had been previously seated, and addressed the club himself had founded. What a study for an artist did that exciting scene present! The eloquent Pickwick, with one hand gracefully concealed behind his coat tails, and the other waving in air, to assist his glowing declamation; his elevated position revealing those tights and gaiters, which, had they clothed an ordinary man, might have passed without observation, but which, when Pickwick clothed them—if we may use the expression—inspired involuntary awe and respect; surrounded by the men who had volunteered to share the perils of his travels, and who were destined to participate in the glories of his discoveries. On his right hand sat Mr. Tracy Tupman—the too susceptible Tupman, who to the wisdom and experience of maturer years superadded the enthusiasm and ardour of a boy, in the most interesting and pardonable of human weaknesses—love. Time and feeding had expanded that once romantic form; the black silk waistcoat had become more and more developed; inch by inch had the gold watch-chain[4] beneath it disappeared from within the range of Tupman’s vision; and gradually had the capacious chin encroached upon the borders of the white cravat: but the soul of Tupman had known no change—admiration of the fair sex was still its ruling passion. On the left of his great leader sat the poetic Snodgrass, and near him again the sporting Winkle, the former poetically enveloped in a mysterious blue cloak with a canine-skin collar, and the latter communicating additional lustre to a new green shooting coat, plaid neckerchief, and closely-fitted drabs.

A casual observer, the Secretary says, whose notes we owe for the following account—a casual observer might not have found anything remarkable in the bald head and round glasses that were focused intently on his (the Secretary’s) face during the reading of the resolutions: to those who knew that the massive intellect of Pickwick was at work beneath that forehead, and that his sparkling eyes were twinkling behind those glasses, the scene was indeed intriguing. There sat the man who had traced the mighty ponds of Hampstead to their source and stirred the scientific community with his Theory of Tittlebats, as calm and unaffected as the deep waters of the pond on a frosty day, or as a solitary example of the same in the depths of an earthen jar. And how much more fascinating did the scene become when, suddenly animated by a simultaneous call for “Pickwick” from his followers, the illustrious man slowly rose into the Windsor chair that he had been sitting in and addressed the club he had founded. What a sight for an artist that thrilling moment presented! The eloquent Pickwick, with one hand gracefully hidden behind his coat tails and the other waving in the air to enhance his passionate speech; his elevated position showcasing those tights and gaiters, which, if they had adorned an ordinary man, might have gone unnoticed, but which, when worn by Pickwick—if we may say so—evoked involuntary awe and respect; surrounded by the men who had chosen to share the risks of his travels and who were destined to partake in the glory of his discoveries. On his right sat Mr. Tracy Tupman—the overly sensitive Tupman, who combined the wisdom and experience of older years with the enthusiasm and passion of a boy, driven by the most relatable and forgivable of human weaknesses—love. Time and meals had broadened that once romantic figure; the black silk waistcoat had expanded; inch by inch, the gold watch-chain[4] had slipped out of Tupman’s view; and gradually, the ample chin had encroached on the edges of the white cravat: but Tupman’s soul had not changed—his admiration for women remained its dominant passion. To the left of his great leader sat the poetic Snodgrass, and nearby was the sporty Winkle, the former poetically wrapped in a mysterious blue cloak with a fur collar, while the latter added flair with a new green shooting jacket, plaid neckerchief, and snug trousers.

Mr. Pickwick’s oration upon this occasion, together with the debate thereon, is entered on the Transactions of the Club. Both bear a strong affinity to the discussions of other celebrated bodies; and, as it is always interesting to trace a resemblance between the proceedings of great men, we transfer the entry to these pages.

Mr. Pickwick’s speech on this occasion, along with the debate that followed, is recorded in the Club's Transactions. Both are quite similar to the discussions of other well-known groups; and, since it’s always interesting to find connections between the actions of great individuals, we’re including the entry on these pages.

“Mr. Pickwick observed (says the Secretary) that fame was dear to the heart of every man. Poetic fame was dear to the heart of his friend Snodgrass; the fame of conquest was equally dear to his friend Tupman; and the desire of earning fame in the sports of the field, the air, and the water, was uppermost in the breast of his friend Winkle. He (Mr. Pickwick) would not deny that he was influenced by human passions, and human feelings (cheers)—possibly by human weaknesses—(loud cries of ‘No’); but this he would say, that if ever the fire of self-importance broke out in his bosom, the desire to benefit the human race in preference effectually quenched it. The praise of mankind was his Swing; philanthropy was his insurance office. (Vehement cheering.) He had felt some pride—he acknowledged it freely, and let his enemies make the most of it—he had felt some pride when he presented his Tittlebatian Theory to the world; it might be celebrated or it might not. (A cry of ‘It is,’ and great cheering.) He would take the assertion of that honourable Pickwickian whose voice he had just heard—it was celebrated; but if the fame of that treatise were to extend to the furthest confines of the known world, the pride with which he should reflect on the authorship of that production would be as nothing compared with the pride with which he looked around him, on this, the proudest moment of his existence. (Cheers.) He was a humble individual. (‘No, no.’) Still[5] he could not but feel that they had selected him for a service of great honour, and of some danger. Travelling was in a troubled state, and the minds of coachmen were unsettled. Let them look abroad, and contemplate the scenes which were enacting around them. Stage coaches were upsetting in all directions, horses were bolting, boats were overturning, and boilers were bursting. (Cheers—a voice ‘No.’) No! (Cheers.) Let that honourable Pickwickian who cried ‘No’ so loudly come forward and deny it, if he could. (Cheers.) Who was it that cried ‘No’? (Enthusiastic cheering.) Was it some vain and disappointed man—he would not say haberdasher—(loud cheers)—who, jealous of the praise which had been—perhaps undeservedly—bestowed on his (Mr. Pickwick’s) researches, and smarting under the censure which had been heaped upon his own feeble attempts at rivalry, now took this vile and calumnious mode of——

“Mr. Pickwick noted (says the Secretary) that every man holds fame close to his heart. Poetic fame was especially important to his friend Snodgrass; the glory of conquest mattered just as much to his friend Tupman; and the wish to earn fame in sports on land, in the air, and in the water was what drove his friend Winkle. He (Mr. Pickwick) wouldn’t deny that he was swayed by human passions and emotions (cheers)—perhaps even by human flaws—(loud cries of ‘No’); but he would say that if the spark of self-importance ever ignited within him, the desire to help humanity extinguished it completely. The praise of people was his motivation; philanthropy was his safety net. (Vehement cheering.) He had felt some pride—he admitted it openly, and let his critics take advantage of it—he had felt pride when he shared his Tittlebatian Theory with the world; it might be celebrated, or it might not. (A cry of ‘It is,’ and great cheering.) He would accept the statement from that honorable Pickwickian whose voice he had just heard—it was indeed celebrated; but if the fame of that work were to reach the farthest corners of the known world, the pride he would feel about being its author would pale in comparison to the pride he felt looking around at this, the proudest moment of his life. (Cheers.) He was a humble man. (‘No, no.’) Yet still, he couldn’t help but feel that they had chosen him for a task of great honor and some danger. Travel was in a troubled state, and the minds of coachmen were unstable. Just look around and see the chaos happening all around them. Stagecoaches were overturning in every direction, horses were running away, boats were capsizing, and boilers were exploding. (Cheers—a voice ‘No.’) No! (Cheers.) Let that honorable Pickwickian who shouted ‘No’ so loudly come forward and deny it, if he can. (Cheers.) Who was it that shouted ‘No’? (Enthusiastic cheering.) Was it some vain and disgruntled person—he wouldn’t say haberdasher—(loud cheers)—who, jealous of the undeserved praise that had been given to his (Mr. Pickwick’s) work and stung by the criticism directed towards his own feeble attempts at competition, now resorted to this vile and slanderous method of——

“Mr. Blotton (of Aldgate) rose to order. Did the honourable Pickwickian allude to him? (Cries of ‘Order,’ ‘Chair,’ ‘Yes,’ ‘No,’ ‘Go on,’ ‘Leave off,’ &c.)

“Mr. Blotton (from Aldgate) stood to speak. Was the honorable Pickwickian referring to him? (Shouts of ‘Order,’ ‘Chair,’ ‘Yes,’ ‘No,’ ‘Go on,’ ‘Leave off,’ etc.)”

“Mr. Pickwick would not put up to be put down by clamour. He had alluded to the honourable gentleman. (Great excitement.)

“Mr. Pickwick wouldn’t let himself be silenced by the noise. He had mentioned the honorable gentleman. (Great excitement.)

“Mr. Blotton would only say then, that he repelled the hon. gent.’s false and scurrilous accusation, with profound contempt. (Great cheering.) The hon. gent. was a humbug. (Immense confusion, and loud cries of ‘Chair’ and ‘Order.’)

“Mr. Blotton then simply stated that he rejected the honorable gentleman’s false and slanderous accusation with deep disdain. (Great cheering.) The honorable gentleman was a fraud. (Immense confusion and loud cries of 'Chair' and 'Order.')

“Mr. A. Snodgrass rose to order. He threw himself upon the chair. (Hear.) He wished to know whether this disgraceful contest between two members of that club should be allowed to continue. (Hear, hear.)

“Mr. A. Snodgrass stood up to address the group. He flopped down into the chair. (Hear.) He wanted to know if this embarrassing fight between two members of the club should be permitted to go on. (Hear, hear.)

“The Chairman was quite sure the hon. Pickwickian would withdraw the expression he had just made use of.

“The Chairperson was pretty confident that the honorable Pickwickian would take back the statement he had just made.”

“Mr. Blotton, with all possible respect for the chair, was quite sure he would not.

“Mr. Blotton, with all due respect for the chair, was pretty sure he wouldn’t.”

“The Chairman felt it his imperative duty to demand of the honourable gentleman, whether he had used the expression which had just escaped him in a common sense.

The Chairperson felt it was his duty to ask the honorable gentleman if he meant what he just said in a straightforward way.

“Mr. Blotton had no hesitation in saying that he had not—he had used the word in its Pickwickian sense. (Hear, hear.) He[6] was bound to acknowledge that, personally, he entertained the highest regard and esteem for the honourable gentleman; he had merely considered him a humbug in a Pickwickian point of view. (Hear, hear.)

“Mr. Blotton didn't hesitate to say that he hadn't—he had used the term in its Pickwickian sense. (Hear, hear.) He[6] had to admit that, personally, he held the highest respect and esteem for the honorable gentleman; he just viewed him as a humbug from a Pickwickian perspective. (Hear, hear.)

“Mr. Pickwick felt much gratified by the fair, candid, and full explanation of his honourable friend. He begged it to be at once understood, that his own observations had been merely intended to bear a Pickwickian construction. (Cheers.)”

“Mr. Pickwick was really pleased with the honest and thorough explanation from his honorable friend. He wanted everyone to know that his comments were only meant to be taken in a Pickwickian way. (Cheers.)”

Here the entry terminates, as we have no doubt the debate did also, after arriving at such a highly satisfactory and intelligible point. We have no official statement of the facts which the reader will find recorded in the next chapter, but they have been carefully collated from letters and other MS. authorities, so unquestionably genuine as to justify their narration in a connected form.

Here the entry ends, as we’re sure the debate did too, after reaching such a clear and satisfying point. We don’t have an official account of the facts that the reader will find in the next chapter, but they have been carefully gathered from letters and other written sources that are undeniably authentic, making their presentation in a connected form appropriate.

CHAPTER II

CHAPTER II

The First Day’s Journey, and the First Evening’s Adventures; with their Consequences

The First Day’s Journey and the First Evening’s Adventures; with their Consequences

CHAPTER II

The First Day’s Journey, and the First Evening’s Adventures; with their Consequences

The First Day’s Journey, and the First Evening’s Adventures; with their Consequences

CHAPTER II
T

That punctual servant of all work, the sun, had just risen, and begun to strike a light on the morning of the thirteenth of May, one thousand eight hundred and twenty-seven, when Mr. Samuel Pickwick burst like another sun from his slumbers, threw open his chamber window, and looked out upon the world beneath. Goswell Street was at his feet, Goswell Street was on his right hand—as far as the eye could reach, Goswell Street extended on his left; and the opposite side of Goswell Street was over the way. “Such,” thought Mr. Pickwick, “are the narrow views of those philosophers who, content with examining the things that lie before them, look not to the truths which are hidden beyond. As well might I be content to gaze on Goswell Street for ever, without one effort to penetrate to the hidden countries which on every side surround it.” And having given vent to this beautiful reflection, Mr. Pickwick proceeded to put himself into his clothes, and his clothes into his portmanteau. Great men are seldom over-scrupulous in the arrangement of their attire; the operation of shaving, dressing, and coffee-imbibing was soon performed: and in another hour, Mr.[8] Pickwick, with his portmanteau in his hand, his telescope in his great-coat pocket, and his note-book in his waistcoat, ready for the reception of any discoveries worthy of being noted down, had arrived at the coach-stand in St. Martin’s-le-Grand.

The reliable servant of all tasks, the sun, had just come up and started to light up the morning of May 13, 1827, when Mr. Samuel Pickwick sprang out of bed like another sun, threw open his bedroom window, and looked out at the world below. Goswell Street lay at his feet, Goswell Street was to his right, and as far as he could see, Goswell Street stretched out to his left; the opposite side of Goswell Street was across the road. “Thus,” thought Mr. Pickwick, “are the limited perspectives of those philosophers who, satisfied with examining what’s in front of them, fail to see the truths hidden beyond. It would be just as foolish for me to be satisfied gazing at Goswell Street forever, without any effort to explore the unknown areas that surround it.” After expressing this profound thought, Mr. Pickwick began to get dressed and pack his clothes into his suitcase. Great men usually aren’t too fussy about how they get ready; his routine of shaving, dressing, and having coffee was quickly done, and in about an hour, Mr. [8] Pickwick, with his suitcase in hand, his telescope tucked in his coat pocket, and his notebook in his waistcoat, ready to jot down any important discoveries, had arrived at the coach stand in St. Martin’s-le-Grand.

“Cab!” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Taxi!” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Here you are, sir,” shouted a strange specimen of the human race, in a sackcloth coat, and apron of the same, who with a brass label and number round his neck, looked as if he were catalogued in some collection of rarities. This was the waterman. “Here you are, sir. Now, then, fust cab!” And the first cab having been fetched from the public-house, where he had been smoking his first pipe, Mr. Pickwick and his portmanteau were thrown into the vehicle.

“Here you go, sir,” shouted a peculiar-looking guy in a rough coat and matching apron, who had a brass tag with a number hanging around his neck, making him look like part of some collection of oddities. This was the waterman. “Here you go, sir. Alright, first cab!” And with that, the first cab, which had been brought over from the pub where he had been smoking his first pipe, Mr. Pickwick and his suitcase were tossed into the vehicle.

“Golden Cross,” said Mr. Pickwick.

"Golden Cross," Mr. Pickwick said.

“Only a bob’s vorth, Tommy,” cried the driver, sulkily, for the information of his friend the waterman, as the cab drove off.

“Just a penny’s worth, Tommy,” shouted the driver, grumpily, for the benefit of his friend the waterman, as the cab drove away.

“How old is that horse, my friend?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, rubbing his nose with the shilling he had reserved for the fare.

“How old is that horse, my friend?” asked Mr. Pickwick, rubbing his nose with the shilling he had saved for the fare.

“Forty-two,” replied the driver, eyeing him askant.

“Forty-two,” replied the driver, looking at him sideways.

“What!” ejaculated Mr. Pickwick, laying his hand upon his note-book. The driver reiterated his former statement. Mr. Pickwick looked very hard at the man’s face, but his features were immovable, so he noted down the fact forthwith.

“What!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, putting his hand on his notebook. The driver repeated his earlier claim. Mr. Pickwick stared intently at the man's face, but his features were unchanging, so he quickly noted the fact down.

“And how long do you keep him out at a time?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, searching for further information.

“And how long do you keep him out at a time?” Mr. Pickwick asked, looking for more information.

“Two or three veeks,” replied the man.

“Two or three weeks,” replied the man.

“Weeks!” said Mr. Pickwick in astonishment—and out came the note-book again.

“Weeks!” Mr. Pickwick exclaimed in disbelief—and the notebook came out again.

“He lives at Pentonwil when he’s at home,” observed the driver coolly, “but we seldom takes him home, on account of his veakness.”

“He lives at Pentonwil when he’s home,” the driver said casually, “but we hardly ever take him home because of his weakness.”

“On account of his weakness!” reiterated the perplexed Mr. Pickwick.

“Because of his weakness!” repeated the confused Mr. Pickwick.

“He always falls down when he’s took out o’ the cab,” continued the driver, “but when he’s in it, we bears him up wery tight, and takes him in wery short, so as he can’t wery well fall down; and we’ve got a pair o’ precious large wheels on, so ven he[9] does move, they run after him, and he must go on—he can’t help it.”

“He always falls down when we take him out of the cab,” the driver continued, “but when he’s in it, we hold him up really tight and take him in really quickly, so he can’t really fall down; and we’ve got a set of pretty large wheels on, so when he[9] does move, they run after him, and he has to keep going—he can’t help it.”

Mr. Pickwick entered every word of this statement in his note-book, with the view of communicating it to the club, as a singular instance of the tenacity of life in horses, under trying circumstances. The entry was scarcely completed when they reached the Golden Cross. Down jumped the driver, and out got Mr. Pickwick. Mr. Tupman, Mr. Snodgrass, and Mr. Winkle, who had been anxiously waiting the arrival of their illustrious leader, crowded to welcome him.

Mr. Pickwick wrote down every word of this statement in his notebook, intending to share it with the club as a remarkable example of how horses can cling to life in tough situations. He had barely finished writing when they arrived at the Golden Cross. The driver jumped down, and Mr. Pickwick got out. Mr. Tupman, Mr. Snodgrass, and Mr. Winkle, who had been eagerly anticipating the arrival of their esteemed leader, rushed over to greet him.

“Weeks!” said Mr. Pickwick in astonishment—and out came the note-book again

“Weeks!” Mr. Pickwick exclaimed in disbelief—and the notebook came out again.

“Here’s your fare,” said Mr. Pickwick, holding out the shilling to the driver.

“Here’s your fare,” said Mr. Pickwick, handing the driver the shilling.

What was the learned man’s astonishment, when that unaccountable person flung the money on the pavement, and requested in figurative terms to be allowed the pleasure of fighting him (Mr. Pickwick) for the amount!

What was the scholar’s surprise when that strange person threw the money on the sidewalk and jokingly asked to have the pleasure of fighting him (Mr. Pickwick) for it!

“You are mad,” said Mr. Snodgrass.

"You're crazy," said Mr. Snodgrass.

“Or drunk,” said Mr. Winkle.

"Or drunk," said Mr. Winkle.

“Or both,” said Mr. Tupman.

"Or both," Mr. Tupman said.

“Come on!” said the cab-driver, sparring away like clock-work. “Come on—all four on you.”

“Come on!” said the cab driver, moving swiftly like clockwork. “Come on—all four on you.”

“Here’s a lark!” shouted half-a-dozen hackney coachmen. “Go to vork, Sam,”—and they crowded with great glee round the party.

“Here’s a great time!” shouted half a dozen cab drivers. “Get to work, Sam,”—and they happily crowded around the group.

“What’s the row, Sam?” inquired one gentleman in black calico sleeves.

“What's going on, Sam?” asked a man in black calico sleeves.

“Row!” replied the cabman, “what did he want my number for?”

“Row!” said the cab driver, “why did he want my number?”

“I didn’t want your number,” said the astonished Mr. Pickwick.

“I didn’t want your number,” said the shocked Mr. Pickwick.

“What did you take it for, then?” inquired the cabman.

“What did you take it for, then?” asked the cab driver.

“I didn’t take it,” said Mr. Pickwick, indignantly.

“I didn’t take it,” Mr. Pickwick said, feeling indignant.

“Would anybody believe,” continued the cab-driver, appealing to the crowd, “would anybody believe as an informer ’ud go about in a man’s cab, not only takin’ down his number, but ev’ry word he says into the bargain” (a light flashed upon Mr. Pickwick—it was the note-book).

“Would anyone actually believe,” the cab driver said, addressing the crowd, “that an informant would ride in a guy’s cab, not only jotting down his number but also every word he says on top of that?” (a light bulb went off for Mr. Pickwick—it was the notebook).

“Did he though?” inquired another cabman.

“Did he really?” asked another cab driver.

“Yes, did he,” replied the first; “and then arter aggerawatin’ me to assault him, gets three witnesses here to prove it. But I’ll give it him, if I’ve six months for it. Come on!” and the cabman dashed his hat upon the ground, with a reckless disregard of his own private property, and knocked Mr. Pickwick’s spectacles off, and followed up the attack with a blow on Mr. Pickwick’s nose, and another on Mr. Pickwick’s chest, and a third in Mr. Snodgrass’s eye, and a fourth, by way of variety, in Mr. Tupman’s waistcoat, and then danced into the road, and then back again to the pavement, and finally dashed the whole temporary supply of breath out of Mr. Winkle’s body; and all in half-a-dozen seconds.

“Yeah, he did,” replied the first one; “and then after provoking me to attack him, he gets three witnesses here to back him up. But I’ll take him on, even if it costs me six months. Let’s go!” The cab driver threw his hat on the ground, showing complete disregard for his own belongings, and knocked Mr. Pickwick’s glasses off, followed by a punch to Mr. Pickwick’s nose, another to Mr. Pickwick’s chest, a third to Mr. Snodgrass’s eye, and a fourth, just for variety, into Mr. Tupman’s waistcoat. Then he danced into the street, back to the pavement, and finally knocked all the breath out of Mr. Winkle in just a few seconds.

“Where’s an officer?” said Mr. Snodgrass.

“Where’s an officer?” Mr. Snodgrass asked.

“Put ’em under the pump,” suggested a hot-pieman.

“Put them under pressure,” suggested a hot pie seller.

“You shall smart for this,” gasped Mr. Pickwick.

“You're going to pay for this,” gasped Mr. Pickwick.

“Informers!” shouted the crowd.

"Informants!" shouted the crowd.

“Come on,” cried the cabman, who had been sparring without cessation the whole time.

“Come on,” shouted the cab driver, who had been arguing non-stop the whole time.

The mob had hitherto been passive spectators of the scene, but[11] as the intelligence of the Pickwickians being informers was spread among them, they began to canvass with considerable vivacity the propriety of enforcing the heated pastry-vendor’s proposition; and there is no saying what acts of personal aggression they might have committed had not the affray been unexpectedly terminated by the interposition of a new comer.

The crowd had mostly just watched the scene unfold, but[11] as word spread that the Pickwickians were informers, they started to discuss with a lot of energy whether they should act on the heated pastry vendor’s suggestion; and it’s hard to say what kind of aggressive actions they might have taken if a newcomer hadn’t unexpectedly stepped in to stop things.

“What’s the fun?” said a rather tall thin young man

“What’s the fun?” asked a tall, slender young man.

“What’s the fun?” said a rather tall thin young man, in a green coat, emerging suddenly from the coach-yard.

“What’s the fun?” said a tall, thin young man in a green coat, suddenly stepping out of the coach yard.

“Informers!” shouted the crowd again.

"Snitches!" shouted the crowd again.

“We are not,” roared Mr. Pickwick, in a tone which, to any dispassionate listener, carried conviction with it.

“We're not,” shouted Mr. Pickwick, in a tone that, to any neutral listener, was convincing.

“Ain’t you, though,—ain’t you?” said the young man, appealing to Mr. Pickwick, and making his way through the crowd by the infallible process of elbowing the countenances of its component members.

“Aren’t you, though? —aren’t you?” said the young man, looking to Mr. Pickwick and pushing his way through the crowd by the reliable method of elbowing the faces of the people in it.

That learned man in a few hurried words explained the real state of the case.

That knowledgeable guy quickly explained the true situation in just a few words.

“Come along, then,” said he of the green coat, lugging Mr. Pickwick after him by main force, and talking the whole way. “Here, No. 924, take your fare, and take yourself off—respectable gentleman—know him well—none of your nonsense—this way, sir,—where’s your friends?—all a mistake, I see—never mind—accidents will happen—best regulated families—never say die—down upon your luck—pull him up—put that in his pipe—like the flavour—damned rascals.” And with a lengthened string of similar broken sentences, delivered with extraordinary volubility, the stranger led the way to the travellers’ waiting-room, whither he was closely followed by Mr. Pickwick and his disciples.

“Come on, then,” said the guy in the green coat, dragging Mr. Pickwick along with him and talking the whole time. “Here, No. 924, take your fare and get lost—respectable gentleman—know him well—none of your nonsense—this way, sir—where are your friends?—total mistake, I see—never mind—accidents happen—best regulated families—never give up—down on your luck—pull him up—give him something to think about—like the taste—damned rascals.” And with a long stream of similar broken sentences, spoken at an incredible speed, the stranger led the way to the travelers’ waiting room, closely followed by Mr. Pickwick and his friends.

“Here, waiter!” shouted the stranger, ringing the bell with tremendous violence, “glasses round,—brandy and water, hot and strong, and sweet, and plenty,—eye damaged, sir? Waiter! raw beef-steak for the gentleman’s eye,—nothing like raw beef-steak for a bruise, sir; cold lamp-post very good, but lamp-post inconvenient—damned odd standing in the open street half-an-hour, with your eye against a lamp-post—eh,—very good,—ha! ha!” And the stranger, without stopping to take breath, swallowed at a draught full half-a-pint of the reeking brandy and water, and flung himself into a chair with as much ease as if nothing uncommon had occurred.

“Hey, waiter!” yelled the stranger, ringing the bell with great force. “Drinks all around—brandy and water, hot and strong, sweet, and lots of it. Hurt your eye, sir? Waiter! Raw beef steak for the gentleman’s eye—nothing works better for a bruise, sir; a cold lamppost is good, but it’s awkward standing in the street for half an hour with your eye against a lamppost—right? Very good—ha! Ha!” And the stranger, without pausing to catch his breath, gulped down half a pint of the steaming brandy and water and plopped into a chair as if nothing strange had just happened.

While his three companions were busily engaged in proffering their thanks to their new acquaintance, Mr. Pickwick had leisure to examine his costume and appearance.

While his three friends were busy expressing their thanks to their new acquaintance, Mr. Pickwick had the time to take a look at his outfit and appearance.

He was about the middle height, but the thinness of his body, and the length of his legs, gave him the appearance of being much taller. The green coat had been a smart dress garment in the[13] days of swallow-tails, but had evidently in those times adorned a much shorter man than the stranger, for the soiled and faded sleeves scarcely reached to his wrists. It was buttoned closely up to his chin, at the imminent hazard of splitting the back; and an old stock, without a vestige of shirt collar, ornamented his neck. His scanty black trousers displayed here and there those shiny patches which bespeak long service, and were strapped very tightly over a pair of patched and mended shoes, as if to conceal the dirty white stockings, which were nevertheless distinctly visible. His long black hair escaped in negligent waves from beneath each side of his old pinched-up hat; and glimpses of his bare wrists might be observed between the tops of his gloves and the cuffs of his coat sleeves. His face was thin and haggard; but an indescribable air of jaunty impudence and perfect self-possession pervaded the whole man.

He was about average height, but his slim build and long legs made him look much taller. The green coat had been a stylish piece during the days of tails, but it clearly had once belonged to a much shorter man than this stranger, as the dirty and faded sleeves barely reached his wrists. It was buttoned tightly up to his chin, at the risk of ripping the back; and an old cravat, with no trace of a shirt collar, decorated his neck. His worn black trousers had shiny patches that showed they had seen better days, and they were strapped tightly over a pair of patched and mended shoes, seemingly to hide the dirty white stockings that were still clearly visible. His long black hair fell in messy waves from under each side of his old, pinched hat; and you could catch glimpses of his bare wrists between the tops of his gloves and the cuffs of his coat. His face was thin and gaunt, but there was an indescribable air of cheeky confidence and complete self-assurance about him.

Such was the individual on whom Mr. Pickwick gazed through his spectacles (which he had fortunately recovered), and to whom he proceeded, when his friends had exhausted themselves, to return in chosen terms his warmest thanks for his recent assistance.

Such was the person Mr. Pickwick looked at through his glasses (which he had luckily found), and to whom he then offered, once his friends had finished speaking, his heartfelt thanks for the help he had just provided.

“Never mind,” said the stranger, cutting the address very short, “said enough,—no more; smart chap that cabman—handled his fives well; but if I’d been your friend in the green jemmy—damn me—punch his head,—’cod I would,—pig’s whisper—pieman too,—no gammon.”

“Never mind,” said the stranger, cutting the address very short, “said enough,—no more; smart guy that cab driver—handled his fists well; but if I’d been your friend in the green jacket—damn me—I'd punch his head,—I really would,—no joke.”

This coherent speech was interrupted by the entrance of the Rochester coachman, to announce that “The Commodore” was on the point of starting.

This clear speech was cut short by the arrival of the Rochester coachman, who announced that “The Commodore” was about to leave.

“Commodore!” said the stranger, starting up, “my coach,—place booked,—one outside—leave you to pay for the brandy and water,—want change for a five,—bad silver—Brummagem buttons—won’t do—no go—eh?” and he shook his head most knowingly.

“Commodore!” said the stranger, jumping up, “my ride is ready—I've got a reservation—one outside—I'll let you cover the brandy and water—I need change for a five—but the silver is terrible—fake coins—won't work—right?” and he shook his head knowingly.

Now it so happened that Mr. Pickwick and his three companions had resolved to make Rochester their first halting-place too; and having intimated to their new-found acquaintance that they were journeying to the same city, they agreed to occupy the seat at the back of the coach, where they could all sit together.

Now, it just so happened that Mr. Pickwick and his three friends had decided to make Rochester their first stop as well. After letting their new acquaintance know that they were headed to the same city, they agreed to take the seat at the back of the coach so they could all sit together.

“Up with you,” said the stranger, assisting Mr. Pickwick on to the roof with so much precipitation as to impair the gravity of that gentleman’s deportment very materially.

“Get up,” said the stranger, helping Mr. Pickwick onto the roof with such urgency that it seriously affected the dignity of that gentleman's behavior.

“Any luggage, sir?” inquired the coachman.

“Do you have any luggage, sir?” asked the coachman.

“Who—I? Brown paper parcel here, that’s all,—other luggage gone by water,—packing cases, nailed up—big as houses—heavy, heavy, damned heavy,” replied the stranger, as he forced into his pocket as much as he could of the brown paper parcel, which presented most suspicious indications of containing one shirt and a handkerchief.

“Who—me? Just a brown paper parcel here, that’s it—my other luggage went by water—packing cases, nailed up—huge, really huge—super heavy, totally heavy,” replied the stranger, as he stuffed as much of the brown paper parcel into his pocket as he could, which looked pretty suspicious since it seemed to hold just one shirt and a handkerchief.

“Heads, heads—take care of your heads!” cried the loquacious stranger, as they came out under the low archway, which in those days formed the entrance to the coach-yard. “Terrible place—dangerous work—other day—five children—mother—tall lady eating sandwiches—forgot the arch—crash—knock—children look round—mother’s head off—sandwich in her hand—no mouth to put it in—head of a family off, shocking, shocking! Looking at Whitehall, sir?—fine place—little window—somebody else’s head off there, eh, sir?—he didn’t keep a sharp look-out enough either—eh, sir, eh?”

“Watch your heads, everyone!” shouted the chatty stranger as they stepped out from beneath the low archway that served as the entrance to the coach yard back then. “It’s a treacherous spot—dangerous business—just the other day—five kids—mother—a tall lady munching on sandwiches—forgot about the arch—boom—bang—those kids looked around—mother’s head was gone—sandwich still in her hand—no mouth to eat it with—head of the family gone, just terrible, terrible! Checking out Whitehall, are you?—nice place—little window—somebody else lost their head there too, right?—he didn’t keep a good enough watch either, did he?”

“I am ruminating,” said Mr. Pickwick, “on the strange mutability of human affairs.”

“I’m thinking,” said Mr. Pickwick, “about the strange unpredictability of human affairs.”

“Ah! I see—in at the palace door one day, out at the window the next. Philosopher, sir?”

“Ah! I get it—in through the palace door one day, out the window the next. A philosopher, are you?”

“An observer of human nature, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“An observer of human nature, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Ah, so am I. Most people are when they’ve little to do and less to get. Poet, sir?”

“Ah, me too. Most people feel that way when they have little to do and even less to gain. A poet, sir?”

“My friend Mr. Snodgrass has a strong poetic turn,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“My friend Mr. Snodgrass is really into poetry,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“So have I,” said the stranger. “Epic poem,—ten thousand lines—revolution of July—composed it on the spot—Mars by day, Apollo by night,—bang the field-piece, twang the lyre.”

“So have I,” said the stranger. “Epic poem—ten thousand lines—revolution of July—I wrote it right there—Mars by day, Apollo by night—fire the cannon, strum the lyre.”

“You were present at that glorious scene, sir?” said Mr. Snodgrass.

“You were there for that amazing scene, right?” said Mr. Snodgrass.

“Present! think I was;3 fired a musket,—fired with an idea,—rushed[15] into wine shop—wrote it down—back again—whiz, bang—another idea—wine shop again—pen and ink—back again—cut and slash—noble time, sir. Sportsman, sir?” abruptly turning to Mr. Winkle.

“Present! Think I was;3 fired a musket—fired with an idea—rushed[15] into the wine shop—wrote it down—back again—whiz, bang—another idea—wine shop again—pen and ink—back again—cut and slash—great times, sir. Sportsman, sir?” he said, abruptly turning to Mr. Winkle.

3 A remarkable instance of the prophetic force of Mr. Jingle’s imagination, this dialogue occurring in the year 1827, and the Revolution in 1830.

3 An impressive example of Mr. Jingle’s imaginative foresight, this dialogue taking place in 1827, with the Revolution happening in 1830.

“A little, sir,” replied that gentleman.

“A little, sir,” replied the man.

“Fine pursuit, sir,—fine pursuit.—Dogs, sir?”

"Great pursuit, sir—great pursuit.—Dogs, sir?"

“Not just now,” said Mr. Winkle.

“Not right now,” said Mr. Winkle.

“Ah! you should keep dogs—fine animals—sagacious creatures—dog of my own once—Pointer—surprising instinct—out shooting one day—entering enclosure—whistled—dog stopped—whistled again—Ponto—no go; stock still—called him—Ponto, Ponto—wouldn’t move—dog transfixed—staring at a board—looked up, saw an inscription—‘Gamekeeper has orders to shoot all dogs found in this enclosure’—wouldn’t pass it—wonderful dog—valuable dog that—very.”

“Ah! You should have dogs—great animals—smart creatures. I once had a dog—a Pointer—amazing instincts. One day while I was out hunting, I entered an enclosure and whistled. The dog stopped. I whistled again—Ponto wouldn’t move; he was frozen in place—staring at a sign. I looked up and saw it said, ‘Gamekeeper has orders to shoot all dogs found in this enclosure.’ He wouldn’t go past it—a remarkable dog—a precious dog, indeed.”

“Singular circumstance that,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Will you allow me to make a note of it?”

“That's an interesting situation,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Can I jot that down?”

“Certainly, sir, certainly—hundred more anecdotes of the same animal.—Fine girl, sir” (to Mr. Tracy Tupman, who had been bestowing sundry anti-Pickwickian glances on a young lady by the roadside).

“Of course, sir, of course—hundred more stories about the same animal.—Great girl, sir” (to Mr. Tracy Tupman, who had been giving various disapproving looks at a young lady by the roadside).

“Very!” said Mr. Tupman.

“Definitely!” said Mr. Tupman.

“English girls not so fine as Spanish—noble creatures—jet hair—black eyes—lovely forms—sweet creatures—beautiful.”

"English girls aren't as exquisite as Spanish ones—noble beings—with jet-black hair—dark eyes—lovely figures—charming creatures—stunning."

“You have been in Spain, sir?” said Mr. Tracy Tupman.

“You've been to Spain, sir?” said Mr. Tracy Tupman.

“Lived there—ages.”

“Lived there for ages.”

“Many conquests, sir?” inquired Mr. Tupman.

“Many conquests, sir?” Mr. Tupman asked.

“Conquests! Thousands. Don Bolaro Fizzgig—Grandee—only daughter—Donna Christina—splendid creature—loved me to distraction—jealous father—high-souled daughter—handsome Englishman—Donna Christina in despair—prussic acid—stomach pump in my portmanteau—operation performed—old Bolaro in ecstasies—consent to our union—join hands and floods of tears—romantic story—very.”

“Conquests! Thousands. Don Bolaro Fizzgig—Grandee—only daughter—Donna Christina—a magnificent woman—loved me to pieces—a jealous father—noble daughter—a handsome Englishman—Donna Christina in despair—prussic acid—stomach pump in my suitcase—operation done—old Bolaro ecstatic—agreement to our marriage—joining hands and tears streaming down—romantic tale—definitely.”

“Is the lady in England now, sir?” inquired Mr. Tupman, on whom the description of her charms had produced a powerful impression.

“Is the lady in England now, sir?” asked Mr. Tupman, who was strongly affected by the description of her charms.

“Dead, sir—dead,” said the stranger, applying to his right eye the brief remnant of a very old cambric handkerchief. “Never recovered the stomach pump—undermined constitution—fell a victim.”

“Dead, sir—dead,” said the stranger, pressing a small piece of an old handkerchief to his right eye. “Never got the stomach pump back—his health was ruined—he fell victim.”

“And her father?” inquired the poetic Snodgrass.

“And her father?” asked the poetic Snodgrass.

“Remorse and misery,” replied the stranger. “Sudden disappearance—talk of the whole city—search made everywhere—without success—public fountain in the great square suddenly ceased playing—weeks elapsed—still a stoppage—workman employed to clean it—water drawn off—father-in-law discovered sticking head first in the main pipe, with a full confession in his right boot—took him out, and the fountain played away again, as well as ever.”

“Regret and sadness,” replied the stranger. “A sudden disappearance—everyone in the city was talking about it—a search conducted everywhere—no luck—public fountain in the main square suddenly stopped working—weeks went by—and it still wasn't working—a worker was hired to clean it—water was drained—father-in-law was found stuck headfirst in the main pipe, with a full confession in his right boot—they pulled him out, and the fountain started working again, just like before.”

“Will you allow me to note that little romance down, sir?” said Mr. Snodgrass, deeply affected.

“Can I write that little romance down, sir?” asked Mr. Snodgrass, clearly moved.

“Certainly, sir, certainly,—fifty more if you like to hear ’em—strange life mine—rather curious history—not extraordinary, but singular.”

“Of course, sir, of course—fifty more if you want to hear them—my life is strange—a pretty interesting story—not incredible, but unique.”

In this strain, with an occasional glass of ale, by way of parenthesis, when the coach changed horses, did the stranger proceed, until they reached Rochester bridge, by which time the note-books, both of Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Snodgrass, were completely filled with selections from his adventures.

In this way, with an occasional glass of beer, as a side note, when the coach switched horses, the stranger continued on until they reached Rochester bridge. By then, the notebooks of both Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Snodgrass were completely filled with excerpts from his adventures.

“Magnificent ruin!” said Mr. Augustus Snodgrass, with all the poetic fervour that distinguished him, when they came in sight of the fine old castle.

“Such a magnificent ruin!” said Mr. Augustus Snodgrass, with all the poetic passion that set him apart, when they caught sight of the beautiful old castle.

“What a study for an antiquarian!” were the very words which fell from Mr. Pickwick’s mouth, as he applied his telescope to his eye.

“What a find for a history buff!” were the exact words that came out of Mr. Pickwick’s mouth as he looked through his telescope.

“Ah! fine place,” said the stranger, “glorious pile—frowning walls—tottering arches—dark nooks—crumbling staircases—Old cathedral too—earthy smell—pilgrims’ feet worn away the old steps—little Saxon doors—confessionals like money-takers’ boxes at theatres—queer customers those monks—Popes, and Lord Treasurers, and all sorts of old fellows, with great red faces, and broken noses, turning up every day—buff jerkins too—matchlocks—Sarcophagus—fine place—old legends too—strange stories:[17] capital;” and the stranger continued to soliloquise until they reached the Bull Inn, in the High Street, where the coach stopped.

“Ah! what a great place,” said the stranger, “amazing building—intimidating walls—unstable arches—dark corners—crumbling staircases—an old cathedral too—earthy smell—pilgrims have worn away the old steps—tiny Saxon doors—confessionals like ticket booths at theaters—strange characters those monks—Popes, and Lord Treasurers, and all kinds of older guys, with big red faces and broken noses, showing up every day—padded jackets too—matchlocks—sarcophagus—great place—old legends too—strange stories:[17] awesome;” and the stranger kept talking to himself until they reached the Bull Inn, on the High Street, where the coach stopped.

“Do you remain here, sir?” inquired Mr. Nathaniel Winkle.

“Are you staying here, sir?” asked Mr. Nathaniel Winkle.

“Here—not I—but you’d better—good house—nice beds—Wright’s next house, dear—very dear—half-a-crown in the bill if you look at the waiter—charge you more if you dine at a friend’s than they would if you dined in the coffee-room—rum fellows—very.”

“Here—not me—but you should—nice place—comfortable beds—Wright’s next place, sweetheart—very pricey—half-a-crown extra on the bill if you catch the waiter’s eye—they’ll charge you more if you eat at a friend’s than if you dine in the coffee room—strange guys—really.”

Mr. Winkle turned to Mr. Pickwick, and murmured a few words; a whisper passed from Mr. Pickwick to Mr. Snodgrass, from Mr. Snodgrass to Mr. Tupman, and nods of assent were exchanged. Mr. Pickwick addressed the stranger.

Mr. Winkle turned to Mr. Pickwick and quietly said a few words; a whisper moved from Mr. Pickwick to Mr. Snodgrass, then from Mr. Snodgrass to Mr. Tupman, and they exchanged nods of agreement. Mr. Pickwick spoke to the stranger.

“You rendered us a very important service this morning, sir,” said he, “will you allow us to offer a slight mark of our gratitude by begging the favour of your company at dinner?”

“You did us a huge favor this morning, sir,” he said. “Would you let us show our appreciation by inviting you to dinner?”

“Great pleasure—not presume to dictate, but broiled fowl and mushrooms—capital thing! what time?”

“Great pleasure—not trying to tell you what to do, but grilled chicken and mushrooms—fantastic! What time?”

“Let me see,” replied Mr. Pickwick, referring to his watch, “it is now nearly three. Shall we say five?”

“Let me see,” replied Mr. Pickwick, checking his watch, “it’s almost three. Should we say five?”

“Suit me excellently,” said the stranger, “five precisely—till then—care of yourselves;” and lifting the pinched-up hat a few inches from his head, and carelessly replacing it very much on one side, the stranger, with half the brown paper parcel sticking out of his pocket, walked briskly up the yard, and turned into the High Street.

“Perfect for me,” said the stranger, “five exactly—until then—take care of yourselves;” and lifting his tightly fitting hat a few inches off his head, then carelessly putting it back on at a jaunty angle, the stranger, with half the brown paper package sticking out of his pocket, walked swiftly up the yard and turned onto the High Street.

“Evidently a traveller in many countries, and a close observer of men and things,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Clearly a traveler in many countries and a keen observer of people and things,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I should like to see his poem,” said Mr. Snodgrass.

“I’d like to see his poem,” said Mr. Snodgrass.

“I should like to have seen that dog,” said Mr. Winkle.

“I would have liked to see that dog,” said Mr. Winkle.

Mr. Tupman said nothing; but he thought of Donna Christina, the stomach pump, and the fountain; and his eyes filled with tears.

Mr. Tupman said nothing, but he thought about Donna Christina, the stomach pump, and the fountain, and his eyes filled with tears.

A private sitting-room having been engaged, bed-rooms inspected, and dinner ordered, the party walked out to view the city and adjoining neighbourhood.

A private sitting room was booked, the bedrooms were checked, and dinner was ordered, so the group went out to explore the city and the nearby area.

We do not find, from a careful perusal of Mr. Pickwick’s notes on the four towns, Stroud, Rochester, Chatham, and Brompton, that his impressions of their appearance differ in any material[18] point from those of other travellers who have gone over the same ground. His general description is easily abridged.

We don’t see, from a close reading of Mr. Pickwick’s notes on the four towns, Stroud, Rochester, Chatham, and Brompton, that his thoughts on how they look differ in any significant way from those of other travelers who have visited the same places. His overall description is easy to summarize.[18]

“The principal productions of these towns,” says Mr. Pickwick, “appear to be soldiers, sailors, Jews, chalk, shrimps, officers, and dockyard men. The commodities chiefly exposed for sale in the public streets are marine stores, hard-bake, apples, flat-fish, and oysters. The streets present a lively and animated appearance, occasioned chiefly by the conviviality of the military. It is truly delightful to a philanthropic mind, to see these gallant men staggering along under the influence of an overflow, both of animal and ardent spirits; more especially when we remember that the following them about, and jesting with them, affords a cheap and innocent amusement for the boy population. Nothing (adds Mr. Pickwick) can exceed their good humour. It was but the day before my arrival that one of them had been most grossly insulted in the house of a publican. The bar-maid had positively refused to draw him any more liquor; in return for which he had (merely in playfulness) drawn his bayonet, and wounded the girl in the shoulder. And yet this fine fellow was the very first to go down to the house next morning, and express his readiness to overlook the matter, and forget what had occurred.

“The main things produced in these towns,” says Mr. Pickwick, “seem to be soldiers, sailors, Jews, chalk, shrimps, officers, and dockyard workers. The goods mostly sold in the streets are marine supplies, hard-bake, apples, flat-fish, and oysters. The streets have a lively and animated vibe, mostly due to the lively nature of the military. It’s truly delightful to a kind-hearted person to see these brave men stumbling along under the influence of too much food and drink; especially when we consider that following them around and joking with them provides cheap and innocent entertainment for the local boys. Nothing (adds Mr. Pickwick) can match their good humor. Just the day before my arrival, one of them had been quite severely insulted at a pub. The barmaid had flat out refused to serve him any more drinks; in response, he playfully drew his bayonet and accidentally hurt the girl in the shoulder. And yet this fine fellow was the very first to head over to the pub the next morning and say he was willing to let it go and forget what had happened.

“The consumption of tobacco in these towns (continues Mr. Pickwick) must be very great: and the smell which pervades the streets must be exceedingly delicious to those who are extremely fond of smoking. A superficial traveller might object to the dirt, which is their leading characteristic; but to those who view it as an indication of traffic and commercial prosperity, it is truly gratifying.”

“The use of tobacco in these towns (continues Mr. Pickwick) must be quite high: and the smell that fills the streets must be really delightful to those who love smoking. A casual traveler might complain about the dirt, which is their main feature; but for those who see it as a sign of trade and economic success, it is genuinely satisfying.”

Punctual to five o’clock came the stranger, and shortly afterwards the dinner. He had divested himself of his brown paper parcel, but had made no alteration in his attire, and was, if possible, more loquacious than ever.

Punctual to five o’clock, the stranger arrived, and shortly after, dinner was served. He had gotten rid of his brown paper parcel but hadn’t changed his clothes and was, if anything, even more talkative than before.

“What’s that?” he inquired, as the waiter removed one of the covers.

“What’s that?” he asked, as the waiter took away one of the covers.

“Soles, sir.”

"Soles, sir."

“Soles—ah!—capital fish—all come from London—stage-coach proprietors get up political dinners—carriage of soles—dozens of baskets—cunning fellows. Glass of wine, sir?”

“Soles—ah!—great fish—all come from London—coach owners organize political dinners—delivery of soles—lots of baskets—clever guys. Glass of wine, sir?”

“With pleasure,” said Mr. Pickwick, and the stranger took wine, first with him, and then with Mr. Snodgrass, and then with Mr. Tupman, and then with Mr. Winkle, and then with the whole party together, almost as rapidly as he talked.

“Sure thing,” said Mr. Pickwick, and the stranger had wine, first with him, then with Mr. Snodgrass, then with Mr. Tupman, then with Mr. Winkle, and finally with the whole group together, almost as quickly as he spoke.

“Devil of a mess on the staircase, waiter,” said the stranger. “Forms going up—carpenters coming down—lamps, glasses, harps. What’s going forward?”

“There's a real mess on the staircase, waiter,” said the stranger. “People going up—carpenters coming down—lamps, glasses, harps. What's going on?”

“Ball, sir,” said the waiter.

"Ball, sir," the waiter said.

“Assembly, eh?”

“Meeting, huh?”

“No, sir, not Assembly, sir. Ball for the benefit of a charity, sir.”

“No, sir, not a meeting, sir. It’s a ball for a charity, sir.”

“Many fine women in this town, do you know, sir?” inquired Mr. Tupman, with great interest.

“Are there many nice women in this town, do you know, sir?” Mr. Tupman asked, very interested.

“Splendid—capital. Kent, sir—everybody knows Kent—apples, cherries, hops, and women. Glass of wine, sir?”

“Awesome—great. Kent, sir—everyone knows Kent—apples, cherries, hops, and women. Want a glass of wine, sir?”

“With great pleasure,” replied Mr. Tupman. The stranger filled, and emptied.

“With great pleasure,” replied Mr. Tupman. The stranger filled and emptied.

“I should very much like to go,” said Mr. Tupman, resuming the subject of the ball, “very much.”

“I’d really like to go,” said Mr. Tupman, bringing up the topic of the ball again, “really.”

“Tickets at the bar, sir,” interposed the waiter; “half a guinea each, sir.”

“Tickets at the bar, sir,” the waiter chimed in; “they’re half a guinea each, sir.”

Mr. Tupman again expressed an earnest wish to be present at the festivity, but meeting with no response in the darkened eye of Mr. Snodgrass, or the abstracted gaze of Mr. Pickwick, he applied himself with great interest to the port wine and dessert, which had just been placed on the table. The waiter withdrew, and the party were left to enjoy the cosy couple of hours succeeding dinner.

Mr. Tupman once again expressed a strong desire to be part of the celebration, but seeing no reaction in Mr. Snodgrass's distant stare or Mr. Pickwick's absent-minded glance, he focused intently on the port wine and dessert that had just been set on the table. The waiter left, and the group settled in to enjoy the relaxing couple of hours after dinner.

“Beg your pardon, sir,” said the stranger, “bottle stands—pass it round—way of the sun—through the button-hole—no heeltaps,” and he emptied his glass, which he had filled about two minutes before, and poured out another, with the air of a man who was used to it.

“Excuse me, sir,” said the stranger, “bottle’s here—let’s pass it around—sunlight—through the buttonhole—no heeltaps,” and he finished his drink, which he had just filled a couple of minutes earlier, and poured another, with the confidence of someone who was accustomed to this.

The wine was passed, and a fresh supply ordered. The visitor talked, the Pickwickians listened. Mr. Tupman felt every moment more disposed for the ball. Mr. Pickwick’s countenance glowed with an expression of universal philanthropy, and Mr. Winkle and Mr. Snodgrass fell fast asleep.

The wine was passed around, and a new supply was ordered. The visitor spoke while the Pickwickians listened. Mr. Tupman felt increasingly ready for the ball. Mr. Pickwick’s face radiated a sense of kindness to everyone, and Mr. Winkle and Mr. Snodgrass quickly fell asleep.

“They’re beginning up-stairs,” said the stranger—“hear the company—fiddles tuning—now the harp—there they go.” The various sounds which found their way down-stairs announced the commencement of the first quadrille.

“They're starting upstairs,” said the stranger—“listen to the music—fiddles tuning—now the harp—here they go.” The different sounds that came down from upstairs signaled the beginning of the first quadrille.

“How I should like to go,” said Mr. Tupman again.

“How I would love to go,” said Mr. Tupman again.

“So should I,” said the stranger,—“confounded luggage—heavy smacks—nothing to go in—odd, an’t it?”

“So should I,” said the stranger, “damn this luggage—so heavy—nothing to put it in—strange, isn’t it?”

Now general benevolence was one of the leading features of the Pickwickian theory, and no one was more remarkable for the zealous manner in which he observed so noble a principle than Mr. Tracy Tupman. The number of instances recorded on the Transactions of the Society, in which that excellent man referred objects of charity to the houses of other members for left-off garments, or pecuniary relief, is almost incredible.

Now, general kindness was one of the main aspects of the Pickwickian theory, and no one exemplified the dedicated way he followed such a noble principle better than Mr. Tracy Tupman. The number of documented cases in the Transactions of the Society, where that outstanding man sent requests for charity to the homes of other members for old clothes or financial help, is almost unbelievable.

“I should be very happy to lend you a change of apparel for the purpose,” said Mr. Tracy Tupman, “but you are rather slim, and I am——”

“I’d be very happy to lend you some clothes for that,” said Mr. Tracy Tupman, “but you’re a bit slim, and I am——

“Rather fat—grown up Bacchus—cut the leaves—dismounted from the tub, and adopted kersey, eh?—not double distilled, but double milled—ha! ha! pass the wine.”

“Pretty chubby—grown-up Bacchus—snipped the leaves—got off the tub, and went for kersey, huh?—not double distilled, but double milled—ha! ha! pour the wine.”

Whether Mr. Tupman was somewhat indignant at the peremptory tone in which he was desired to pass the wine which the stranger passed so quickly away, or whether he felt very properly scandalised at an influential member of the Pickwick Club being ignominiously compared to a dismounted Bacchus, is a fact not yet completely ascertained. He passed the wine, coughed twice, and looked at the stranger for several seconds with a stern intensity; as that individual, however, appeared perfectly collected, and quite calm under his searching glance, he gradually relaxed, and reverted to the subject of the ball.

Whether Mr. Tupman was a bit annoyed by the bossy way he was told to pass the wine, which the stranger quickly took away, or whether he was rightly shocked by an important member of the Pickwick Club being embarrassingly compared to a fallen Bacchus, is still not completely known. He passed the wine, coughed twice, and stared at the stranger for several seconds with a serious look; however, since the stranger seemed totally composed and unfazed by his intense gaze, he eventually softened and returned to talking about the ball.

“I was about to observe, sir,” he said, “that though my apparel would be too large, a suit of my friend Mr. Winkle’s would perhaps fit you better.”

“I was just about to point out, sir,” he said, “that while my clothes would be too big, a suit from my friend Mr. Winkle might fit you better.”

The stranger took Mr. Winkle’s measure with his eye, and that feature glistened with satisfaction as he said—“Just the thing.”

The stranger sized up Mr. Winkle with his eyes, and that feature sparkled with satisfaction as he said—“Just right.”

Mr. Tupman looked round him. The wine, which had exerted its somniferous influence over Mr. Snodgrass and Mr. Winkle, had[21] stolen upon the senses of Mr. Pickwick. That gentleman had gradually passed through the various stages which precede the lethargy produced by dinner, and its consequences. He had undergone the ordinary transitions from the height of conviviality to the depth of misery, and from the depth of misery to the height of conviviality. Like a gas lamp in the street, with the wind in the pipe, he had exhibited for a moment an unnatural brilliancy: then sunk so low as to be scarcely discernible: after a short interval he had burst out again, to enlighten for a moment, then flickered with an uncertain, staggering sort of light, and then gone out altogether. His head was sunk upon his bosom, and perpetual snoring, with a partial choke occasionally, were the only audible indications of the great man’s presence.

Mr. Tupman looked around. The wine, which had made Mr. Snodgrass and Mr. Winkle drowsy, had[21] taken Mr. Pickwick’s senses. He had gradually gone through the different stages that come before the drowsiness that follows dinner and its aftermath. He experienced the usual shifts from being extremely cheerful to feeling utterly miserable, and then back up to being cheerful again. Like a street gas lamp being affected by the wind, he briefly shone bright: then dimmed to the point of being almost invisible. After a short while, he flared up again to shine for a moment, then flickered unsteadily, and finally went completely out. His head had dropped onto his chest, and the only sounds indicating the great man’s presence were his constant snoring, interspersed with occasional choking.

The temptation to be present at the ball, and to form his first impressions of the beauty of the Kentish ladies, was strong upon Mr. Tupman. The temptation to take the stranger with him was equally great. He was wholly unacquainted with the place and its inhabitants, and the stranger seemed to possess as great a knowledge of both as if he had lived there from his infancy. Mr. Winkle was asleep, and Mr. Tupman had had sufficient experience in such matters to know that the moment he awoke he would, in the ordinary course of nature, roll heavily to bed. He was undecided. “Fill your glass, and pass the wine,” said the indefatigable visitor.

The urge to attend the ball and get his first look at the beautiful ladies of Kent was strong for Mr. Tupman. The desire to bring the stranger along was just as compelling. He was entirely unfamiliar with the place and its people, while the stranger seemed to know both as if he’d lived there his whole life. Mr. Winkle was asleep, and Mr. Tupman had enough experience in these situations to realize that as soon as he woke up, he would naturally roll right back to bed. He was uncertain. “Fill your glass and pass the wine,” said the tireless visitor.

Mr. Tupman did as he was requested, and the additional stimulus of the last glass settled his determination.

Mr. Tupman did what he was asked, and the extra boost from the last drink solidified his resolve.

“Winkle’s bedroom is inside mine,” said Mr. Tupman; “I couldn’t make him understand what I wanted if I woke him now, but I know he has a dress suit in a carpet bag, and supposing you wore it to the ball, and took it off when we returned, I could replace it without troubling him at all about the matter.”

“Winkle’s bedroom is connected to mine,” said Mr. Tupman. “I wouldn’t be able to explain what I need if I woke him up right now, but I know he has a dress suit in a carpet bag. If you wore that to the ball and then took it off when we got back, I could swap it out without bothering him about it at all.”

“Capital,” said the stranger, “famous plan—damned odd situation—fourteen coats in the packing cases, and obliged to wear another man’s—very good notion, that—very.”

“Capital,” said the stranger, “famous plan—really strange situation—fourteen coats in the packing cases, and forced to wear someone else’s—great idea, that—very.”

“We must purchase our tickets,” said Mr. Tupman.

“We need to buy our tickets,” said Mr. Tupman.

“Not worth while splitting a guinea,” said the stranger, “toss who shall pay for both—I call; you spin—first time—woman—woman—bewitching[22] woman,” and down came the sovereign, with the Dragon (called by courtesy a woman) uppermost.

“Not worth splitting a guinea,” said the stranger, “let’s flip a coin to see who pays for both—I call; you spin—first time—woman—woman—bewitching[22] woman,” and the coin landed with the Dragon (referred to as a woman) on top.

Mr. Tupman rang the bell, purchased the tickets, and ordered chamber candlesticks. In another quarter of an hour the stranger was completely arrayed in a full suit of Mr. Nathaniel Winkle’s.

Mr. Tupman rang the bell, bought the tickets, and ordered chamber candlesticks. In about fifteen minutes, the stranger was completely dressed in a full suit of Mr. Nathaniel Winkle’s.

“It’s a new coat,” said Mr. Tupman, as the stranger surveyed himself with great complacency in a cheval glass, “the first that’s been made with our club button,” and he called his companion’s attention to the large gilt button which displayed a bust of Mr. Pickwick in the centre, and the letters “P. C.” on either side.

“It’s a new coat,” said Mr. Tupman, as the stranger admired himself with satisfaction in a full-length mirror, “the first one made with our club button,” and he pointed out the large gold button featuring a bust of Mr. Pickwick in the center, with the letters “P. C.” on either side.

“P. C.,” said the stranger—“queer set out—old fellow’s likeness, and ‘P. C.’—What does ‘P. C.’ stand for—Peculiar Coat, eh?”

“P. C.,” said the stranger—“weird outfit—looks just like the old guy, and ‘P. C.’—What does ‘P. C.’ mean—Peculiar Coat, huh?”

Mr. Tupman, with rising indignation and great importance, explained the mystic device.

Mr. Tupman, filled with growing frustration and a sense of significance, explained the mysterious device.

“Rather short in the waist, an’t it,” said the stranger, screwing himself round to catch a glimpse in the glass of the waist buttons, which were half way up his back. “Like a general postman’s coat—queer coats those—made by contract—no measuring—mysterious dispensations of Providence—all the short men get long coats—all the long men short ones.” Running on in this way, Mr. Tupman’s new companion adjusted his dress, or rather the dress of Mr. Winkle; and, accompanied by Mr. Tupman, ascended the staircase leading to the ball-room.

“Kind of short in the waist, isn’t it?” said the stranger, turning around to catch a glimpse of the waist buttons that were halfway up his back in the mirror. “It’s like a postman’s coat—those coats are weird—made by contract—no measurements—strange workings of fate—all the short guys get long coats—all the tall guys get short ones.” Keeping up this chatter, Mr. Tupman’s new companion adjusted his outfit, or more accurately, the outfit of Mr. Winkle; and, along with Mr. Tupman, he headed up the staircase to the ballroom.

“What names, sir?” said the man at the door. Mr. Tracy Tupman was stepping forward to announce his own titles, when the stranger prevented him.

“What names, sir?” asked the man at the door. Mr. Tracy Tupman was about to step forward and announce his own titles when the stranger stopped him.

“No names at all;” and then he whispered Mr. Tupman, “Names won’t do—not known—very good names in their way, but not great ones—capital names for a small party, but won’t make an impression in public assemblies—incog. the thing—Gentlemen from London—distinguished foreigners—anything.” The door was thrown open; and Mr. Tracy Tupman and the stranger entered the ball-room.

“No names at all,” he whispered to Mr. Tupman. “Names won’t work—not familiar—good names in a way, but not impressive—great names for a small group, but they won’t leave a mark in public gatherings—incog. is the way to go—gentlemen from London—distinguished foreigners—anything.” The door swung open, and Mr. Tracy Tupman and the stranger stepped into the ballroom.

It was a long room, with crimson-covered benches, and wax candles in glass chandeliers. The musicians were securely confined in an elevated den, and quadrilles were being systematically got through by two or three sets of dancers. Two card-tables were[23] made up in the adjoining card-room, and two pair of old ladies, and a corresponding number of stout gentlemen, were executing whist therein.

It was a long room with red-covered benches and wax candles in glass chandeliers. The musicians were securely placed in a raised area, while two or three sets of dancers were systematically going through the quadrilles. Two card tables were[23] set up in the adjacent card room, where two pairs of elderly ladies and an equal number of hefty gentlemen were playing whist.

The finale concluded, the dancers promenaded the room, and Mr. Tupman and his companion stationed themselves in a corner to observe the company.

The finale wrapped up, the dancers walked around the room, and Mr. Tupman and his friend settled in a corner to watch the crowd.

“Charming women,” said Mr. Tupman.

“Charming women,” said Mr. Tupman.

“Wait a minute,” said the stranger, “fun presently—nobs not come yet—queer place—Dock-yard people of upper rank don’t know Dock-yard people of lower rank—Dock-yard people of lower rank don’t know small gentry—small gentry don’t know tradespeople—Commissioner don’t know anybody.”

“Hold on a second,” said the stranger, “fun’s coming—rich folks haven’t shown up yet—strange place—Dockyard people of higher status don’t know Dockyard people of lower status—Dockyard people of lower status don’t know the small gentry—the small gentry don’t know tradespeople—the Commissioner doesn’t know anyone.”

“Who’s that little boy with the light hair and pink eyes, in a fancy dress?” inquired Mr. Tupman.

“Who’s that little boy with the light hair and pink eyes, in a fancy outfit?” asked Mr. Tupman.

“Hush, pray—pink eyes—fancy dress—little boy—nonsense—Ensign 97th—Honourable Wilmot Snipe—great family—Snipes—very.”

“Hush, please—pink eyes—fancy outfit—little boy—nonsense—Ensign 97th—Honourable Wilmot Snipe—great family—Snipes—very.”

“Sir Thomas Clubber, Lady Clubber, and the Miss Clubbers!” shouted the man at the door in a stentorian voice. A great sensation was created throughout the room by the entrance of a tall gentleman in a blue coat and bright buttons, a large lady in blue satin, and two young ladies, on a similar scale, in fashionably-made dresses of the same hue.

“Sir Thomas Clubber, Lady Clubber, and the Miss Clubbers!” shouted the man at the door in a booming voice. A huge stir was created in the room by the arrival of a tall man in a blue coat with shiny buttons, a larger woman in blue satin, and two young women, similarly dressed in trendy outfits of the same color.

“Commissioner—head of the yard—great man—remarkably great man,” whispered the stranger in Mr. Tupman’s ear, as the charitable committee ushered Sir Thomas Clubber and family to the top of the room. The Honourable Wilmot Snipe and other distinguished gentlemen crowded to render homage to the Miss Clubbers; and Sir Thomas Clubber stood bolt upright, and looked majestically over his black neckerchief at the assembled company.

“Commissioner—head of the yard—really important guy—exceptionally important guy,” whispered the stranger in Mr. Tupman’s ear, as the charitable committee brought Sir Thomas Clubber and his family to the front of the room. The Honourable Wilmot Snipe and other distinguished gentlemen crowded around to pay their respects to the Miss Clubbers; and Sir Thomas Clubber stood tall, looking majestically over his black neckerchief at the gathered crowd.

“Mr. Smithie, Mrs. Smithie, and the Misses Smithie,” was the next announcement.

“Mr. Smithie, Mrs. Smithie, and the Misses Smithie,” was the next announcement.

“What’s Mr. Smithie?” inquired Mr. Tracy Tupman.

“What’s a Mr. Smithie?” Mr. Tracy Tupman asked.

“Something in the yard,” replied the stranger. Mr. Smithie bowed deferentially to Sir Thomas Clubber, and Sir Thomas Clubber acknowledged the salute with conscious condescension. Lady Clubber took a telescopic view of Mrs. Smithie and family[24] through her eye-glass, and Mrs. Smithie stared in her turn at Mrs. Somebody else, whose husband was not in the Dock-yard at all.

“Something in the yard,” replied the stranger. Mr. Smithie bowed respectfully to Sir Thomas Clubber, who acknowledged the gesture with a smug sense of superiority. Lady Clubber took a closer look at Mrs. Smithie and her family through her lorgnette, while Mrs. Smithie, in turn, stared at Mrs. Somebody else, whose husband wasn't in the Dockyard at all.[24]

“Colonel Bulder, Mrs. Colonel Bulder, and Miss Bulder,” were the next arrivals.

“Colonel Bulder, Mrs. Colonel Bulder, and Miss Bulder,” were the next arrivals.

“Head of the Garrison,” said the stranger, in reply to Mr. Tupman’s inquiring look.

“Head of the Garrison,” said the stranger, in response to Mr. Tupman’s questioning look.

Miss Bulder was warmly welcomed by the Miss Clubbers; the greeting between Mrs. Colonel Bulder and Lady Clubber was of the most affectionate description; Colonel Bulder and Sir Thomas Clubber exchanged snuff-boxes, and looked very much like a pair of Alexander Selkirks—“Monarchs of all they surveyed.”

Miss Bulder was warmly welcomed by the Miss Clubbers; the greeting between Mrs. Colonel Bulder and Lady Clubber was very affectionate; Colonel Bulder and Sir Thomas Clubber exchanged snuff-boxes and looked just like a couple of Alexander Selkirks—“Monarchs of all they surveyed.”

While the aristocracy of the place—the Bulders, and Clubbers, and Snipes—were thus preserving their dignity at the upper end of the room, the other classes of society were imitating their example in other parts of it. The less aristocratic officers of the 97th devoted themselves to the families of the less important functionaries from the Dock-yard. The solicitors’ wives and the wine-merchant’s wife headed another grade (the brewer’s wife visited the Bulders); and Mrs. Tomlinson, the post-office keeper, seemed by mutual consent to have been chosen the leader of the trade party.

While the local aristocracy—the Bulders, Clubbers, and Snipes—were maintaining their dignity at one end of the room, the other social classes were following their lead in different areas. The less elite officers of the 97th spent time with the families of minor officials from the Dockyard. The wives of solicitors and the wine merchant’s wife formed another group (the brewer’s wife mingled with the Bulders); and Mrs. Tomlinson, the post office keeper, appeared to have been unanimously chosen as the leader of the trade group.

One of the most popular personages in his own circle present was a little fat man, with a ring of upright black hair round his head, and an extensive bald plain on the top of it—Doctor Slammer, surgeon to the 97th. The Doctor took snuff with everybody, chatted with everybody, laughed, danced, made jokes, played whist, did everything, and was everywhere. To these pursuits, multifarious as they were, the little Doctor added a more important one than any—he was indefatigable in paying the most unremitting and devoted attention to a little old widow, whose rich dress and profusion of ornament bespoke her a most desirable addition to a limited income.

One of the most popular people in his group was a short, chubby man with a ring of straight black hair around his head and a large bald spot on top—Doctor Slammer, the surgeon for the 97th. The Doctor took snuff with everyone, chatted with everyone, laughed, danced, cracked jokes, played whist, and was constantly on the move. Among all his activities, the little Doctor dedicated himself more than anything else to a little old widow, whose lavish attire and abundance of jewelry made it clear she would be a great asset to a modest income.

Upon the Doctor, and the widow, the eyes of both Mr. Tupman and his companion had been fixed for some time, when the stranger broke silence.

Upon the Doctor and the widow, the eyes of both Mr. Tupman and his companion had been fixed for a while, when the stranger broke the silence.

“Lots of money—old girl—pompous Doctor—not a bad idea—good fun,” were the intelligible sentences which issued from his lips. Mr. Tupman looked inquisitively in his face.

“Lots of money—old girl—pompous Doctor—not a bad idea—good fun,” were the clear sentences that came from his lips. Mr. Tupman looked at him curiously.

“I’ll dance with the widow,” said the stranger.

“I’ll dance with the widow,” said the stranger.

“Who is she?” inquired Mr. Tupman.

“Who is she?” asked Mr. Tupman.

“Don’t know—never saw her in all my life—cut out the Doctor—here goes.” And the stranger forthwith crossed the room; and, leaning against a mantelpiece, commenced gazing with an air of respectful and melancholy admiration on the fat countenance of the little old lady. Mr. Tupman looked on, in mute astonishment. The stranger progressed rapidly; the little Doctor danced with another lady; the widow dropped her fan, the stranger picked it up, and presented it,—a smile—a bow—a curtsey—a few words of conversation. The stranger walked boldly up to, and returned with, the master of ceremonies; a little introductory pantomime; and the stranger and Mrs. Budger took their places in a quadrille.

“Don’t know—never saw her in my life—forget the Doctor—here we go.” And the stranger immediately crossed the room; and, leaning against the mantelpiece, began looking at the plump face of the little old lady with a mix of respect and sad admiration. Mr. Tupman watched in stunned silence. The stranger moved quickly; the little Doctor danced with another lady; the widow dropped her fan, and the stranger picked it up and handed it back—a smile—a bow—a curtsy—a bit of conversation. The stranger confidently approached and returned with the master of ceremonies; a little introductory gesture; and the stranger and Mrs. Budger took their places in a quadrille.

The surprise of Mr. Tupman at this summary proceeding, great as it was, was immeasurably exceeded by the astonishment of the Doctor. The stranger was young, and the widow was flattered. The Doctor’s attentions were unheeded by the widow; and the Doctor’s indignation was wholly lost on his imperturbable rival. Doctor Slammer was paralysed. He, Doctor Slammer, of the 97th, to be extinguished in a moment, by a man whom nobody had ever seen before, and whom nobody knew even now! Doctor Slammer—Doctor Slammer of the 97th rejected! Impossible! It could not be! Yes, it was; there they were. What! introducing his friend! Could he believe his eyes! He looked again, and was under the painful necessity of admitting the veracity of his optics; Mrs. Budger was dancing with Mr. Tracy Tupman, there was no mistaking the fact. There was the widow before him, bouncing bodily, here and there, with unwonted vigour; and Mr. Tracy Tupman hopping about, with a face expressive of the most intense solemnity, dancing (as a good many people do) as if a quadrille were not a thing to be laughed at, but a severe trial to the feelings, which it requires inflexible resolution to encounter.

The surprise Mr. Tupman felt at this quick turn of events, as great as it was, was nothing compared to the shock of the Doctor. The stranger was young, and the widow was flattered. The Doctor’s attempts to get the widow’s attention went unnoticed; and the Doctor’s anger completely missed the mark with his calm rival. Doctor Slammer was in disbelief. He, Doctor Slammer, of the 97th, was about to be overshadowed in an instant by a man nobody had ever seen before, and whom no one even knew now! Doctor Slammer—Doctor Slammer of the 97th, dismissed! Impossible! It couldn’t be! Yes, it was; there they were. What! Introducing his friend! Could he really believe his eyes! He looked again, and had to painfully accept what he saw; Mrs. Budger was dancing with Mr. Tracy Tupman, and there was no mistaking it. There was the widow in front of him, energetically bouncing around; and Mr. Tracy Tupman hopping about with an expression of the utmost seriousness, dancing (as many people do) as if a quadrille wasn’t a thing to laugh at, but rather a serious challenge that required unwavering determination to face.

Silently and patiently did the Doctor bear all this, and all the handings of negus, and watching for glasses, and darting for biscuits, and coquetting, that ensued; but, a few seconds after the stranger had disappeared to lead Mrs. Budger to her carriage, he darted swiftly from the room with every particle of his hitherto-bottled-up[26] indignation effervescing, from all parts of his countenance, in a perspiration of passion.

Silently and patiently, the Doctor endured all of this, along with the serving of drinks, keeping an eye on the glasses, rushing for biscuits, and all the flirting that followed; but just a few seconds after the stranger left to escort Mrs. Budger to her carriage, he quickly left the room, every bit of his previously bottled-up[26] anger bubbling over, visible on his face, drenched in a sweat of emotion.

The stranger was returning, and Mr. Tupman was beside him. He spoke in a low tone and laughed. The little Doctor thirsted for his life. He was exulting. He had triumphed.

The stranger was coming back, and Mr. Tupman was next to him. He spoke quietly and laughed. The little Doctor longed for his life. He was thrilled. He had won.

“Sir!” said the Doctor, in an awful voice, producing a card, and retiring into an angle of the passage, “my name is Slammer, Doctor Slammer, sir—97th Regiment—Chatham Barracks—my card, sir, my card.” He would have added more, but his indignation choked him.

“Sir!” said the Doctor in a terrible voice, pulling out a card and stepping back into a corner of the hallway, “my name is Slammer, Doctor Slammer, sir—97th Regiment—Chatham Barracks—my card, sir, my card.” He would have said more, but his anger got the better of him.

“Ah!” replied the stranger, coolly, “Slammer—much obliged—polite attention—not ill now, Slammer—but when I am—knock you up.”

“Ah!” replied the stranger calmly, “Slammer—thank you—very polite—I'm not feeling unwell now, Slammer—but when I am—I'll wake you up.”

“You—you’re a shuffler! sir,” gasped the furious Doctor, “a poltroon—a coward—a liar—a—a—will nothing induce you to give me your card, sir!”

“You—you’re a shuffle artist! Sir,” gasped the furious Doctor, “a coward—a fake—a liar—a—will nothing make you give me your card, sir!”

“Oh! I see,” said the stranger, half aside, “negus too strong here—liberal landlord—very foolish—very—lemonade much better—hot rooms—elderly gentlemen—suffer for it in the morning—cruel—cruel;” and he moved on a step or two.

“Oh! I get it,” said the stranger, almost to himself, “this negus is too strong here—generous landlord—very silly—very—lemonade is way better—hot rooms—older gentlemen—pay for it in the morning—harsh—harsh;” and he took a step or two forward.

“You are stopping in this house, sir,” said the indignant little man; “you are intoxicated now, sir; you shall hear from me in the morning, sir. I shall find you out, sir; I shall find you out.”

“You're staying in this house, sir,” said the angry little man; “you're drunk right now, sir; you'll hear from me in the morning, sir. I will track you down, sir; I will track you down.”

“Rather you found me out than found me at home,” replied the unmoved stranger.

“Better you discovered me than found me at home,” replied the unfazed stranger.

Doctor Slammer looked unutterable ferocity, as he fixed his hat on his head with an indignant knock; and the stranger and Mr. Tupman ascended to the bed-room of the latter to restore the borrowed plumage to the unconscious Winkle.

Doctor Slammer looked extremely fierce as he slammed his hat onto his head with an angry gesture. The stranger and Mr. Tupman headed up to Mr. Tupman's bedroom to return the borrowed feathers to the unconscious Winkle.

That gentleman was fast asleep; the restoration was soon made. The stranger was extremely jocose; and Mr. Tracy Tupman, being quite bewildered with wine, negus, lights, and ladies, thought the whole affair an exquisite joke. His new friend departed; and, after experiencing some slight difficulty in finding the orifice in his night-cap, originally intended for the reception of his head, and finally overturning his candlestick in his struggles to put it on, Mr.[27] Tracy Tupman managed to get into bed by a series of complicated evolutions, and shortly afterwards sank into repose.

That guy was fast asleep; it didn’t take long to sort things out. The stranger was really funny, and Mr. Tracy Tupman, feeling dazed from the wine, punch, lights, and ladies, thought the whole situation was a hilarious joke. His new friend left, and after struggling a bit to find the hole in his nightcap that was supposed to fit over his head, and finally knocking over his candlestick while trying to put it on, Mr.[27] Tracy Tupman managed to get into bed through a series of complicated maneuvers, and soon after, he fell asleep.

Seven o’clock had hardly ceased striking on the following morning when Mr. Pickwick’s comprehensive mind was aroused from the state of unconsciousness in which slumber had plunged it, by a loud knocking at his chamber door.

Seven o’clock had barely finished ringing the next morning when Mr. Pickwick’s sharp mind was jolted from the deep sleep in which it had been immersed by a loud banging on his bedroom door.

“Who’s there?” said Mr. Pickwick, starting up in bed.

“Who’s there?” Mr. Pickwick said, jumping up in bed.

“Boots, sir.”

"Boots, sir."

“What do you want?”

"What do you need?"

“Please, sir, can you tell me which gentleman of your party wears a bright blue dress coat, with a gilt button with P. C. on it?”

“Excuse me, sir, could you let me know which gentleman in your group is wearing a bright blue dress coat with a gold button that has P. C. on it?”

“It’s been given out to brush,” thought Mr. Pickwick, “and the man has forgotten whom it belongs to. Mr. Winkle,” he called out, “next room but two, on the right hand.”

“It’s been handed out to clean,” thought Mr. Pickwick, “and the man has forgotten who it belongs to. Mr. Winkle,” he called out, “next room but two, on the right.”

“Thank’ee, sir,” said the Boots, and away he went.

"Thank you, sir," said the Boots, and off he went.

“What’s the matter?” cried Mr. Tupman, as a loud knocking at his door aroused him from his oblivious repose.

“What’s going on?” shouted Mr. Tupman, as a loud knocking at his door pulled him from his deep sleep.

“Can I speak to Mr. Winkle, sir?” replied the Boots from the outside.

“Can I talk to Mr. Winkle, sir?” replied the Boots from outside.

“Winkle—Winkle!” shouted Mr. Tupman, calling into the inner room.

“Winkle—Winkle!” yelled Mr. Tupman, calling into the inner room.

“Hallo!” replied a faint voice from within the bed-clothes.

“Hello!” replied a weak voice from under the blankets.

“You’re wanted—some one at the door—” and having exerted himself to articulate thus much, Mr. Tracy Tupman turned round and fell fast asleep again.

“You’re wanted—someone at the door—” and after managing to say that much, Mr. Tracy Tupman turned around and fell fast asleep again.

“Wanted!” said Mr. Winkle, hastily jumping out of bed, and putting on a few articles of clothing; “wanted! at this distance from town—who on earth can want me?”

“Wanted!” said Mr. Winkle, quickly jumping out of bed and putting on some clothes. “Wanted! at this distance from town—who on earth could want me?”

“Gentleman in the coffee-room, sir,” replied the Boots, as Mr. Winkle opened the door and confronted him; “gentleman says he’ll not detain you a moment, sir, but he can take no denial.”

“There's a gentleman in the coffee room, sir,” the Boots replied as Mr. Winkle opened the door and faced him. “The gentleman says he won’t take up much of your time, sir, but he won’t take no for an answer.”

“Very odd!” said Mr. Winkle; “I’ll be down directly.”

“That's really strange!” said Mr. Winkle. “I'll be down shortly.”

He hurriedly wrapped himself in a travelling-shawl and dressing-gown, and proceeded down-stairs. An old woman and a couple of waiters were cleaning the coffee-room, and an officer in undress uniform was looking out of the window. He turned round as Mr. Winkle entered, and made a stiff inclination of the head. Having[28] ordered the attendants to retire, and closed the door very carefully, he said, “Mr. Winkle, I presume?”

He quickly wrapped himself in a travel shawl and bathrobe and headed downstairs. An old woman and a couple of waiters were cleaning the coffee room, and an officer in casual uniform was looking out the window. He turned around when Mr. Winkle entered and gave a stiff nod. After telling the staff to leave and carefully closing the door, he said, “Mr. Winkle, I assume?”

“My name is Winkle, sir.”

“My name is Winkle, sir.”

“My name is Winkle, sir”

“My name is Winkle, sir.”

“You will not be surprised, sir, when I inform you that I have called here this morning on behalf of my friend, Dr. Slammer, of the Ninety-seventh.”

“You won’t be surprised, sir, when I tell you that I came here this morning on behalf of my friend, Dr. Slammer, from the Ninety-seventh.”

“Doctor Slammer!” said Mr. Winkle.

“Dr. Slammer!” said Mr. Winkle.

“Dr. Slammer. He begged me to express his opinion that your conduct of last evening was of a description which no gentleman could endure: and (he added) which no one gentleman would pursue towards another.”

“Dr. Slammer. He asked me to share his view that your behavior last night was something no gentleman could tolerate: and (he added) that no true gentleman would treat another this way.”

Mr. Winkle’s astonishment was too real, and too evident, to escape the observation of Dr. Slammer’s friend; he therefore proceeded—“My friend, Doctor Slammer, requested me to add, that he was firmly persuaded you were intoxicated during a portion of the evening, and possibly unconscious of the extent of the insult you were guilty of. He commissioned me to say, that should this be pleaded as an excuse for your behaviour, he will consent to accept a written apology, to be penned by you, from my dictation.”

Mr. Winkle's surprise was so genuine and obvious that it didn't go unnoticed by Dr. Slammer's friend. He continued, "My friend, Dr. Slammer, asked me to add that he truly believes you were drunk for part of the evening and might not have realized how insulting your behavior was. He asked me to say that if you want to use this as an excuse for your actions, he's willing to accept a written apology from you, which I can help you write."

“A written apology!” repeated Mr. Winkle, in the most emphatic tone of amazement possible.

“A written apology!” Mr. Winkle exclaimed, sounding as amazed as anyone could be.

“Of course you know the alternative,” replied the visitor coolly.

“Of course you know the alternative,” the visitor replied calmly.

“Were you entrusted with this message to me by name?” inquired Mr. Winkle, whose intellects were hopelessly confused by this extraordinary conversation.

“Did you bring this message for me by name?” Mr. Winkle asked, utterly baffled by this strange conversation.

“I was not present myself,” replied the visitor, “and in consequence of your firm refusal to give your card to Doctor Slammer, I was desired by that gentleman to identify the wearer of a very uncommon coat—a bright blue dress coat, with a gilt button displaying a bust, and the letters ‘P. C.’”

“I wasn't there myself,” replied the visitor, “and because you strongly refused to give your card to Doctor Slammer, he asked me to identify the person wearing a very unusual coat—a bright blue dress coat, with a gold button showing a bust and the letters ‘P. C.’”

Mr. Winkle actually staggered with astonishment as he heard his own costume thus minutely described. Doctor Slammer’s friend proceeded—“From the inquiries I made at the bar, just now, I was convinced that the owner of the coat in question arrived here, with three gentlemen, yesterday afternoon. I immediately sent up to the gentleman who was described as appearing the head of the party, and he at once referred me to you.”

Mr. Winkle was truly shocked to hear his own outfit described in such detail. Doctor Slammer’s friend continued, “Based on the questions I asked at the bar just now, I was certain that the owner of the coat in question came here with three other men yesterday afternoon. I quickly contacted the man who was said to be leading the group, and he immediately directed me to you.”

If the principal tower of Rochester Castle had suddenly walked from its foundation, and stationed itself opposite the coffee-room window, Mr. Winkle’s surprise would have been as nothing compared with the profound astonishment with which he had heard this address. His first impression was, that his coat had been stolen. “Will you allow me to detain you one moment?” said he.

If the main tower of Rochester Castle had suddenly walked away from its base and stood in front of the coffee-room window, Mr. Winkle’s shock would have felt minor compared to the deep astonishment he felt upon hearing this statement. His first thought was that someone had stolen his coat. “Can I ask you to hold on for just a moment?” he said.

“Certainly,” replied the unwelcome visitor.

“Sure,” replied the unwelcome visitor.

Mr. Winkle ran hastily up-stairs, and with a trembling hand opened the bag. There was the coat in its usual place, but exhibiting,[30] on a close inspection, evident tokens of having been worn on the preceding night.

Mr. Winkle rushed upstairs and, with a shaking hand, opened the bag. The coat was in its usual spot, but a closer look revealed clear signs that it had been worn the night before.[30]

“It must be so,” said Mr. Winkle, letting the coat fall from his hands. “I took too much wine after dinner, and have a very vague recollection of walking about the streets and smoking a cigar afterwards. The fact is, I was very drunk;—I must have changed my coat—gone somewhere—and insulted somebody—I have no doubt of it; and this message is the terrible consequence.” Saying which, Mr. Winkle retraced his steps in the direction of the coffee-room, with the gloomy and dreadful resolve of accepting the challenge of the warlike Dr. Slammer, and abiding by the worst consequences that might ensue.

“It must be true,” said Mr. Winkle, letting the coat drop from his hands. “I drank too much wine after dinner, and I have a pretty fuzzy memory of wandering around the streets and smoking a cigar afterward. The truth is, I was really drunk; I must have changed my coat—gone somewhere—and annoyed someone—I have no doubt about it; and this message is the awful result.” With that, Mr. Winkle headed back toward the coffee room, with the dark and dreadful determination to accept the challenge from the aggressive Dr. Slammer and deal with whatever consequences might follow.

To this determination Mr. Winkle was urged by a variety of considerations, the first of which was, his reputation with the club. He had always been looked up to as a high authority on all matters of amusement and dexterity, whether offensive, defensive, or inoffensive; and if, on this very first occasion of being put to the test, he shrunk back from the trial, beneath his leader’s eye, his name and standing were lost for ever. Besides, he remembered to have heard it frequently surmised by the uninitiated in such matters that by an understood arrangement between the seconds, the pistols were seldom loaded with ball; and, furthermore, he reflected that if he applied to Mr. Snodgrass to act as his second, and depicted the danger in glowing terms, that gentleman might possibly communicate the intelligence to Mr. Pickwick, who would certainly lose no time in transmitting it to the local authorities, and thus prevent the killing or maiming of his follower.

To this decision, Mr. Winkle was influenced by several factors, the first being his reputation with the club. He had always been seen as an expert on all things related to fun and skill, whether it was offensive, defensive, or neutral; and if, on this very first test, he backed down in front of his leader, his name and status would be ruined forever. Moreover, he remembered hearing it often speculated by those unfamiliar with such situations that there was a common understanding between the seconds that the pistols were rarely loaded with real bullets; and he also thought that if he asked Mr. Snodgrass to be his second and described the danger in exaggerated terms, that gentleman might share this information with Mr. Pickwick, who would undoubtedly act quickly to inform the local authorities, thus preventing any harm from coming to his follower.

Such were his thoughts when he returned to the coffee-room, and intimated his intention of accepting the Doctor’s challenge.

Such were his thoughts when he returned to the coffee room and expressed his decision to accept the Doctor’s challenge.

“Will you refer me to a friend, to arrange the time and place of meeting?” said the officer.

“Can you refer me to a friend to set up the time and place for our meeting?” said the officer.

“Quite unnecessary,” replied Mr. Winkle; “name them to me, and I can procure the attendance of a friend afterwards.”

“Totally unnecessary,” replied Mr. Winkle; “just tell me their names, and I can get a friend to come later.”

“Shall we say—sunset this evening?” inquired the officer, in a careless tone.

“Should we say—sunset this evening?” the officer asked casually.

“Very good,” replied Mr. Winkle, thinking in his heart it was very bad.

“Very good,” replied Mr. Winkle, secretly thinking it was very bad.

“You know Fort Pitt?”

“Have you heard of Fort Pitt?”

“Yes; I saw it yesterday.”

“Yeah, I saw it yesterday.”

“If you will take the trouble to turn into the field which borders the trench, take the foot-path to the left when you arrive at an angle of the fortification, and keep straight on, till you see me, I will precede you to a secluded place, where the affair can be conducted without fear of interruption.”

“If you take the time to go into the field next to the trench, take the path to the left when you reach a corner of the fortification, and keep going straight until you see me, I’ll lead you to a private spot where we can handle this without worrying about being interrupted.”

Fear of interruption!” thought Mr. Winkle.

Fear of being interrupted!” thought Mr. Winkle.

“Nothing more to arrange, I think,” said the officer.

“Looks like there's nothing left to sort out,” said the officer.

“I am not aware of anything more,” replied Mr. Winkle.

“I don’t know anything else,” replied Mr. Winkle.

“Good morning.”

“Good morning.”

“Good morning:” and the officer whistled a lively air as he strode away.

“Good morning,” the officer whistled a cheerful tune as he walked away.

That morning’s breakfast passed heavily off. Mr. Tupman was not in a condition to rise, after the unwonted dissipation of the previous night; Mr. Snodgrass appeared to labour under a poetical depression of spirits; and even Mr. Pickwick evinced an unusual attachment to silence and soda-water. Mr. Winkle eagerly watched his opportunity; it was not long wanting. Mr. Snodgrass proposed a visit to the castle, and as Mr. Winkle was the only other member of the party disposed to walk, they went out together.

That morning's breakfast was pretty miserable. Mr. Tupman wasn't in any shape to get up after the wild night before; Mr. Snodgrass seemed to be struggling with a gloomy mood; and even Mr. Pickwick showed an unusual preference for silence and soda water. Mr. Winkle was quick to seize his chance, and it didn’t take long. Mr. Snodgrass suggested a trip to the castle, and since Mr. Winkle was the only other person in the group willing to go for a walk, they headed out together.

“Snodgrass,” said Mr. Winkle, when they had turned out of the public street, “Snodgrass, my dear fellow, can I rely upon your secrecy?” As he said this, he most devoutly and earnestly hoped he could not.

“Snodgrass,” Mr. Winkle said after they had stepped out of the public street, “Snodgrass, my friend, can I count on your discretion?” As he said this, he sincerely and fervently hoped that he couldn’t.

“You can,” replied Mr. Snodgrass. “Hear me swear——”

“You can,” Mr. Snodgrass replied. “Listen to me curse

“No, no,” interrupted Winkle, terrified at the idea of his companion’s unconsciously pledging himself not to give information; “don’t swear, don’t swear; it’s quite unnecessary.”

“No, no,” interrupted Winkle, scared at the thought of his friend unknowingly promising not to share information; “don’t swear, don’t swear; it’s totally unnecessary.”

Mr. Snodgrass dropped the hand which he had, in the spirit of poesy, raised towards the clouds as he made the above appeal, and assumed an attitude of attention.

Mr. Snodgrass lowered the hand he had, in a poetic moment, raised towards the sky while making the previous appeal, and took an attentive stance.

“I want your assistance, my dear fellow, in an affair of honour,” said Mr. Winkle.

“I need your help, my dear friend, in a matter of honor,” said Mr. Winkle.

“You shall have it,” replied Mr. Snodgrass, clasping his friend’s hand.

“You will have it,” replied Mr. Snodgrass, shaking his friend’s hand.

“With a Doctor—Doctor Slammer, of the Ninety-seventh,”[32] said Mr. Winkle, wishing to make the matter appear as solemn as possible; “an affair with an officer, seconded by another officer, at sunset this evening, in a lonely field beyond Fort Pitt.”

“With a Doctor—Doctor Slammer, of the Ninety-seventh,”[32] said Mr. Winkle, trying to make it sound as serious as he could; “a situation involving an officer, backed by another officer, at sunset today, in a secluded field past Fort Pitt.”

“I will attend you,” said Mr. Snodgrass.

“I’ll be right with you,” said Mr. Snodgrass.

He was astonished, but by no means dismayed. It is extraordinary how cool any party but the principal can be in such cases. Mr. Winkle had forgotten this. He had judged of his friend’s feelings by his own.

He was amazed, but definitely not discouraged. It's impressive how relaxed any party other than the main one can be in situations like this. Mr. Winkle had overlooked this. He had assessed his friend's emotions based on his own.

“The consequences may be dreadful,” said Mr. Winkle.

“The consequences might be terrible,” said Mr. Winkle.

“I hope not,” said Mr. Snodgrass.

“I hope not,” Mr. Snodgrass said.

“The Doctor, I believe, is a very good shot,” said Mr. Winkle.

“Honestly, I think the Doctor is an excellent shooter,” said Mr. Winkle.

“Most of these military men are,” observed Mr. Snodgrass, calmly; “but so are you, an’t you?”

“Most of these military men are,” Mr. Snodgrass noted calmly, “but so are you, right?”

Mr. Winkle replied in the affirmative; and perceiving that he had not alarmed his companion sufficiently, changed his ground.

Mr. Winkle nodded in agreement; and noticing that he hadn't alarmed his companion enough, he switched tactics.

“Snodgrass,” he said, in a voice tremulous with emotion, “if I fall, you will find in a packet which I shall place in your hands a note for my—for my father.”

“Snodgrass,” he said, his voice shaking with emotion, “if I fall, you’ll find a packet that I’ll give you with a note for my—for my father.”

This attack was a failure also. Mr. Snodgrass was affected, but he undertook the delivery of the note as readily as if he had been a Twopenny Postman.

This attack was also a failure. Mr. Snodgrass was impacted, but he took on the delivery of the note as easily as if he were a two-penny postman.

“If I fall,” said Mr. Winkle, “or if the Doctor falls, you, my dear friend, will be tried as an accessory before the fact. Shall I involve my friend in transportation—possibly for life!”

“If I fall,” said Mr. Winkle, “or if the Doctor falls, you, my dear friend, will be tried as an accessory before the fact. Shall I get my friend in trouble—maybe even for life!”

Mr. Snodgrass winced a little at this, but his heroism was invincible. “In the cause of friendship,” he fervently exclaimed, “I would brave all dangers.”

Mr. Snodgrass flinched a bit at this, but his bravery was unstoppable. “For the sake of friendship,” he passionately declared, “I would face any danger.”

How Mr. Winkle cursed his companion’s devoted friendship internally, as they walked silently along, side by side, for some minutes, each immersed in his own meditations! The morning was wearing away; he grew desperate.

How Mr. Winkle cursed his friend’s loyal friendship internally as they walked silently side by side for a few minutes, each lost in his own thoughts! The morning was passing by; he became increasingly desperate.

“Snodgrass,” he said, stopping suddenly, “do not let me be baulked in this matter—do not give information to the local authorities—do not obtain the assistance of several peace officers, to take either me or Doctor Slammer, of the Ninety-seventh Regiment, at present quartered in Chatham Barracks, into custody, and thus prevent this duel;—I say, do not.”

“Snodgrass,” he said, stopping suddenly, “do not let me be blocked in this matter—do not inform the local authorities—do not get the help of a few police officers to take either me or Doctor Slammer, from the Ninety-seventh Regiment, currently stationed at Chatham Barracks, into custody, and thus stop this duel;—I’m saying, do not.”

Mr. Snodgrass seized his friend’s hand warmly, as he enthusiastically replied, “Not for worlds!”

Mr. Snodgrass grabbed his friend's hand warmly and replied excitedly, “Not for anything!”

A thrill passed over Mr. Winkle’s frame as the conviction that he had nothing to hope from his friend’s fears, and that he was destined to become an animated target, rushed forcibly upon him.

A thrill ran through Mr. Winkle as he realized that he couldn’t count on his friend’s fears to help him, and that he was meant to be a living target.

The state of the case having been formally explained to Mr. Snodgrass, and a case of satisfaction pistols, with the satisfactory accompaniments of powder, ball, and caps, having been hired from a manufacturer in Rochester, the two friends returned to their inn; Mr. Winkle to ruminate on the approaching struggle, and Mr. Snodgrass to arrange the weapons of war, and put them into proper order for immediate use.

The situation was clearly laid out for Mr. Snodgrass, and a set of satisfaction pistols, along with the necessary supplies of powder, bullets, and caps, was rented from a manufacturer in Rochester. The two friends headed back to their inn; Mr. Winkle to think about the upcoming duel, and Mr. Snodgrass to organize the weapons for battle and get them ready for use.

It was a dull and heavy evening when they again sallied forth on their awkward errand. Mr. Winkle was muffled up in a huge cloak to escape observation, and Mr. Snodgrass bore under his the instruments of destruction.

It was a dreary and oppressive evening when they set out again on their clumsy mission. Mr. Winkle wrapped himself in a big cloak to avoid being seen, while Mr. Snodgrass carried the tools of their plan.

“Have you got everything?” said Mr. Winkle, in an agitated tone.

“Do you have everything?” Mr. Winkle asked, sounding anxious.

“Everything,” replied Mr. Snodgrass; “plenty of ammunition, in case the shots don’t take effect. There’s a quarter of a pound of powder in the case, and I have got two newspapers in my pocket for the loadings.”

“Everything,” replied Mr. Snodgrass; “plenty of ammo, just in case the shots don’t work. There’s a quarter of a pound of powder in the case, and I’ve got two newspapers in my pocket for loading.”

These were instances of friendship for which any man might reasonably feel most grateful. The presumption is, that the gratitude of Mr. Winkle was too powerful for utterance, as he said nothing, but continued to walk on—rather slowly.

These were moments of friendship that any man would truly appreciate. It's assumed that Mr. Winkle felt such deep gratitude that he couldn't express it, as he said nothing and just kept walking—quite slowly.

“We are in excellent time,” said Mr. Snodgrass, as they climbed the fence of the first field; “the sun is just going down.” Mr. Winkle looked up at the declining orb and painfully thought of the probability of his “going down” himself, before long.

“We're doing great on time,” said Mr. Snodgrass as they climbed over the fence into the first field. “The sun is just about to set.” Mr. Winkle glanced up at the sinking sun and painfully contemplated the likelihood of his own “going down” soon enough.

“There’s the officer,” exclaimed Mr. Winkle, after a few minutes’ walking.

“There’s the officer,” shouted Mr. Winkle, after walking for a few minutes.

“Where?” said Mr. Snodgrass.

"Where?" asked Mr. Snodgrass.

“There;—the gentleman in the blue cloak.” Mr. Snodgrass looked in the direction indicated by the forefinger of his friend, and observed a figure, muffled up, as he had described. The officer evinced his consciousness of their presence by slightly beckoning[34] with his hand; and the two friends followed him at a little distance, as he walked away.

“There;—the guy in the blue cloak.” Mr. Snodgrass looked in the direction pointed out by his friend's finger and saw a figure wrapped up just as he had described. The officer showed that he noticed them by giving a slight wave with his hand, and the two friends followed him at a short distance as he walked away.

The evening grew more dull every moment, and a melancholy wind sounded through the deserted fields, like a distant giant whistling for his house-dog. The sadness of the scene imparted a sombre tinge to the feelings of Mr. Winkle. He started as they passed the angle of the trench—it looked like a colossal grave.

The evening became more dreary by the minute, and a gloomy wind blew through the empty fields, like a far-off giant calling for his dog. The sadness of the scene added a dark mood to Mr. Winkle's feelings. He jolted as they reached the bend in the trench—it looked like a massive grave.

The officer turned suddenly from the path, and after climbing a paling, and scaling a hedge, entered a secluded field. Two gentlemen were waiting in it; one was a little fat man, with black hair; and the other—a portly personage in a braided surtout—was sitting with perfect equanimity on a camp-stool.

The officer quickly turned off the path, climbed over a fence, and crossed a hedge to enter a secluded field. Two men were waiting there; one was a short, chubby guy with black hair, and the other—a heavyset man in a braided coat—was sitting calmly on a camp stool.

“The other party, and a surgeon, I suppose,” said Mr. Snodgrass; “take a drop of brandy.” Mr. Winkle seized the wicker bottle which his friend proffered, and took a lengthened pull at the exhilarating liquid.

“The other person, and a surgeon, I guess,” said Mr. Snodgrass; “have a drink of brandy.” Mr. Winkle grabbed the wicker bottle that his friend offered and took a long swig of the uplifting liquid.

“My friend, sir, Mr. Snodgrass,” said Mr. Winkle, as the officer approached. Doctor Slammer’s friend bowed, and produced a case similar to that which Mr. Snodgrass carried.

“My friend, sir, Mr. Snodgrass,” said Mr. Winkle, as the officer approached. Doctor Slammer’s friend nodded and took out a case similar to the one that Mr. Snodgrass had.

“We have nothing farther to say, sir, I think,” he coldly remarked, as he opened the case; “an apology has been resolutely declined.”

“We have nothing more to say, sir, I think,” he remarked coldly as he opened the case; “an apology has been firmly declined.”

“Nothing, sir,” said Mr. Snodgrass, who began to feel rather uncomfortable himself.

“Nothing, sir,” said Mr. Snodgrass, who started to feel a bit uncomfortable himself.

“Will you step forward?” said the officer.

“Will you come forward?” said the officer.

“Certainly,” replied Mr. Snodgrass. The ground was measured, and preliminaries arranged.

“Sure,” replied Mr. Snodgrass. The ground was measured, and the details were arranged.

“You will find these better than your own,” said the opposite second, producing his pistols. “You saw me load them. Do you object to use them?”

“You'll find these better than your own,” said the man across from him, pulling out his pistols. “You saw me load them. Do you have a problem using them?”

“Certainly not,” replied Mr. Snodgrass. The offer relieved him from considerable embarrassment, for his previous notions of loading a pistol were rather vague and undefined.

“Of course not,” responded Mr. Snodgrass. The offer spared him from significant embarrassment since his previous ideas about loading a pistol were quite unclear and uncertain.

“We may place our men, then, I think,” observed the officer, with as much indifference as if the principals were chess-men, and the seconds players.

“We can position our guys, then, I think,” the officer remarked, with as much indifference as if the main players were chess pieces and the seconds were just players.

“I think we may,” replied Mr. Snodgrass; who would have[35] assented to any proposition, because he knew nothing about the matter. The officer crossed to Doctor Slammer, and Mr. Snodgrass went up to Mr. Winkle.

“I think we might,” replied Mr. Snodgrass; who would have[35] agreed to any suggestion, since he didn’t know anything about the situation. The officer walked over to Doctor Slammer, and Mr. Snodgrass approached Mr. Winkle.

“It’s all ready,” he said, offering the pistol. “Give me your cloak.”

“It’s all set,” he said, handing over the pistol. “Give me your cloak.”

“You have got the packet, my dear fellow,” said poor Winkle.

“You've got the package, my friend,” said poor Winkle.

“All right,” said Mr. Snodgrass. “Be steady, and wing him.”

“All right,” said Mr. Snodgrass. “Stay calm, and take him down.”

It occurred to Mr. Winkle that this advice was very like that which bystanders invariably give to the smallest boy in a street fight, namely, “Go in, and win:”—an admirable thing to recommend, if you only know how to do it. He took off his cloak, however, in silence—it always took a long time to undo that cloak—and accepted the pistol. The seconds retired, the gentleman on the camp-stool did the same, and the belligerents approached each other.

It struck Mr. Winkle that this advice was pretty much like what onlookers always tell the littlest kid in a street fight, which is, “Get in there and win.” It’s great advice if you actually know how to do it. He silently took off his cloak—it always took a while to get that thing off—and accepted the pistol. The seconds stepped back, the man on the camp stool did the same, and the two fighters moved closer to each other.

Mr. Winkle was always remarkable for extreme humanity. It is conjectured that his unwillingness to hurt a fellow-creature intentionally was the cause of his shutting his eyes when he arrived at the fatal spot; and that the circumstance of his eyes being closed, prevented his observing the very extraordinary and unaccountable demeanour of Doctor Slammer. That gentleman started, stared, retreated, rubbed his eyes, stared again; and finally shouted “Stop, stop!”

Mr. Winkle was always known for his extreme kindness. It's thought that his reluctance to intentionally harm anyone was why he shut his eyes when he reached the tragic spot; and that because his eyes were closed, he didn't notice Doctor Slammer's very strange and confusing behavior. That man jumped, stared, stepped back, rubbed his eyes, stared again; and finally shouted, "Stop, stop!"

“What’s all this?” said Doctor Slammer, as his friend and Mr. Snodgrass came running up. “That’s not the man.”

“What’s going on here?” said Doctor Slammer as his friend and Mr. Snodgrass came running up. “That’s not him.”

“Not the man!” said Dr. Slammer’s second.

“Not the man!” said Dr. Slammer’s assistant.

“Not the man!” said Mr. Snodgrass.

“Not the man!” exclaimed Mr. Snodgrass.

“Not the man!” said the gentleman with the camp-stool in his hand.

“Not the man!” said the guy with the folding stool in his hand.

“Certainly not,” replied the little Doctor. “That’s not the person who insulted me last night.”

“Definitely not,” replied the little Doctor. “That’s not the person who insulted me last night.”

“Very extraordinary!” exclaimed the officer.

“Absolutely amazing!” exclaimed the officer.

“Very,” said the gentleman with the camp-stool. “The only question is, whether the gentleman, being on the ground, must not be considered, as a matter of form, to be the individual who insulted our friend, Dr. Slammer, yesterday evening, whether he is really that individual or not:” and having delivered this[36] suggestion, with a very sage and mysterious air, the man with the camp-stool took a large pinch of snuff, and looked profoundly round, with the air of an authority in such matters.

“Absolutely,” said the guy with the camp-stool. “The only question is whether the guy on the ground should be seen, as a formality, as the one who insulted our friend, Dr. Slammer, last night, regardless of whether he actually is that guy or not.” After making this[36] suggestion with a very wise and mysterious demeanor, the man with the camp-stool took a big pinch of snuff and looked around profoundly, acting like he was an expert on these matters.

Now Mr. Winkle had opened his eyes, and his ears too, when he heard his adversary call out for a cessation of hostilities; and perceiving by what he had afterwards said, that there was, beyond all question, some mistake in the matter, he at once foresaw the increase of reputation he should inevitably acquire by concealing the real motive of his coming out: he therefore stepped boldly forward, and said—

Now Mr. Winkle had opened his eyes and his ears when he heard his opponent call for a stop to the fighting; and realizing from what he had said later that there was definitely some misunderstanding, he immediately envisioned the boost in reputation he would get by hiding the true reason for his appearance: he then stepped forward confidently and said—

“I am not the person. I know it.”

“I’m not the person. I know that.”

“Then, that,” said the man with the camp-stool, “is an affront to Dr. Slammer, and a sufficient reason for proceeding immediately.”

“Then, that,” said the man with the camp-stool, “is an insult to Dr. Slammer, and a good reason to move forward right away.”

“Pray be quiet, Payne,” said the Doctor’s second. “Why did you not communicate this fact to me this morning, sir?”

“Please be quiet, Payne,” said the Doctor’s assistant. “Why didn’t you tell me this this morning, sir?”

“To be sure—to be sure,” said the man with the camp-stool, indignantly.

“To be sure—to be sure,” said the man with the camp-stool, indignantly.

“I entreat you to be quiet, Payne,” said the other. “May I repeat my question, sir?”

“I urge you to be quiet, Payne,” said the other. “Can I ask my question again, sir?”

“Because, sir,” replied Mr. Winkle, who had had time to deliberate upon his answer, “because, sir, you described an intoxicated and ungentlemanly person as wearing a coat which I have the honour, not only to wear, but to have invented—the proposed uniform, sir, of the Pickwick Club in London. The honour of that uniform I feel bound to maintain, and I therefore, without inquiry, accepted the challenge which you offered me.”

“Because, sir,” replied Mr. Winkle, who had taken a moment to think about his answer, “because, sir, you described a drunken and disrespectful person as wearing a coat that I have the privilege, not only to wear but also to have created—the proposed uniform, sir, of the Pickwick Club in London. I feel it's my duty to uphold the honor of that uniform, and so, without hesitation, I accepted the challenge you offered me.”

“My dear sir,” said the good-humoured little Doctor, advancing with extended hand, “I honour your gallantry. Permit me to say, sir, that I highly admire your conduct, and extremely regret having caused you the inconvenience of this meeting, to no purpose.”

“My dear sir,” said the friendly little Doctor, stepping forward with his hand outstretched, “I commend your bravery. Allow me to say, sir, that I greatly admire your actions, and I sincerely regret having caused you the trouble of this meeting, for no reason.”

“I beg you won’t mention it, sir,” said Mr. Winkle.

“I hope you won’t bring it up, sir,” said Mr. Winkle.

“I shall feel proud of your acquaintance, sir,” said the little Doctor.

“I'll be proud to know you, sir,” said the little Doctor.

“It will afford me the greatest pleasure to know you, sir,” replied Mr. Winkle. Thereupon the Doctor and Mr. Winkle shook hands, and then Mr. Winkle and Lieutenant Tappleton (the Doctor’s second), and then Mr. Winkle and the man with the[37] camp-stool, and finally, Mr. Winkle and Mr. Snodgrass—the last-named gentleman in an excess of admiration at the noble conduct of his heroic friend.

“It will be my pleasure to meet you, sir,” replied Mr. Winkle. Then the Doctor and Mr. Winkle shook hands, followed by Mr. Winkle and Lieutenant Tappleton (the Doctor’s second), then Mr. Winkle and the man with the[37] camp-stool, and lastly, Mr. Winkle and Mr. Snodgrass—the last gentleman showing great admiration for the brave actions of his heroic friend.

“I think we may adjourn,” said Lieutenant Tappleton.

“I think we can wrap this up,” said Lieutenant Tappleton.

“Certainly,” added the Doctor.

“Of course,” added the Doctor.

“Unless,” interposed the man with the camp-stool, “unless Mr. Winkle feels himself aggrieved by the challenge; in which case, I submit, he has a right to satisfaction.”

“Unless,” interrupted the guy with the camp-stool, “unless Mr. Winkle feels wronged by the challenge; in that case, I argue, he has a right to satisfaction.”

Mr. Winkle, with great self-denial, expressed himself quite satisfied already.

Mr. Winkle, showing a lot of self-control, said he was quite satisfied already.

“Or possibly,” said the man with the camp-stool, “the gentleman’s second may feel himself affronted with some observations which fell from me at an early period of this meeting: if so, I shall be happy to give him satisfaction immediately.”

“Or maybe,” said the man with the camp-stool, “the gentleman’s second might feel insulted by some comments I made earlier in this meeting: if that's the case, I’d be happy to provide him satisfaction right away.”

Mr. Snodgrass hastily professed himself very much obliged with the handsome offer of the gentleman who had spoken last, which he was only induced to decline by his entire contentment with the whole proceedings. The two seconds adjusted the cases, and the whole party left the ground in a much more lively manner than they had proceeded to it.

Mr. Snodgrass quickly expressed his gratitude for the generous offer from the last speaker, but he declined it simply because he was completely satisfied with everything that had happened. The two seconds set things up, and everyone left the area in a much more energetic way than they had arrived.

“Do you remain long here?” inquired Dr. Slammer of Mr. Winkle, as they walked on most amicably together.

“Are you staying here long?” asked Dr. Slammer of Mr. Winkle as they walked happily along together.

“I think we shall leave here the day after to-morrow,” was the reply.

“I think we’ll leave here the day after tomorrow,” was the reply.

“I trust I shall have the pleasure of seeing you and your friend at my rooms, and of spending a pleasant evening with you after this awkward mistake,” said the little Doctor; “are you disengaged this evening?”

“I hope I’ll have the pleasure of seeing you and your friend at my place and spending a nice evening together after this awkward mix-up,” said the little Doctor. “Are you free this evening?”

“We have some friends here,” replied Mr. Winkle, “and I should not like to leave them to-night. Perhaps you and your friend will join us at the Bull?”

“We have some friends here,” replied Mr. Winkle, “and I wouldn’t want to leave them tonight. Maybe you and your friend can join us at the Bull?”

“With great pleasure,” said the little Doctor; “will ten o’clock be too late to look in for half an hour?”

“Sure, I'd love to,” said the little Doctor. “Will it be too late to stop by for half an hour at ten o'clock?”

“Oh dear no,” said Mr. Winkle. “I shall be most happy to introduce you to my friends, Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Tupman.”

“Oh no, not at all,” said Mr. Winkle. “I’d be very happy to introduce you to my friends, Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Tupman.”

“It will give me great pleasure, I am sure,” replied Dr. Slammer, little suspecting who Mr. Tupman was.

“It will make me very happy, I’m sure,” replied Dr. Slammer, not realizing who Mr. Tupman was.

“You will be sure to come?” said Mr. Snodgrass.

“You're definitely coming?” said Mr. Snodgrass.

“Oh, certainly.”

“Oh, for sure.”

By this time they had reached the road. Cordial farewells were exchanged, and the party separated. Doctor Slammer and his friends repaired to the barracks, and Mr. Winkle, accompanied by Mr. Snodgrass, returned to their inn.

By this time, they had arrived at the road. Warm farewells were exchanged, and the group split up. Doctor Slammer and his friends headed back to the barracks, while Mr. Winkle, along with Mr. Snodgrass, returned to their inn.

CHAPTER III

CHAPTER III
CHAPTER III
CHAPTER III
CHAPTER III

A New Acquaintance. The Stroller’s Tale. A Disagreeable Interruption, and an Unpleasant Encounter

A New Acquaintance. The Stroller’s Tale. An Annoying Disruption, and an Unpleasant Encounter

T

Mr. Pickwick had felt some apprehensions in consequence of the unusual absence of his two friends, which their mysterious behaviour during the whole morning had by no means tended to diminish. It was, therefore, with more than ordinary pleasure that he rose to greet them when they again entered; and with more than ordinary interest that he inquired what had occurred to detain them from his society. In reply to his questions on this point, Mr. Snodgrass was about to offer an historical account of the circumstances just now detailed, when he was suddenly checked by observing that there were present, not only Mr. Tupman and their stage-coach companion of the preceding day, but another stranger of equally singular appearance. It was a care-worn looking man, whose sallow face, and deeply sunken eyes, were rendered still more striking than nature had made them, by the straight black hair which hung in matted disorder half way down his face. His eyes were almost unnaturally bright and piercing; his cheek-bones were high and prominent; and his jaws were so long and lank, that an observer would have supposed that he was drawing the flesh of his face in, for a moment, by some contraction of the muscles, if his half-opened mouth and immovable expression had not announced that it was his ordinary appearance. Round his neck he wore a green shawl, with the large ends straggling over his chest, and making their appearance occasionally beneath the worn buttonholes of his old waistcoat. His upper garment was a long black surtout; and below it he wore wide drab trousers, and large boots, running rapidly to seed.

Mr. Pickwick felt a bit anxious due to the unusual absence of his two friends, and their mysterious behavior throughout the entire morning didn’t help at all. So, he welcomed them back with more than usual happiness and asked with more than usual curiosity what had kept them from joining him. In response to his questions, Mr. Snodgrass was about to share a detailed account of what had just happened when he noticed that in addition to Mr. Tupman and their stagecoach companion from the previous day, there was another stranger present, who had an equally odd appearance. The man looked worn out, with a pale face and deeply sunken eyes, which were made even more striking by the straight black hair falling in disarray halfway down his face. His eyes were almost unnaturally bright and intense; he had high, prominent cheekbones, and his long, thin jaw made it seem like he was momentarily pulling the flesh of his face inward due to some muscle contraction, but his half-open mouth and blank expression suggested this was just how he looked all the time. He wore a green shawl around his neck, with the large ends hanging loosely over his chest, sometimes peeking out from the worn buttonholes of his old waistcoat. His outer coat was a long black overcoat, and underneath he had on wide tan trousers and large boots that were well past their prime.

It was on this uncouth-looking person that Mr. Winkle’s eye rested, and it was towards him that Mr. Pickwick extended his[40] hand, when he said, “A friend of our friend’s here. We discovered this morning that our friend was connected with the theatre in this place, though he is not desirous to have it generally known, and this gentleman is a member of the same profession. He was about to favour us with a little anecdote connected with it when you entered.”

It was on this rather awkward-looking person that Mr. Winkle's gaze fell, and it was toward him that Mr. Pickwick extended his[40] hand, when he said, "A friend of our friend's here. We found out this morning that our friend is linked to the theater in this town, although he doesn’t want it widely known, and this gentleman is in the same line of work. He was just about to share a little story related to it when you walked in."

“Lots of anecdote,” said the green-coated stranger of the day before, advancing to Mr. Winkle and speaking in a low and confidential tone. “Rum fellow—does the heavy business—no actor—strange man—all sorts of miseries—Dismal Jemmy we call him on the circuit.” Mr. Winkle and Mr. Snodgrass politely welcomed the gentleman, elegantly designated as “Dismal Jemmy!” and calling for brandy and water, in imitation of the remainder of the company, seated themselves at the table.

“Lots of stories,” said the green-coated stranger from the day before, moving closer to Mr. Winkle and speaking in a low, confidential tone. “Weird guy—does the serious work—no actor—strange man—all kinds of troubles—we call him ‘Dismal Jemmy’ on the circuit.” Mr. Winkle and Mr. Snodgrass politely welcomed the gentleman, elegantly referred to as “Dismal Jemmy!” and, calling for brandy and water to mimic the others, took their seats at the table.

“Now, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, “will you oblige us by proceeding with what you were going to relate?”

“Now, sir,” Mr. Pickwick said, “would you be so kind as to continue with what you were about to share?”

The dismal individual took a dirty roll of paper from his pocket, and turning to Mr. Snodgrass, who had just taken out his note-book, said in a hollow voice, perfectly in keeping with his outward man—“Are you the poet?”

The gloomy person pulled a crumpled piece of paper from his pocket, and turning to Mr. Snodgrass, who had just pulled out his notebook, said in a flat voice that matched his miserable appearance, “Are you the poet?”

“I—I do a little in that way,” replied Mr. Snodgrass, rather taken aback by the abruptness of the question.

“I—I do a little in that area,” replied Mr. Snodgrass, a bit surprised by the suddenness of the question.

“Ah! poetry makes life what lights and music do the stage—strip the one of its false embellishments, and the other of its illusions, and what is there real in either to live or care for?”

“Ah! Poetry gives life the same spark that lights and music bring to the stage—take away the fake decorations from one, and the illusions from the other, and what’s truly left in either to actually live for or care about?”

“Very true, sir,” replied Mr. Snodgrass.

“Absolutely true, sir,” replied Mr. Snodgrass.

“To be before the footlights,” continued the dismal man, “is like sitting at a grand court show, and admiring the silken dresses of the gaudy throng—to be behind them is to be the people who make that finery, uncared for and unknown, and left to sink or swim, to starve or live, as fortune wills it.”

“To be in the spotlight,” continued the gloomy man, “is like sitting at a fancy court event, admiring the silk dresses of the flashy crowd—being behind the scenes is like being the people who create that glamour, unrecognized and ignored, left to sink or swim, to starve or survive, depending on luck.”

“Certainly,” said Mr. Snodgrass: for the sunken eye of the dismal man rested on him, and he felt it necessary to say something.

“Sure,” said Mr. Snodgrass; the sad man’s hollow gaze was fixed on him, and he felt compelled to say something.

“Go on, Jemmy,” said the Spanish traveller, “like black-eyed Susan—all in the Downs—no croaking—speak out—look lively.”

“Go on, Jemmy,” said the Spanish traveler, “like black-eyed Susan—all in the Downs—no croaking—speak up—look alive.”

“Will you make another glass before you begin, sir?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Will you make another glass before you start, sir?” said Mr. Pickwick.

The dismal man took the hint, and having mixed a glass of brandy and water, and slowly swallowed half of it, opened the roll of paper, and proceeded, partly to read, and partly to relate, the following incident, which we find recorded on the Transactions of the club as “The Stroller’s Tale.”

The gloomy man got the message, and after mixing a glass of brandy and water and slowly drinking half of it, he opened the roll of paper and began to read and share the following story, which is recorded in the club's Transactions as “The Stroller’s Tale.”

THE STROLLER’S TALE

The Stroller's Story

“There is nothing of the marvellous in what I am going to relate,” said the dismal man; “there is nothing even uncommon in it. Want and sickness are too common in many stations of life, to deserve more notice than is usually bestowed on the most ordinary vicissitudes of human nature. I have thrown these few notes together, because the subject of them was well known to me for many years. I traced his progress downwards, step by step, until at last he reached that excess of destitution from which he never rose again.

“There’s nothing amazing about what I’m about to share,” said the gloomy man; “there’s nothing even unusual about it. Poverty and illness are so common in many walks of life that they don’t deserve more attention than the most ordinary ups and downs of human nature. I gathered these few notes together because the topic has been familiar to me for many years. I followed his decline step by step, until he finally reached a level of hopelessness from which he never recovered.”

“The man of whom I speak was a low pantomime actor; and like many people of his class, an habitual drunkard. In his better days, before he had become enfeebled by dissipation and emaciated by disease, he had been in the receipt of a good salary, which, if he had been careful and prudent, he might have continued to receive for some years—not many; because these men either die early, or, by unnaturally taxing their bodily energies, lose, prematurely, those physical powers on which alone they can depend for subsistence. His besetting sin gained so fast upon him, however, that it was found impossible to employ him in the situations in which he really was useful to the theatre. The public-house had a fascination for him which he could not resist. Neglected disease and hopeless poverty were as certain to be his portion as death itself, if he persevered in the same course; yet he did persevere, and the result may be guessed. He could obtain no engagement, and he wanted bread.

“The man I’m talking about was a low-level pantomime actor and, like many in his position, he was a regular drunk. In his better days, before he became weak from his habits and thin from illness, he earned a decent salary that, if he had been careful and wise, he could have continued to earn for a few more years—not many; because these guys either die young or, by pushing their bodies too hard, lose the physical abilities they rely on to make a living. His addiction took over quickly, and it became impossible to hire him for the roles where he was truly useful to the theater. The pub had a pull on him that he couldn’t resist. Neglected health and relentless poverty were inevitable for him, just like death, if he kept going this way; yet he did keep going, and the outcome is predictable. He couldn’t find work, and he was desperate for food.

“Everybody who is at all acquainted with theatrical matters knows what a host of shabby, poverty-stricken men hang about the stage of a large establishment—not regularly engaged actors, but[42] ballet people, procession men, tumblers, and so forth, who are taken on during the run of a pantomime, or an Easter piece, and are then discharged, until the production of some heavy spectacle occasions a new demand for their services. To this mode of life the man was compelled to resort; and taking the chair every night at some low theatrical house, at once put him in possession of a few more shillings weekly, and enabled him to gratify his old propensity. Even this resource shortly failed him; his irregularities were too great to admit of his earning the wretched pittance he might thus have procured, and he was actually reduced to a state bordering on starvation, only procuring a trifle occasionally by borrowing it of some old companion, or by obtaining an appearance at one or other of the commonest of the minor theatres; and when he did earn anything it was spent in the old way.

“Everyone who knows anything about theater is aware of the many shabby, broke people who hang around the stage of a big theater—not regular actors, but[42] ballet dancers, stagehands, tumblers, and others who are hired during the run of a pantomime or an Easter show, and then let go until a big production creates a new need for their work. This became his way of life; taking up a chair every night at some low-end theater brought him in a few extra shillings each week and allowed him to indulge his old habits. However, this option soon ran out; his irregularities were too severe for him to earn the meager amount he could have made, and he was pushed to the brink of starvation, occasionally scraping together a little by borrowing from an old friend or getting a spot at one of the cheapest minor theaters; and when he did earn anything, it was spent on his old vices.”

“About this time, and when he had been existing for upwards of a year no one knew how, I had a short engagement at one of the theatres on the Surrey side of the water, and here I saw this man whom I had lost sight of for some time; for I had been travelling in the provinces, and he had been skulking in the lanes and alleys of London. I was dressed to leave the house, and was crossing the stage on my way out, when he tapped me on the shoulder. Never shall I forget the repulsive sight that met my eye when I turned round. He was dressed for the pantomime, in all the absurdity of a clown’s costume. The spectral figures in the Dance of Death, the most frightful shapes that the ablest painter ever portrayed on canvas, never presented an appearance half so ghastly. His bloated body and shrunken legs—their deformity enhanced a hundred fold by the fantastic dress—the glassy eyes, contrasting fearfully with the thick white paint with which the face was besmeared; the grotesquely ornamented head, trembling with paralysis, and the long skinny hands, rubbed with white chalk—all gave him a hideous and unnatural appearance, of which no description could convey an adequate idea, and which, to this day, I shudder to think of. His voice was hollow and tremulous, as he took me aside, and in broken words recounted a long catalogue of sickness and privations, terminating as usual with an urgent request for the loan of a trifling sum of money. I put a few shillings in his hand, and as I[43] turned away I heard the roar of laughter which followed his first tumble on the stage.

“About this time, and after he had been alive for over a year without anyone knowing how, I had a short gig at a theater on the Surrey side of the river, and there I saw this man who I hadn’t seen in a while; I had been traveling in the provinces, and he had been hiding in the streets and alleys of London. I was dressed to leave the house and was crossing the stage when he tapped me on the shoulder. I’ll never forget the disgusting sight that greeted me when I turned around. He was dressed for the pantomime, in all the ridiculousness of a clown’s costume. The ghostly figures in the Dance of Death, the most horrifying shapes that any artist has ever painted, never looked anywhere near as ghastly. His bloated body and shrunken legs—their deformity made a hundred times worse by the ridiculous outfit—the glassy eyes, which looked horrible next to the thick white paint smeared all over his face; the grotesquely decorated head, shaking with paralysis, and the long skinny hands covered in white chalk—all combined to give him a frightening and unnatural look that no description could adequately portray, and which still makes me shudder to think about. His voice was hollow and shaky as he pulled me aside and, in broken words, detailed a long list of illnesses and hardships, ending, as always, with a desperate request for a small loan of money. I put a few shillings in his hand, and as I[43] turned away, I heard the burst of laughter that followed his first stumble on stage.

“A few nights afterwards, a boy put a dirty scrap of paper in my hand, on which were scrawled a few words in pencil, intimating that the man was dangerously ill, and begging me, after the performance, to see him at his lodging in some street—I forget the name of it now—at no great distance from the theatre. I promised to comply, as soon as I could get away; and, after the curtain fell, sallied forth on my melancholy errand.

“A few nights later, a boy handed me a dirty scrap of paper with a few words written in pencil. It said that the man was seriously ill and asked me to visit him at his place after the show—in a street I can’t remember now—just a short walk from the theater. I promised to go as soon as I could get away, and after the curtain fell, I set out on my sad mission.”

“It was late, for I had been playing in the last piece; and as it was a benefit night, the performances had been protracted to an unusual length. It was a dark cold night, with a chill damp wind, which blew the rain heavily against the windows and house fronts. Pools of water had collected in the narrow and little-frequented streets, and as many of the thinly-scattered oil-lamps had been blown out by the violence of the wind, the walk was not only a comfortless, but most uncertain one. I had fortunately taken the right course, however, and succeeded, after a little difficulty, in finding the house to which I had been directed—a coal-shed, with one storey above it, in the back room of which lay the object of my search.

“It was late, since I had been playing in the last act; and because it was a benefit night, the performances had been extended longer than usual. It was a dark, cold night, with a chilly damp wind that slammed the rain against the windows and fronts of houses. Puddles had formed in the narrow, less-traveled streets, and many of the sparse oil lamps had been extinguished by the strength of the wind, making the walk not only uncomfortable but also quite uncertain. Fortunately, I had taken the right path and managed, after some difficulty, to find the house I was looking for—a coal shed with one story above it, where the person I was searching for lay in the back room.”

“A wretched-looking woman, the man’s wife, met me on the stairs, and, telling me that he had just fallen into a kind of doze, led me softly in, and placed a chair for me at the bedside. The sick man was lying with his face turned towards the wall; and as he took no heed of my presence, I had leisure to observe the place in which I found myself.

“A disheveled woman, the man’s wife, greeted me on the stairs. She told me that he had just dozed off, then gently led me in and set a chair for me by the bedside. The sick man was lying with his back to me, and since he didn’t acknowledge my presence, I had a moment to take in my surroundings.”

“He was lying on an old bedstead, which turned up during the day. The tattered remains of a checked curtain were drawn round the bed’s head, to exclude the wind, which however made its way into the comfortless room through the numerous chinks in the door, and blew it to and fro every instant. There was a low cinder fire in a rusty unfixed grate; and an old three-cornered stained table, with some medicine bottles, a broken glass, and a few other domestic articles, was drawn out before it. A little child was sleeping on a temporary bed which had been made for it on the floor, and the woman sat on a chair by its side. There were a[44] couple of shelves, with a few plates and cups and saucers: and a pair of stage shoes and a couple of foils hung beneath them. With the exception of little heaps of rags and bundles which had been carelessly thrown into the corners of the room, these were the only things in the apartment.

“He was lying on an old bed frame that had been set up during the day. The frayed edges of a checked curtain were pulled around the head of the bed to block the wind, which still managed to seep into the uncomfortable room through the many gaps in the door, causing it to swing back and forth constantly. There was a low cinder fire in a rusty, non-fixed grate, and an old, stained three-cornered table with some medicine bottles, a broken glass, and a few other household items was pulled up in front of it. A little child was sleeping on a makeshift bed that had been set up for it on the floor, while the woman sat in a chair beside it. There were a couple of shelves with a few plates, cups, and saucers, and beneath them hung a pair of stage shoes and a couple of foils. Besides some small piles of rags and bundles carelessly tossed into the corners of the room, these were the only things in the apartment."

“I had had time to note these little particulars, and to mark the heavy breathing and feverish startings of the sick man, before he was aware of my presence. In the restless attempts to procure some easy resting-place for his head, he tossed his hand out of the bed, and it fell on mine. He started up, and stared eagerly in my face.

“I had time to notice these small details and to observe the heavy breathing and feverish movements of the sick man before he became aware of me. In his restless efforts to find a comfortable spot for his head, he threw his hand out of the bed, and it landed on mine. He jumped up and stared at me intently.”

“‘Mr. Hutley, John,’ said his wife; ‘Mr. Hutley, that you sent for to-night, you know.’

“‘Mr. Hutley, John,’ his wife said; ‘Mr. Hutley, the one you asked for tonight, you know.’”

“‘Ah!’ said the invalid, passing his hand across his forehead; ‘Hutley—Hutley—let me see.’ He seemed endeavouring to collect his thoughts for a few seconds, and then grasping me tightly by the wrist said, ‘Don’t leave me—don’t leave me, old fellow. She’ll murder me; I know she will.’

“‘Ah!’ said the sick man, wiping his forehead; ‘Hutley—Hutley—let me think.’ He paused for a moment, trying to gather his thoughts, and then squeezed my wrist tightly and said, ‘Don’t leave me—don’t leave me, my friend. She’ll kill me; I know she will.’”

“‘Has he been long so?’ said I, addressing his weeping wife.

“‘Has he been like this for long?’ I asked, speaking to his crying wife.

“‘Since yesterday night,’ she replied. ‘John, John, don’t you know me?’

“‘Since last night,’ she answered. ‘John, John, don’t you recognize me?’”

“‘Don’t let her come near me,’ said the man, with a shudder, as she stooped over him. ‘Drive her away; I can’t bear her near me.’ He stared wildly at her with a look of deadly apprehension, and then whispered in my ear, ‘I beat her, Jem; I beat her yesterday, and many times before. I have starved her and the boy too; and now I am weak and helpless, Jem, she’ll murder me for it; I know she will. If you’d seen her cry, as I have, you’d know it too. Keep her off.’ He relaxed his grasp, and sank back exhausted on the pillow.

“‘Don’t let her come near me,’ the man said, shuddering as she leaned over him. ‘Get her away; I can’t stand her being close to me.’ He stared at her with a panicked look, then whispered in my ear, ‘I hurt her, Jem; I hurt her yesterday, and many times before. I’ve let her and the boy go hungry; and now I’m weak and defenseless, Jem, she’ll kill me for it; I know she will. If you’d seen her cry like I have, you’d understand too. Keep her away.’ He loosened his grip and collapsed back on the pillow, exhausted.

“I knew but too well what all this meant. If I could have entertained any doubt of it, for an instant, one glance at the woman’s pale face and wasted form would have sufficiently explained the real state of the case. ‘You had better stand aside,’ said I to the poor creature. ‘You can do him no good. Perhaps he will be calmer, if he does not see you.’ She retired out of the[45] man’s sight. He opened his eyes after a few seconds, and looked anxiously round.

“I knew exactly what all this meant. If I had any doubt, one look at the woman's pale face and frail body would have made the situation clear. ‘You should step aside,’ I told the unfortunate woman. ‘You can't help him. Maybe he'll be calmer if he doesn't see you.’ She moved out of the[45] man's view. He opened his eyes after a few seconds and looked around anxiously.

“‘Is she gone?’ he eagerly inquired.

“‘Is she gone?’ he asked eagerly.”

“‘Yes—yes,’ said I; ‘she shall not hurt you.’

“‘Yes—yes,’ I said; ‘she won't hurt you.’”

“‘I’ll tell you what, Jem,’ said the man, in a low voice, ‘she does hurt me. There’s something in her eyes wakes such a dreadful fear in my heart that it drives me mad. All last night her large staring eyes and pale face were close to mine; wherever I turned, they turned: and whenever I started up from my sleep, she was at the bedside looking at me.’ He drew me closer to him, as he said in a deep, alarmed whisper—‘Jem, she must be an evil spirit—a devil! Hush! I know she is. If she had been a woman she would have died long ago. No woman could have borne what she has.’

“‘I’ll tell you what, Jem,’ the man said quietly, ‘she does hurt me. There’s something in her eyes that triggers such a terrifying fear in my heart that it drives me crazy. All last night, her big, staring eyes and pale face were right next to mine; wherever I moved, they followed: and whenever I woke up from my sleep, she was at the bedside looking at me.’ He pulled me closer as he spoke in a low, anxious whisper—‘Jem, she must be an evil spirit—a devil! Hush! I know she is. If she had been a woman, she would have died a long time ago. No woman could have endured what she has.’”

“I sickened at the thought of the long course of cruelty and neglect which must have occurred to produce such an impression on such a man. I could say nothing in reply; for who could offer hope, or consolation, to the abject being before me?

“I felt nauseated at the thought of the long history of cruelty and neglect that must have happened to create such an impression on this man. I couldn’t say anything in response; who could give hope or comfort to the miserable person in front of me?

“I sat there for upwards of two hours, during which he tossed about, murmuring exclamations of pain or impatience, restlessly throwing his arms here and there, and turning constantly from side to side. At length he fell into that state of partial unconsciousness, in which the mind wanders uneasily from scene to scene, and from place to place, without the control of reason, but still without being able to divest itself of an indescribable sense of present suffering. Finding from his incoherent wanderings that this was the case, and knowing that in all probability the fever would not grow immediately worse, I left him, promising his miserable wife that I would repeat my visit next evening, and, if necessary, sit up with the patient during the night.

“I sat there for more than two hours while he tossed around, mumbling in pain or frustration, restlessly throwing his arms about and continually turning from side to side. Eventually, he slipped into that state of partial unconsciousness where the mind drifts uneasily from scene to scene and place to place, lacking reason but still unable to shake off an indescribable sense of ongoing suffering. Realizing from his disjointed ramblings that this was the case, and knowing that it was unlikely the fever would worsen immediately, I left him, assuring his troubled wife that I would come back the next evening and, if needed, stay up with the patient through the night.

“I kept my promise. The last four-and-twenty hours had produced a frightful alteration. The eyes, though deeply sunk and heavy, shone with a lustre frightful to behold. The lips were parched, and cracked in many places: the hard dry skin glowed with a burning heat, and there was an almost unearthly air of wild anxiety in the man’s face, indicating even more strongly the ravages of the disease. The fever was at its height.

“I kept my promise. The last twenty-four hours had brought about a terrifying change. His eyes, though deeply sunken and heavy, shone with a disturbing brightness. His lips were dry and cracked in many places; the tough, dry skin radiated a burning heat, and there was an almost otherworldly look of wild anxiety on his face, showing even more clearly the effects of the illness. The fever was at its peak.”

“I took the seat I had occupied the night before, and there I sat for hours, listening to sounds which must strike deep to the heart of the most callous among human beings—the awful ravings of a dying man. From what I had heard of the medical attendant’s opinion, I knew there was no hope for him: I was sitting by his death-bed. I saw the wasted limbs, which a few hours before had been distorted for the amusement of a boisterous gallery, writhing under the tortures of a burning fever—I heard the clown’s shrill laugh, blending with the low murmurings of the dying man.

“I took the same seat I had occupied the night before, and there I sat for hours, listening to sounds that would deeply affect even the most indifferent person—the terrible cries of a dying man. From what I had gathered about the doctor’s assessment, I knew there was no hope for him: I was sitting by his deathbed. I saw the emaciated limbs, which just a few hours earlier had been twisted for the entertainment of a loud audience, writhing in the grips of a searing fever—I heard the clown’s piercing laugh mingling with the soft murmurs of the dying man.”

“It is a touching thing to hear the mind reverting to the ordinary occupations and pursuits of health, when the body lies before you weak and helpless; but when those occupations are of a character the most strongly opposed to anything we associate with grave and solemn ideas, the impression produced is infinitely more powerful. The theatre and the public-house were the chief themes of the wretched man’s wanderings. It was evening, he fancied; he had a part to play that night; it was late, and he must leave home instantly. Why did they hold him, and prevent his going?—he should lose the money—he must go. No! they would not let him. He hid his face in his burning hands, and feebly bemoaned his own weakness, and the cruelty of his persecutors. A short pause, and he shouted out a few doggrel rhymes—the last he had ever learnt. He rose in bed, drew up his withered limbs, and rolled about in uncouth positions; he was acting—he was at the theatre. A minute’s silence, and he murmured the burden of some roaring song. He had reached the old house at last: how hot the room was. He had been ill, very ill, but he was well now, and happy. Fill up his glass. Who was that, that dashed it from his lips? It was the same persecutor that had followed him before. He fell back upon his pillow and moaned aloud. A short period of oblivion, and he was wandering through a tedious maze of low-arched rooms—so low sometimes, that he must creep upon his hands and knees to make his way along; it was so close and dark, and every way he turned, some obstacle impeded his progress. There were insects too, hideous crawling things with eyes that stared upon him, and filled the very air around; glistening horribly amidst the thick darkness of the place. The walls and ceiling[47] were alive with reptiles—the vault expanded to an enormous size—frightful figures flitted to and fro—and the faces of men he knew, rendered hideous by gibing and mouthing, peered out from among them; they were searing him with heated irons, and binding his head with cords till the blood started; and he struggled madly for life.

“It’s really touching to hear someone’s mind drift back to everyday activities and concerns about health while their body lies there weak and helpless. But when those activities are completely opposite to anything we think of as serious or solemn, the impact is even stronger. The theater and the bar were the main subjects of this poor man’s thoughts. He thought it was evening; he had a role to perform that night; it was late, and he needed to leave home immediately. Why were they stopping him and holding him back? He’d miss out on the money—he had to go. No! They wouldn’t let him. He buried his face in his burning hands and weakly lamented his own frailty and the cruelty of his tormentors. After a brief pause, he shouted out some silly rhymes—the last ones he had ever learned. He sat up in bed, pulled his withered limbs up, and flopped around in awkward positions; he was acting—he was at the theater. After a moment of silence, he mumbled the chorus of a loud song. He had finally arrived at the old house: how hot the room felt. He had been sick, very sick, but now he was better and happy. Fill up his glass. Who was it that knocked it from his lips? It was the same tormentor who had followed him before. He fell back onto his pillow and moaned. After a short period of oblivion, he found himself wandering through a tiring maze of low-arched rooms—so low at times that he had to crawl on his hands and knees to get through; it was stuffy and dark, and no matter which way he turned, something blocked his path. There were insects too, disgusting crawling creatures with staring eyes that filled the air around him, glistening grotesquely in the thick darkness. The walls and ceiling[47] were swarming with reptiles—the vault expanded to a massive size—terrifying figures darted back and forth—and the faces of men he recognized, twisted into ugly expressions, peeked out from among them; they were burning him with hot irons and tying his head with ropes until blood flowed; and he struggled frantically for his life."

“At the close of one of these paroxysms, when I had with great difficulty held him down in his bed, he sank into what appeared to be a slumber. Overpowered with watching and exertion, I had closed my eyes for a few minutes, when I felt a violent clutch on my shoulder. I awoke instantly. He had raised himself up, so as to seat himself in bed—a dreadful change had come over his face, but consciousness had returned, for he evidently knew me. The child who had been long since disturbed by his ravings, rose from its little bed, and ran towards its father, screaming with fright—the mother hastily caught it in her arms, lest he should injure it in the violence of his insanity; but terrified by the alteration of his features, stood transfixed by the bedside. He grasped my shoulder convulsively, and striking his breast with the other hand, made a desperate attempt to articulate. It was unavailing—he extended his arm towards them, and made another violent effort. There was a rattling noise in the throat—a glare of the eye—a short stifled groan—and he fell back—dead!”

“At the end of one of these episodes, after I had managed with great difficulty to keep him in bed, he fell into what seemed like sleep. Exhausted from watching and struggling, I closed my eyes for a few minutes when I felt a strong grip on my shoulder. I woke up immediately. He had sat up in bed—his face had changed drastically, but he was aware again, as he clearly recognized me. The child, who had been disturbed by his shouting for a long time, got out of its small bed and ran toward its father, screaming in fear. The mother quickly scooped it up in her arms, worried that he might hurt it in his violent state; but terrified by the transformation in his face, she froze by the bedside. He held onto my shoulder tightly, and with his other hand, he struck his chest, making a desperate attempt to speak. It was useless—he reached out toward them and made another frantic effort. There was a rattling sound in his throat—a wild look in his eyes—a brief stifled groan—and he fell back—dead!”


It would afford us the highest gratification to be enabled to record Mr. Pickwick’s opinion of the foregoing anecdote. We have little doubt that we should have been enabled to present it to our readers, but for a most unfortunate occurrence.

It would give us great pleasure to share Mr. Pickwick’s thoughts on the above story. We have no doubt that we would have been able to include it for our readers, if not for a very unfortunate event.

Mr. Pickwick had replaced on the table the glass which, during the last few sentences of the tale, he had retained in his hand; and had just made up his mind to speak—indeed, we have the authority of Mr. Snodgrass’s note-book for stating, that he had actually opened his mouth—when the waiter entered the room, and said—

Mr. Pickwick had set the glass back on the table that he had been holding through the last few sentences of the story; and he had just decided to speak—actually, we have confirmation from Mr. Snodgrass’s notebook that he had really opened his mouth—when the waiter came into the room, and said

“Some gentlemen, sir.”

"Some guys, sir."

It has been conjectured that Mr. Pickwick was on the point of[48] delivering some remarks which would have enlightened the world, if not the Thames, when he was thus interrupted; for he gazed sternly on the waiter’s countenance, and then looked round on the company generally, as if seeking for information relative to the new comers.

It has been suggested that Mr. Pickwick was about to[48] share some thoughts that could have shed light on the world, if not the Thames, when he was interrupted; he stared intensely at the waiter’s face and then scanned the room as if looking for information about the new arrivals.

“Oh!” said Mr. Winkle, rising, “some friends of mine—show them in. Very pleasant fellows,” added Mr. Winkle, after the waiter had retired—“Officers of the 97th, whose acquaintance I made rather oddly this morning. You will like them very much.”

“Oh!” said Mr. Winkle, getting up, “some friends of mine—let them in. Really great guys,” Mr. Winkle added after the waiter left, “Officers of the 97th, whom I met in a bit of an unusual way this morning. You’re going to like them a lot.”

Mr. Pickwick’s equanimity was at once restored. The waiter returned, and ushered three gentlemen into the room.

Mr. Pickwick's calm was quickly restored. The waiter came back and showed three gentlemen into the room.

“Lieutenant Tappleton,” said Mr. Winkle, “Lieutenant Tappleton, Mr. Pickwick—Doctor Payne, Mr. Pickwick—Mr. Snodgrass, you have seen before; my friend Mr. Tupman, Doctor Payne—Dr. Slammer, Mr. Pickwick—Mr. Tupman, Doctor Slam—”

“Lieutenant Tappleton,” said Mr. Winkle, “Lieutenant Tappleton, Mr. Pickwick—Doctor Payne, Mr. Pickwick—Mr. Snodgrass, you’ve met before; my friend Mr. Tupman, Doctor Payne—Dr. Slammer, Mr. Pickwick—Mr. Tupman, Doctor Slam—

Here Mr. Winkle suddenly paused; for strong emotion was visible on the countenance of Mr. Tupman and the Doctor.

Here Mr. Winkle suddenly stopped; because strong emotion was evident on the faces of Mr. Tupman and the Doctor.

“I have met this gentleman before,” said the Doctor, with marked emphasis.

“I've met this guy before,” said the Doctor, with noticeable emphasis.

“Indeed!” said Mr. Winkle.

"Absolutely!" said Mr. Winkle.

“And—and that person too, if I am not mistaken,” said the Doctor, bestowing a scrutinising glance on the green-coated stranger. “I think I gave that person a very pressing invitation last night, which he thought proper to decline.” Saying which the Doctor scowled magnanimously on the stranger, and whispered his friend Lieutenant Tappleton.

“And—and that person too, if I'm not mistaken,” said the Doctor, giving a careful look at the green-coated stranger. “I believe I extended a very strong invitation to him last night, which he chose to turn down.” With that, the Doctor frowned impressively at the stranger and whispered to his friend Lieutenant Tappleton.

“You don’t say so,” said that gentleman, at the conclusion of the whisper.

“You don’t say that,” said the gentleman at the end of the whisper.

“I do, indeed,” replied Dr. Slammer.

"I really do," replied Dr. Slammer.

“You are bound to kick him on the spot,” murmured the owner of the camp-stool with great importance.

“You definitely need to kick him right then and there,” whispered the owner of the camp stool with a lot of seriousness.

Do be quiet, Payne,” interposed the Lieutenant. “Will you allow me to ask you, sir,” he said, addressing Mr. Pickwick, who was considerably mystified by this very unpolite by-play, “will you allow me to ask you, sir, whether that person belongs to your party?”

Do be quiet, Payne,” the Lieutenant said. “Can I ask you, sir,” he continued, addressing Mr. Pickwick, who was quite confused by this rude interruption, “can I ask you, sir, if that person is part of your group?”

“No, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “he is a guest of ours.”

“No, sir,” Mr. Pickwick replied, “he's one of our guests.”

“He is a member of your club, or I am mistaken?” said the Lieutenant, inquiringly.

“He's a member of your club, right?” the Lieutenant asked, curiously.

“Certainly not,” responded Mr. Pickwick.

“Definitely not,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

“And never wears your club-button?” said the Lieutenant.

“And you never wear your club button?” said the Lieutenant.

“No—never!” replied the astonished Mr. Pickwick.

“No—never!” replied the shocked Mr. Pickwick.

Lieutenant Tappleton turned round to his friend Dr. Slammer, with a scarcely perceptible shrug of the shoulder, as if implying some doubt of the accuracy of his recollection. The little Doctor looked wrathful, but confounded; and Mr. Payne gazed with a ferocious aspect on the beaming countenance of the unconscious Pickwick.

Lieutenant Tappleton turned to his friend Dr. Slammer, with a barely noticeable shrug of his shoulder, as if to suggest some doubt about the accuracy of his memory. The little Doctor looked both angry and confused, while Mr. Payne stared with a fierce expression at the bright face of the oblivious Pickwick.

“Sir,” said the Doctor, suddenly addressing Mr. Tupman, in a tone which made that gentleman start as perceptibly as if a pin had been cunningly inserted in the calf of his leg, “you were at the ball here last night!”

“Sir,” the Doctor said, suddenly looking at Mr. Tupman with a tone that made him jump as if a pin had been slyly poked into his calf, “you were at the ball here last night!”

Mr. Tupman gasped a faint affirmative, looking very hard at Mr. Pickwick all the while.

Mr. Tupman gasped a weak yes, keeping his eyes on Mr. Pickwick the whole time.

“That person was your companion,” said the Doctor, pointing to the still unmoved stranger.

“That person was your companion,” the Doctor said, pointing at the still unmoved stranger.

Mr. Tupman admitted the fact.

Mr. Tupman accepted the fact.

“Now, sir,” said the Doctor to the stranger, “I ask you once again, in the presence of these gentlemen, whether you choose to give me your card, and to receive the treatment of a gentleman; or whether you impose upon me the necessity of personally chastising you on the spot?”

“Now, sir,” the Doctor said to the stranger, “I’m asking you one more time, in front of these gentlemen, do you want to give me your card and get treated like a gentleman? Or are you forcing me to deal with you myself right here and now?”

“Stay, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I really cannot allow this matter to go any further without some explanation. Tupman, recount the circumstances.”

“Hold on, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I really can’t let this go any further without some explanation. Tupman, tell us what happened.”

Mr. Tupman, thus solemnly adjured, stated the case in a few words; touched slightly on the borrowing of the coat; expatiated largely on its having been done “after dinner;” wound up with a little penitence on his own account; and left the stranger to clear himself as best he could.

Mr. Tupman, having been seriously urged, explained the situation briefly; mentioned the borrowing of the coat in passing; elaborated extensively on the fact that it happened "after dinner;" concluded with a bit of regret on his own part; and left the stranger to defend himself as best he could.

He was apparently about to proceed to do so, when Lieutenant Tappleton, who had been eyeing him with great curiosity, said with considerable scorn—“Haven’t I seen you at the theatre, sir?”

He was just about to go ahead and do that when Lieutenant Tappleton, who had been watching him with great curiosity, said with a lot of disdain, “Haven’t I seen you at the theater, sir?”

“Certainly,” replied the unabashed stranger.

"Sure," replied the bold stranger.

“He is a strolling actor!” said the Lieutenant, contemptuously; turning to Dr. Slammer—“He acts in the piece that the Officers of the 52nd get up at the Rochester Theatre to-morrow night. You cannot proceed in this affair, Slammer—impossible!”

“He’s just a walking actor!” said the Lieutenant, dismissively; turning to Dr. Slammer—“He’s performing in the play that the Officers of the 52nd are putting on at the Rochester Theatre tomorrow night. You can’t move forward with this, Slammer—no way!”

“Sorry to have placed you in this disagreeable situation,” said Lieutenant Tappleton, addressing Mr. Pickwick; “allow me to suggest, that the best way of avoiding a recurrence of such scenes in future, will be to be more select in the choice of your companions. Good evening, sir!” and the Lieutenant bounced out of the room.

“Sorry to put you in such an awkward position,” said Lieutenant Tappleton, speaking to Mr. Pickwick. “I suggest that to avoid these kinds of incidents in the future, you should be more careful about the people you choose to associate with. Good evening, sir!” With that, the Lieutenant stormed out of the room.

“And allow me to say, sir,” said the irascible Doctor Payne, “that if I had been Tappleton, or if I had been Slammer, I would have pulled your nose, sir, and the nose of every man in this company. I would, sir, every man. Payne is my name, sir—Doctor Payne of the 43rd. Good evening, sir.” Having concluded this speech, and uttered the three last words in a loud key, he stalked majestically after his friend, closely followed by Doctor Slammer, who said nothing, but contented himself by withering the company with a look.

“And let me just say, sir,” said the irritable Doctor Payne, “that if I had been Tappleton or Slammer, I would have punched your nose, sir, and the nose of every guy in this room. I would, sir, every guy. Payne is my name, sir—Doctor Payne of the 43rd. Good evening, sir.” After finishing this speech and saying the last three words loudly, he marched majestically after his friend, closely followed by Doctor Slammer, who said nothing, but satisfied himself with giving the company a piercing look.

Rising rage and extreme bewilderment had swelled the noble breast of Mr. Pickwick, almost to the bursting of his waistcoat, during the delivery of the above defiance. He stood transfixed to the spot, gazing on vacancy. The closing of the door recalled him to himself. He rushed forward with fury in his looks, and fire in his eye. His hand was upon the lock of the door; in another instant it would have been on the throat of Doctor Payne of the 43rd, had not Mr. Snodgrass seized his revered leader by the coat-tail, and dragged him backwards.

Rising anger and extreme confusion filled Mr. Pickwick's noble heart, almost to the point of bursting his waistcoat, as he heard the defiant words. He stood frozen in place, staring into space. The sound of the door closing brought him back to reality. He rushed forward, fury in his expression and fire in his eyes. His hand was already on the door lock; in another moment, it would have been around the throat of Doctor Payne from the 43rd, if Mr. Snodgrass hadn't grabbed his esteemed leader by the coat-tail and pulled him back.

“Restrain him,” cried Mr. Snodgrass. “Winkle, Tupman—he must not peril his distinguished life in such a cause as this.”

“Hold him back,” shouted Mr. Snodgrass. “Winkle, Tupman—he can’t risk his important life over something like this.”

“Let me go,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Let me go,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Hold him tight,” shouted Mr. Snodgrass; and by the united efforts of the whole company, Mr. Pickwick was forced into an arm-chair.

“Hold him tight,” yelled Mr. Snodgrass; and with everyone's combined effort, Mr. Pickwick was pushed into an armchair.

“Leave him alone,” said the green-coated stranger—“brandy and water—jolly old gentleman—lots of pluck—swallow this—ah!—capital[51] stuff.” Having previously tested the virtues of a bumper, which had been mixed by the dismal man, the stranger applied the glass to Mr. Pickwick’s mouth; and the remainder of its contents rapidly disappeared.

“Leave him alone,” said the stranger in the green coat—“brandy and water—really nice old guy—full of courage—drink this—ah!—great stuff.” After having tried a drink that the gloomy man had mixed, the stranger held the glass up to Mr. Pickwick’s mouth, and the rest of it quickly vanished.

There was a short pause; the brandy and water had done its work; the amiable countenance of Mr. Pickwick was fast recovering its customary expression.

There was a brief pause; the brandy and water had worked their magic; Mr. Pickwick's friendly face was quickly returning to its usual expression.

“They are not worth your notice,” said the dismal man.

“They're not worth your attention,” said the gloomy man.

“You are right, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “they are not. I am ashamed to have been betrayed into this warmth of feeling. Draw your chair up to the table, sir.”

“You're right, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “they're not. I'm embarrassed to have been led into this show of emotion. Pull your chair up to the table, sir.”

The dismal man readily complied: a circle was again formed round the table, and harmony once more prevailed. Some lingering irritability appeared to find a resting-place in Mr. Winkle’s bosom, occasioned possibly by the temporary abstraction of his coat—though it is scarcely reasonable to suppose that so slight a circumstance can have excited even a passing feeling of anger in a Pickwickian breast. With this exception, their good humour was completely restored; and the evening concluded with the conviviality with which it had begun.

The gloomy man quickly agreed: a circle was formed around the table once more, and harmony returned. A bit of irritability seemed to settle in Mr. Winkle’s chest, possibly due to the temporary loss of his coat—though it's hard to think that such a small thing could have stirred even a moment of anger in a Pickwickian heart. Aside from that, their good spirits were fully restored, and the evening ended with the same cheerfulness with which it had started.

CHAPTER IV

CHAPTER IV

A Field-day and Bivouac. More New Friends. An Invitation to the Country

A Field Day and Campout. More New Friends. An Invitation to the Country

CHAPTER IV
CHAPTER IV

A Field-day and Bivouac. More New Friends. An Invitation to the Country

A Field Day and Bivouac. More New Friends. An Invitation to the Country

M

Many authors entertain not only a foolish, but a really dishonest objection to acknowledge the sources from whence they derive much valuable information. We have no such feeling. We are merely endeavouring to discharge, in an upright manner, the responsible duties of our editorial functions; and whatever ambition we might have felt under other circumstances to lay claim to the authorship of these adventures, a regard for truth forbids us to do more than claim the merit of their judicious arrangement and impartial narration. The Pickwick papers are our New River Head; and we may be compared to the New River Company. The labours of others have raised for us an immense reservoir of important facts. We merely lay them on, and communicate them, in a clear and gentle stream, through the medium of these numbers, to a world thirsting for Pickwickian knowledge.

Many authors not only have a silly but also a genuinely dishonest objection to acknowledging the sources from which they obtain much valuable information. We don't share that mindset. We're simply trying to fulfill our editorial responsibilities with integrity; and while we might have had the desire to claim authorship of these stories under different circumstances, our commitment to honesty prevents us from doing anything more than taking credit for their thoughtful arrangement and fair narration. The Pickwick papers are our New River Head; and we can be compared to the New River Company. The efforts of others have created an enormous reservoir of important facts for us. We just present them and share them, in a clear and gentle flow, through these issues, to a world eager for Pickwickian knowledge.

Acting in this spirit, and resolutely proceeding on our determination to avow our obligations to the authorities we have consulted, we frankly say, that to the note-book of Mr. Snodgrass are we indebted for the particulars recorded in this, and the succeeding chapter—particulars which, now that we have disburdened our conscience, we shall proceed to detail without further comment.

Acting on this principle and firmly sticking to our commitment to acknowledge the authorities we've consulted, we openly state that we owe the details in this and the next chapter to Mr. Snodgrass's notebook—details that, now that we've cleared our conscience, we will share without any further commentary.

The whole population of Rochester and the adjoining towns rose from their beds at an early hour of the following morning, in a state of the utmost bustle and excitement. A grand review was to take place upon the Lines. The manœuvres of half a dozen[53] regiments were to be inspected by the eagle eye of the commander-in-chief; temporary fortifications had been erected, the citadel was to be attacked and taken, and a mine was to be sprung.

The entire population of Rochester and the nearby towns got out of bed early the next morning, buzzing with excitement. A big review was happening on the Lines. The maneuvers of about six[53] regiments were to be inspected by the sharp eye of the commander-in-chief; temporary fortifications had been set up, the citadel was going to be attacked and captured, and a mine was set to be detonated.

Mr. Pickwick was, as our readers may have gathered from the slight extract we gave from his description of Chatham, an enthusiastic admirer of the army. Nothing could have been more delightful to him—nothing could have harmonised so well with the peculiar feeling of each of his companions—as this sight. Accordingly they were soon a-foot, and walking in the direction of the scene of action, towards which crowds of people were already pouring from a variety of quarters.

Mr. Pickwick was, as our readers may have picked up from the brief excerpt of his description of Chatham, a big fan of the army. Nothing made him happier—nothing fit so perfectly with the unique mood of each of his friends—than this sight. So, they quickly got up and started walking toward the scene of action, where crowds of people were already streaming in from various directions.

The appearance of everything on the Lines denoted that the approaching ceremony was one of the utmost grandeur and importance. There were sentries posted to keep the ground for the troops, and servants on the batteries keeping places for the ladies, and sergeants running to and fro, with vellum-covered books under their arms, and Colonel Bulder, in full military uniform, on horseback, galloping first to one place and then to another, and backing his horse among the people, and prancing, and curvetting, and shouting in a most alarming manner, and making himself very hoarse in the voice, and very red in the face, without any assignable cause or reason whatever. Officers were running backwards and forwards, first communicating with Colonel Bulder, and then ordering the sergeants, and then running away altogether; and even the very privates themselves looked from behind their glazed stocks with an air of mysterious solemnity, which sufficiently bespoke the special nature of the occasion.

The scene around the Lines showed that the upcoming ceremony was incredibly grand and significant. There were guards stationed to secure the area for the troops, servants holding spots for the ladies on the batteries, and sergeants dashing back and forth with books wrapped in vellum under their arms. Colonel Bulder, dressed in full military uniform, was riding his horse wildly, galloping from one spot to another, weaving through the crowd, and prancing around, shouting in a very alarming way, getting hoarse and flushed in the face for no clear reason at all. Officers were bustling around, first talking to Colonel Bulder, then giving orders to the sergeants, and then running off completely; even the regular soldiers peered out from behind their stiff collars with an air of serious mystery that clearly reflected the special nature of the event.

Mr. Pickwick and his three companions stationed themselves in the front rank of the crowd, and patiently awaited the commencement of the proceedings. The throng was increasing every moment; and the efforts they were compelled to make, to retain the position they had gained, sufficiently occupied their attention during the two hours that ensued. At one time there was a sudden pressure from behind; and then Mr. Pickwick was jerked forward for several yards, with a degree of speed and elasticity highly inconsistent with the general gravity of his demeanour; at another moment there was a request to “keep back” from the front, and[54] then the butt-end of a musket was either dropped upon Mr. Pickwick’s toe, to remind him of the demand, or thrust into his chest, to ensure its being complied with. Then some facetious gentlemen on the left, after pressing sideways in a body, and squeezing Mr. Snodgrass into the very last extreme of human torture, would request to know “vere he vos a shovin’ to;” and when Mr. Winkle had done expressing his excessive indignation at witnessing this unprovoked assault, some person behind would knock his hat over his eyes, and beg the favour of his putting his head in his pocket. These, and other practical witticisms, coupled with the unaccountable absence of Mr. Tupman (who had suddenly disappeared, and was nowhere to be found), rendered their situation upon the whole rather more uncomfortable than pleasing or desirable.

Mr. Pickwick and his three companions stood at the front of the crowd, patiently waiting for the events to start. More and more people were pushing in every moment, and the effort to keep their spot occupied their attention during the two hours that followed. At one point, there was a sudden shove from behind, causing Mr. Pickwick to be propelled forward several yards with an unexpected speed that was completely at odds with his usual serious demeanor. At another moment, someone shouted to "keep back" from the front, and either the end of a musket was dropped on Mr. Pickwick’s toe as a reminder of the request, or it was shoved into his chest to enforce compliance. Then a few jokesters on the left, after shoving sideways and squeezing Mr. Snodgrass to the limits of comfort, would cheekily ask him “where he was pushing to;” and when Mr. Winkle expressed his outrage at this unprovoked attack, someone behind him would knock his hat down over his eyes and jokingly request that he put his head in his pocket. These and other practical jokes, combined with the inexplicable absence of Mr. Tupman (who had suddenly vanished and was nowhere to be seen), made their situation overall much more uncomfortable than enjoyable or desirable.

At length that low roar of many voices ran through the crowd, which usually announces the arrival of whatever they have been waiting for. All eyes were turned in the direction of the sally-port. A few moments of eager expectation, and colours were seen fluttering gaily in the air, arms glistened brightly in the sun, column after column poured on to the plain. The troops halted and formed; the word of command rung through the line, there was a general clash of muskets as arms were presented; and the commander-in-chief, attended by Colonel Bulder and numerous officers, cantered to the front. The military bands struck up all together; the horses stood upon two legs each, cantered backwards, and whisked their tails about in all directions; the dogs barked, the mob screamed, the troops recovered, and nothing was to be seen on either side, as far as the eye could reach, but a long perspective of red coats and white trousers, fixed and motionless.

At last, that low roar of many voices spread through the crowd, signaling the arrival of whatever they had been waiting for. Everyone's eyes turned toward the exit. After a few moments of eager anticipation, colorful flags began to wave joyfully in the air, weapons sparkled in the sunlight, and column after column marched onto the plain. The troops stopped and formed up; the command rang out along the line, followed by a loud clash of muskets as arms were presented; and the commander-in-chief, accompanied by Colonel Bulder and several officers, rode to the front. The military bands started playing all at once; the horses reared up on their hind legs, cantered backward, and swished their tails in every direction; the dogs barked, the crowd shouted, the troops steadied themselves, and all that could be seen in either direction, as far as the eye could see, was a long line of red coats and white trousers, standing still.

Mr. Pickwick had been so fully occupied in falling about, and disentangling himself, miraculously, from between the legs of horses, that he had not enjoyed sufficient leisure to observe the scene before him, until it assumed the appearance we have just described. When he was at last enabled to stand firmly on his legs, his gratification and delight were unbounded.

Mr. Pickwick had been so caught up in tumbling around and somehow managing to get himself free from underneath the horses' legs that he hadn’t taken the time to really notice what was going on around him until it looked like what we've just described. When he finally managed to stand steadily on his feet, his joy and excitement were through the roof.

“Can anything be finer or more delightful?” he inquired of Mr. Winkle.

“Can anything be better or more wonderful?” he asked Mr. Winkle.

“Nothing,” replied that gentleman, who had had a short man standing on each of his feet for the quarter of an hour immediately preceding.

“Nothing,” replied that man, who had a short guy standing on each of his feet for the last fifteen minutes.

“It is indeed a noble and a brilliant sight,” said Mr. Snodgrass, in whose bosom a blaze of poetry was rapidly bursting forth, “to see the gallant defenders of their country drawn up in brilliant array before its peaceful citizens; their faces beaming—not with warlike ferocity, but with civilised gentleness; their eyes flashing—not with the rude fire of rapine or revenge, but with the soft light of humanity and intelligence.”

“It’s truly a noble and impressive sight,” said Mr. Snodgrass, who was feeling a surge of poetic inspiration, “to see the brave defenders of their country all lined up in stunning formation before its peaceful citizens; their faces shining—not with savage rage, but with civilized kindness; their eyes sparkling—not with the harsh fire of looting or revenge, but with the gentle glow of compassion and understanding.”

Mr. Pickwick fully entered into the spirit of this eulogium, but he could not exactly re-echo its terms; for the soft light of intelligence burnt rather feebly in the eyes of the warriors, inasmuch as the command “eyes front” had been given, and all the spectator saw before him was several thousand pair of optics staring straight forward, wholly divested of any expression whatever.

Mr. Pickwick completely embraced the spirit of this praise, but he couldn't quite repeat its words; the spark of understanding in the warriors' eyes was dim, since the command "eyes front" had been issued, and all the onlooker could see was several thousand pairs of eyes staring straight ahead, completely lacking any expression at all.

“We are in a capital situation now,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking round him. The crowd had gradually dispersed in their immediate vicinity, and they were nearly alone.

“We're in a tough spot right now,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking around. The crowd had slowly thinned out around them, and they were almost alone.

“Capital!” echoed both Mr. Snodgrass and Mr. Winkle.

“Capital!” echoed both Mr. Snodgrass and Mr. Winkle.

“What are they doing now?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, adjusting his spectacles.

“What are they doing now?” asked Mr. Pickwick, adjusting his glasses.

“I—I—rather think,” said Mr. Winkle, changing colour—“I rather think they’re going to fire.”

“I—I—think,” said Mr. Winkle, changing color—“I think they’re about to fire.”

“Nonsense,” said Mr. Pickwick hastily.

"Nonsense," Mr. Pickwick said quickly.

“I—I—really think they are,” urged Mr. Snodgrass, somewhat alarmed.

“I—I—really think they are,” urged Mr. Snodgrass, a bit uneasy.

“Impossible,” replied Mr. Pickwick. He had hardly uttered the word, when the whole half-dozen regiments levelled their muskets as if they had but one common object, and that object the Pickwickians, and burst forth with the most awful and tremendous discharge that ever shook the earth to its centre, or an elderly gentleman off his.

“Impossible,” replied Mr. Pickwick. He had barely said the word when all six regiments aimed their rifles as if they were focused on one target, the Pickwickians, and unleashed the most horrifying and powerful barrage that ever rattled the earth to its core, or an older gentleman off his feet.

It was in this trying situation, exposed to a galling fire of blank cartridges, and harassed by the operations of the military, a fresh body of whom had begun to fall in on the opposite side, that Mr. Pickwick displayed that perfect coolness and self-possession, which[56] are the indispensable accompaniments of a great mind. He seized Mr. Winkle by the arm, and placing himself between that gentleman and Mr. Snodgrass, earnestly besought them to remember that beyond the possibility of being rendered deaf by the noise, there was no immediate danger to be apprehended from the firing.

It was in this challenging situation, facing a barrage of blank cartridges and dealing with military operations, where a new group had started to arrive on the opposite side, that Mr. Pickwick showed remarkable calmness and composure, which[56] are essential traits of a great mind. He grabbed Mr. Winkle by the arm and positioned himself between that gentleman and Mr. Snodgrass, urgently urging them to remember that aside from the risk of becoming deaf from the noise, there was no immediate danger from the firing.

“But—but—suppose some of the men should happen to have ball cartridges by mistake,” remonstrated Mr. Winkle, pallid at the supposition he was himself conjuring up. “I heard something whistle through the air just now—so sharp; close to my ear.”

“But—what if some of the guys accidentally have live rounds?” Mr. Winkle protested, looking pale at the thought he was creating. “I just heard something whiz by—so sharp; right next to my ear.”

“We had better throw ourselves on our faces, hadn’t we?” said Mr. Snodgrass.

“We should probably throw ourselves on our faces, right?” said Mr. Snodgrass.

“No, no—it’s over now,” said Mr. Pickwick. His lip might quiver, and his cheek might blanch, but no expression of fear or concern escaped the lips of that immortal man.

“No, no—it’s over now,” said Mr. Pickwick. His lip might quiver, and his cheek might pale, but no hint of fear or worry came from the lips of that timeless man.

Mr. Pickwick was right: the firing ceased; but he had scarcely time to congratulate himself on the accuracy of his opinion, when a quick movement was visible in the line: the hoarse shout of the word of command ran along it, and before either of the party could form a guess at the meaning of this new manœuvre, the whole of the half-dozen regiments, with fixed bayonets, charged at double quick time down upon the very spot on which Mr. Pickwick and his friends were stationed.

Mr. Pickwick was correct: the firing stopped; but he barely had a moment to congratulate himself on his accurate observation when he noticed a quick movement in the line. The loud shout of the command echoed along it, and before either group could figure out what this new maneuver meant, all six regiments, with their bayonets ready, charged at double time right toward the spot where Mr. Pickwick and his friends were positioned.

Man is but mortal: and there is a point beyond which human courage cannot extend. Mr. Pickwick gazed through his spectacles for an instant on the advancing mass, and then fairly turned his back and—we will not say fled; firstly, because it is an ignoble term, and, secondly, because Mr. Pickwick’s figure was by no means adapted for that mode of retreat—he trotted away, at as quick a rate as his legs would convey him; so quickly, indeed, that he did not perceive the awkwardness of his situation, to the full extent, until too late.

Man is only human, and there’s a limit to how far bravery can go. Mr. Pickwick looked through his glasses for a moment at the approaching crowd, then turned away and—we won't say he ran; first, because that feels beneath him, and second, because Mr. Pickwick’s shape wasn’t really suited for that kind of escape—he hurried off as fast as his legs could take him; so fast, in fact, that he didn’t fully realize how awkward his situation was until it was too late.

The opposite troops, whose falling-in had perplexed Mr. Pickwick a few seconds before, were drawn up to repel the mimic attack of the sham besiegers of the citadel; and the consequence was that Mr. Pickwick and his two companions found themselves suddenly inclosed between two lines of great length, the one[57] advancing at a rapid pace, and the other firmly waiting the collision in hostile array.

The opposing troops, who had confused Mr. Pickwick just moments ago, were lined up to fend off the fake attack from the pretend besiegers of the fortress. As a result, Mr. Pickwick and his two friends suddenly found themselves trapped between two long lines, one moving forward quickly and the other standing firm, ready for confrontation.

“Hoi!” shouted the officers of the advancing line.

“Hey!” shouted the officers of the advancing line.

“Get out of the way,” cried the officers of the stationary one.

“Move aside,” shouted the officers of the stopped one.

“Where are we to go to?” screamed the agitated Pickwickians.

“Where are we supposed to go?” screamed the upset Pickwickians.

“Hoi—hoi—hoi!” was the only reply. There was a moment of intense bewilderment, a heavy tramp of footsteps, a violent concussion, a smothered laugh; the half-dozen regiments were half a thousand yards off, and the soles of Mr. Pickwick’s boots were elevated in air.

“Hey—hey—hey!” was the only response. There was a moment of total confusion, a loud thud of footsteps, a strong jolt, a muffled laugh; the half-dozen regiments were about five hundred yards away, and the soles of Mr. Pickwick’s boots were raised in the air.

Mr. Snodgrass and Mr. Winkle had each performed a compulsory somerset with remarkable agility, when the first object that met the eyes of the latter as he sat on the ground, staunching with a yellow silk handkerchief the stream of life which issued from his nose, was his venerated leader at some distance off, running after his own hat, which was gamboling playfully away in perspective.

Mr. Snodgrass and Mr. Winkle had both executed an obligatory somersault with impressive skill when the first thing Mr. Winkle saw as he sat on the ground, using a yellow silk handkerchief to stop the blood flowing from his nose, was his respected leader in the distance, chasing after his own hat, which was playfully tumbling away in the distance.

There are very few moments in a man’s existence when he experiences so much ludicrous distress, or meets with so little charitable commiseration, as when he is in pursuit of his own hat. A vast deal of coolness, and a peculiar degree of judgment, are requisite in catching a hat. A man must not be precipitate, or he runs over it; he must not rush into the opposite extreme, or he loses it altogether. The best way is, to keep gently up with the object of pursuit, to be wary and cautious, to watch your opportunity well, get gradually before it, then make a rapid dive, seize it by the crown, and stick it firmly on your head: smiling pleasantly all the time, as if you thought it as good a joke as anybody else.

There are very few times in a man's life when he feels such ridiculous distress and gets so little sympathy as when he's trying to catch his own hat. A lot of composure and a certain level of strategy are needed to catch a hat. He can't be too hasty, or he'll just run right past it; on the other hand, if he takes it too slowly, he might completely lose it. The best approach is to keep pace with what you're chasing, be careful and observant, look for your chance, get ahead of it gradually, then make a quick move, grab it by the top, and put it securely on your head—smiling all the while, as if you think it's just as funny as anyone else does.

There was a fine gentle wind, and Mr. Pickwick’s hat rolled sportively before it. The wind puffed, and Mr. Pickwick puffed, and the hat rolled over and over as merrily as a lively porpoise in a strong tide; and on it might have rolled, far beyond Mr. Pickwick’s reach, had not its course been providentially stopped, just as that gentleman was on the point of resigning it to its fate.

There was a nice gentle breeze, and Mr. Pickwick’s hat rolled playfully in front of it. The wind blew, and Mr. Pickwick huffed, and the hat tumbled over and over, as cheerful as a playful porpoise in a strong current; and it could have rolled on, way out of Mr. Pickwick’s reach, if its path hadn’t been thankfully interrupted, just as he was about to give up on it.

Mr. Pickwick, we say, was completely exhausted, and about to give up the chase, when the hat was blown with some violence against the wheel of a carriage, which was drawn up in a line with half-a-dozen other vehicles on the spot to which his steps had been[58] directed. Mr. Pickwick, perceiving his advantage, darted briskly forward, secured his property, planted it on his head, and paused to take breath. He had not been stationary half a minute, when he heard his own name eagerly pronounced by a voice, which he at once recognised as Mr. Tupman’s, and, looking upwards, he beheld a sight which filled him with surprise and pleasure.

Mr. Pickwick was completely worn out and about to give up the chase when a hat was blown quite forcefully against the wheel of a carriage parked in line with half a dozen other vehicles at the spot he was heading to[58]. Spotting his chance, Mr. Pickwick quickly rushed forward, grabbed his hat, put it on his head, and stopped to catch his breath. He had barely been standing still for half a minute when he heard his name called eagerly by a voice he immediately recognized as Mr. Tupman’s. Looking up, he was greeted by a sight that filled him with both surprise and joy.

In an open barouche, the horses of which had been taken out, the better to accommodate it to the crowded place, stood a stout old gentleman, in a blue coat and bright buttons, corduroy breeches and top boots, two young ladies in scarfs and feathers, a young gentleman apparently enamoured of one of the young ladies in scarfs and feathers, a lady of doubtful age, probably the aunt of the aforesaid, and Mr. Tupman, as easy and unconcerned as if he had belonged to the family from the first moments of his infancy. Fastened up behind the barouche was a hamper of spacious dimensions—one of those hampers which always awakens in a contemplative mind associations connected with cold fowls, tongues, and bottles of wine—and on the box sat a fat and red-faced boy, in a state of somnolency, whom no speculative observer could have regarded for an instant without setting down as the official dispenser of the contents of the before-mentioned hamper, when the proper time for their consumption should arrive.

In an open carriage, with the horses removed to make more room for the crowded area, stood a stout old gentleman in a blue coat with shiny buttons, corduroy pants, and tall boots. There were also two young ladies wearing scarves and feathers, a young man who seemed infatuated with one of the ladies, a woman of uncertain age who was probably one of their aunts, and Mr. Tupman, looking relaxed and at ease as if he had been part of the family since childhood. Tied to the back of the carriage was a large hamper—one of those hampers that always brings to mind thoughts of cold meats, hams, and bottles of wine—and on the driver's seat sat a chubby, red-faced boy in a sleepy state, who any observer would instantly identify as the official provider of the contents of the aforementioned hamper when the time for eating came.

Mr. Pickwick had bestowed a hasty glance on these interesting objects, when he was again greeted by his faithful disciple.

Mr. Pickwick had quickly looked at these interesting things when he was once again welcomed by his loyal follower.

“Pickwick—Pickwick,” said Mr. Tupman: “come up here. Make haste.”

“Pickwick—Pickwick,” Mr. Tupman called out: “come up here. Hurry up.”

“Come along, sir. Pray, come up,” said the stout gentleman. “Joe!—damn that boy, he’s gone to sleep again.—Joe, let down the steps.” The fat boy rolled slowly off the box, let down the steps, and held the carriage door invitingly open. Mr. Snodgrass and Mr. Winkle came up at the moment.

“Come on, sir. Please, come up,” said the heavyset man. “Joe!—damn that kid, he’s fallen asleep again.—Joe, lower the steps.” The chubby boy slowly rolled off the box, lowered the steps, and held the carriage door open invitingly. Mr. Snodgrass and Mr. Winkle arrived just then.

“Room for you all, gentlemen,” said the stout man. “Two inside, and one out. Joe, make room for one of these gentlemen on the box. Now, sir, come along;” and the stout gentleman extended his arm, and pulled first Mr. Pickwick, and then Mr. Snodgrass, into the barouche by main force. Mr. Winkle mounted[59] to the box, the fat boy waddled to the same perch, and fell fast asleep instantly.

“Plenty of room for all of you, gentlemen,” said the hefty man. “Two inside, and one out. Joe, make space for one of these gentlemen on the box. Now, sir, let’s go;” and the stout gentleman reached out his arm and pulled Mr. Pickwick and then Mr. Snodgrass into the barouche with force. Mr. Winkle climbed up to the box, the chubby boy waddled to the same spot, and fell fast asleep immediately.

“Damn that boy, he’s gone to sleep again”

“Damn that kid, he’s fallen asleep again.”

“Well, gentlemen,” said the stout man, “very glad to see you. Know you very well, gentlemen, though you mayn’t remember me. I spent some ev’nins at your club last winter—picked up my friend Mr. Tupman here this morning, and very glad I was to see him. Well, sir, and how are you? You do look uncommon well, to be sure.”

“Well, gentlemen,” said the stout man, “it's great to see you. I know you well, gentlemen, even if you might not remember me. I spent some evenings at your club last winter—ran into my friend Mr. Tupman here this morning, and I was really happy to see him. So, sir, how are you? You look really well, I must say.”

Mr. Pickwick acknowledged the compliment, and cordially shook hands with the stout gentleman in the top boots.

Mr. Pickwick appreciated the compliment and warmly shook hands with the plump man in the tall boots.

“Well, and how are you, sir?” said the stout gentleman, addressing Mr. Snodgrass with paternal anxiety. “Charming, eh? Well, that’s right—that’s right. And how are you, sir (to Mr. Winkle)? Well, I am glad to hear you say you are well; very glad I am, to be sure. My daughters, gentlemen—my gals these are; and that’s my sister, Miss Rachael Wardle. She’s a Miss, she is; and yet she an’t a Miss—eh, sir, eh?” And the stout gentleman playfully inserted his elbow between the ribs of Mr. Pickwick, and laughed very heartily.

“Hey there, how are you, sir?” said the stout man, speaking to Mr. Snodgrass with a fatherly concern. “Wonderful, right? That’s good—that’s good. And how about you, sir (to Mr. Winkle)? I’m really glad to hear you’re doing well; very glad, indeed. My daughters, gentlemen—these are my girls; and that’s my sister, Miss Rachael Wardle. She’s a Miss, she is; but she’s also not a Miss—what do you think, sir?” And the stout man playfully nudged Mr. Pickwick in the ribs with his elbow and laughed heartily.

“Lor, brother!” said Miss Wardle, with a deprecating smile.

“Goodness, brother!” said Miss Wardle, with a self-effacing smile.

“True, true,” said the stout gentleman; “no one can deny it. Gentlemen, I beg your pardon; this is my friend Mr. Trundle. And now you all know each other, let’s be comfortable and happy, and see what’s going forward; that’s what I say.” So the stout gentleman put on his spectacles, and Mr. Pickwick pulled out his glass, and everybody stood up in the carriage, and looked over somebody else’s shoulder at the evolutions of the military.

“True, true,” said the chubby man; “nobody can argue with that. Guys, excuse me; this is my friend Mr. Trundle. Now that you all know each other, let’s relax and enjoy ourselves, and see what’s happening next; that’s what I think.” So the chubby man put on his glasses, and Mr. Pickwick took out his monocle, and everyone stood up in the carriage, looking over someone else’s shoulder at the military maneuvers.

Astounding evolutions they were, one rank firing over the heads of another rank, and then running away; and then the other rank firing over the heads of another rank, and running away in their turn; and then forming squares, with officers in the centre; and then descending the trench on one side with scaling-ladders, and ascending it on the other again by the same means; and knocking down barricades of baskets, and behaving in the most gallant manner possible. Then there was such a ramming down of the contents of enormous guns on the battery, with instruments like magnified mops; such a preparation before they were let off, and such an awful noise when they did go, that the air resounded with the screams of ladies. The young Miss Wardles were so frightened, that Mr. Trundle was actually obliged to hold one of them up in the carriage, while Mr. Snodgrass supported the other, and Mr. Wardle’s sister suffered under such a dreadful state of nervous alarm, that Mr. Tupman found it indispensably necessary to put his arm round her waist, to keep her up at all. Everybody was excited, except the fat boy, and he slept as soundly as if the roaring of cannon were his ordinary lullaby.

It was quite a scene, with one group firing over the heads of another and then retreating; then the next group would fire over the heads of another and retreat in their turn; then they'd form squares, with officers in the middle; then descend into the trench on one side with ladders and climb back up on the other side using the same method; and breaking down barricades made of baskets, behaving as bravely as they could. There was an intense pounding as enormous cannons were fired from the battery, using tools that looked like giant mops; the preparation before they went off was meticulous, and when they did fire, the noise was so loud it made the air filled with the screams of women. The young Miss Wardles were so scared that Mr. Trundle had to hold one of them up in the carriage while Mr. Snodgrass supported the other, and Mr. Wardle’s sister was in such a terrible state of nervousness that Mr. Tupman felt it was absolutely necessary to put his arm around her waist just to keep her upright. Everyone was on edge, except for the fat boy, who slept soundly as if the cannon fire was his usual lullaby.

“Joe, Joe!” said the stout gentleman, when the citadel was taken, and the besiegers and besieged sat down to dinner. “Damn that boy, he’s gone to sleep again. Be good enough to pinch him, sir—in the leg, if you please; nothing else wakes him—thank you. Undo the hamper, Joe.”

“Joe, Joe!” said the plump gentleman, when the fortress was captured, and the attackers and defenders sat down to eat. “Damn that kid, he’s fallen asleep again. Could you please give him a pinch—on the leg, if you don’t mind; nothing else seems to wake him—thank you. Open the hamper, Joe.”

The fat boy, who had been effectually roused by the compression of a portion of his leg between the finger and thumb of Mr. Winkle, rolled off the box once again, and proceeded to unpack the hamper, with more expedition than could have been expected from his previous inactivity.

The chubby boy, who had been effectively woken up by Mr. Winkle squeezing part of his leg between his fingers and thumb, rolled off the box again and started to unpack the hamper with more energy than anyone would have anticipated given how inactive he had been before.

“Now we must sit close,” said the stout gentleman. After a great many jokes about squeezing the ladies’ sleeves, and a vast quantity of blushing at sundry jocose proposals, that the ladies should sit in the gentlemen’s laps, the whole party were stowed down in the barouche; and the stout gentleman proceeded to hand the things from the fat boy (who had mounted up behind for the purpose) into the carriage.

“Now we need to sit close,” said the hefty gentleman. After a lot of jokes about squeezing the ladies’ sleeves and a lot of blushing over various funny suggestions that the ladies should sit on the gentlemen’s laps, the whole group settled down in the carriage; and the hefty gentleman began to hand the items from the chubby boy (who had climbed up behind for that reason) into the carriage.

“Now, Joe, knives and forks.” The knives and forks were handed in, and the ladies and gentlemen inside, and Mr. Winkle on the box, were each furnished with those useful instruments.

“Now, Joe, knives and forks.” The knives and forks were passed out, and everyone inside, along with Mr. Winkle on the box, was each given those handy utensils.

“Plates, Joe, plates.” A similar process employed in the distribution of the crockery.

“Plates, Joe, plates.” A similar method was used in distributing the dishware.

“Now, Joe, the fowls. Damn that boy; he’s gone to sleep again. Joe! Joe!” (Sundry taps on the head with a stick, and the fat boy, with some difficulty, roused from his lethargy.) “Come, hand in the eatables.”

“Now, Joe, the chickens. Damn that kid; he’s fallen asleep again. Joe! Joe!” (A few taps on the head with a stick, and the chubby boy, with some trouble, woke up from his drowsiness.) “Come on, pass the food.”

There was something in the sound of the last word which roused the unctuous boy. He jumped up, and the leaden eyes which twinkled behind his mountainous cheeks leered horribly upon the food as he unpacked it from the basket.

There was something in the sound of the last word that stirred the slick boy. He jumped up, and the dull eyes that sparkled behind his chubby cheeks stared hideously at the food as he took it out of the basket.

“Now make haste,” said Mr. Wardle; for the fat boy was hanging fondly over a capon, which he seemed wholly unable to part with. The boy sighed deeply, and, bestowing an ardent gaze upon its plumpness, unwillingly consigned it to his master.

“Now hurry up,” said Mr. Wardle; because the chubby boy was gazing longingly at a capon, which he seemed completely reluctant to let go of. The boy sighed deeply and, casting a longing look at its plumpness, reluctantly handed it over to his master.

“That’s right—look sharp. Now the tongue—now the pigeon-pie. Take care of that veal and ham—mind the lobsters—take the salad out of the cloth—give me the dressing.” Such were the hurried orders which issued from the lips of Mr. Wardle, as he handed in the different articles described, and placed dishes in everybody’s hands, and on everybody’s knees, in endless number.

“That’s right—pay attention. Now the tongue—now the pigeon pie. Take care of that veal and ham—watch the lobsters—take the salad out of the cloth—pass me the dressing.” These were the rushed orders coming from Mr. Wardle, as he handed out the various items and placed dishes in everyone’s hands and on everyone’s laps, endlessly.

“Now, an’t this capital?” inquired that jolly personage, when the work of destruction had commenced.

“Now, isn’t this great?” asked that cheerful character when the destruction started.

“Capital!” said Mr. Winkle, who was carving a fowl on the box.

“Money!” said Mr. Winkle, who was carving a chicken on the box.

“Glass of wine?”

“Want a glass of wine?”

“With the greatest pleasure.”

“I'm happy to do so.”

“You’d better have a bottle to yourself up there, hadn’t you?”

“You should probably have a bottle to yourself up there, shouldn’t you?”

“You’re very good.”

“You’re really good.”

“Joe!”

“Hey, Joe!”

“Yes, sir.” (He wasn’t asleep this time, having just succeeded in abstracting a veal patty.)

“Sure thing, sir.” (He wasn’t asleep this time, having just managed to take a veal patty.)

“Bottle of wine to the gentleman on the box. Glad to see you, sir.”

“Here’s a bottle of wine for the gentleman in the box. It’s great to see you, sir.”

“Thankee.” Mr. Winkle emptied his glass, and placed the bottle on the coach-box by his side.

“Thanks.” Mr. Winkle finished his drink and set the bottle down on the coach box next to him.

“Will you permit me to have the pleasure, sir?” said Mr. Trundle to Mr. Winkle.

“May I have the pleasure, sir?” Mr. Trundle asked Mr. Winkle.

“With great pleasure,” replied Mr. Winkle to Mr. Trundle, and then the two gentlemen took wine, after which they took a glass of wine round, ladies and all.

“With great pleasure,” replied Mr. Winkle to Mr. Trundle, and then the two gentlemen had a drink, after which they passed around a glass of wine for everyone, including the ladies.

“How dear Emily is flirting with the strange gentleman,” whispered the spinster aunt, with true spinster-aunt-like envy, to her brother Mr. Wardle.

“How sweet Emily is flirting with that strange guy,” whispered the single aunt, with genuine single-aunt-like envy, to her brother Mr. Wardle.

“Oh! I don’t know,” said the jolly old gentleman; “all very natural, I dare say—nothing unusual. Mr. Pickwick, some wine, sir?” Mr. Pickwick, who had been deeply investigating the interior of the pigeon-pie, readily assented.

“Oh! I don’t know,” said the cheerful old man; “it’s all very normal, I suppose—nothing out of the ordinary. Mr. Pickwick, would you like some wine, sir?” Mr. Pickwick, who had been intently looking into the pigeon pie, quickly agreed.

“Emily, my dear,” said the spinster aunt, with a patronising air, “don’t talk so loud, love.”

“Emily, my dear,” said the spinster aunt, with a condescending tone, “don’t speak so loudly, sweetie.”

“Lor, aunt!”

"Oh my, aunt!"

“Aunt and the little old gentleman want to have it all to themselves, I think,” whispered Miss Isabella Wardle to her sister Emily. The young ladies laughed very heartily, and the old one tried to look amiable, but couldn’t manage it.

“Aunt and the little old man want to keep it all to themselves, I think,” whispered Miss Isabella Wardle to her sister Emily. The young ladies laughed heartily, and the old one tried to look friendly but couldn’t pull it off.

“Young girls have such spirits,” said Miss Wardle to Mr. Tupman, with an air of gentle commiseration, as if animal spirits were contraband, and their possession without a permit, a high crime and misdemeanour.

“Young girls have such energy,” said Miss Wardle to Mr. Tupman, with a tone of gentle sympathy, as if having that kind of spirit was forbidden, and possessing it without permission was a serious offense.

“Oh, they have,” replied Mr. Tupman, not exactly making the sort of reply that was expected from him. “It’s quite delightful.”

“Oh, they have,” replied Mr. Tupman, not exactly giving the kind of response that was expected from him. “It’s really lovely.”

“Hem!” said Miss Wardle, rather dubiously.

“Umm!” said Miss Wardle, sounding a bit unsure.

“Will you permit me,” said Mr. Tupman, in his blandest manner, touching the enchanting Rachael’s wrist with one hand,[63] and gently elevating the bottle with the other. “Will you permit me?”

“Will you allow me,” said Mr. Tupman, in his sweetest tone, as he touched the captivating Rachael’s wrist with one hand,[63] and gently lifted the bottle with the other. “Will you allow me?”

“Oh, sir!” Mr. Tupman looked most impressive; and Rachael expressed her fear that more guns were going off, in which case, of course, she would have required support again.

“Oh, sir!” Mr. Tupman looked really impressive; and Rachael voiced her concern that more guns were firing, in which case, of course, she would have needed support again.

“Do you think my dear nieces pretty?” whispered their affectionate aunt to Mr. Tupman.

“Do you think my dear nieces are pretty?” whispered their affectionate aunt to Mr. Tupman.

“I should if their aunt wasn’t here,” replied the ready Pickwickian, with a passionate glance.

“I would if their aunt wasn’t here,” replied the eager Pickwickian, with a heartfelt look.

“Oh, you naughty man—but really, if their complexions were a little better, don’t you think they would be nice-looking girls—by candle-light?”

“Oh, you naughty man—but honestly, if their complexions were a little better, don’t you think they’d be pretty girls—by candlelight?”

“Yes; I think they would,” said Mr. Tupman, with an air of indifference.

“Yes, I think they would,” said Mr. Tupman, casually.

“Oh, you quiz—I know what you were going to say.”

“Oh, you quiz—I know what you were about to say.”

“What?” inquired Mr. Tupman, who had not precisely made up his mind to say anything at all.

“What?” asked Mr. Tupman, who hadn’t really decided to say anything at all.

“You were going to say that Isabel stoops—I know you were—you men are such observers. Well, so she does; it can’t be denied; and, certainly, if there is one thing more than another that makes a girl look ugly, it is stooping. I often tell her that when she gets a little older she’ll be quite frightful. Well, you are a quiz.”

“You were going to say that Isabel slouches—I know you were—you guys are such observers. Well, she does; it can’t be denied; and honestly, if there’s one thing that makes a girl look unattractive, it’s slouching. I often tell her that when she gets a bit older, she’ll be pretty scary to look at. Well, you are a tease.”

Mr. Tupman had no objection to earning the reputation at so cheap a rate, so he looked very knowing, and smiled mysteriously.

Mr. Tupman didn't mind gaining that reputation for such a low cost, so he looked quite clever and smiled enigmatically.

“What a sarcastic smile,” said the admiring Rachael; “I declare I’m quite afraid of you.”

“What a sarcastic smile,” said the admiring Rachael; “I honestly feel a bit scared of you.”

“Afraid of me!”

"Scared of me!"

“Oh, you can’t disguise anything from me—I know what that smile means very well.”

“Oh, you can’t hide anything from me—I know exactly what that smile means.”

“What?” said Mr. Tupman, who had not the slightest notion himself.

“What?” said Mr. Tupman, who had no idea himself.

“You mean,” said the amiable aunt, sinking her voice still lower—“You mean, that you don’t think Isabella’s stooping is as bad as Emily’s boldness. Well, she is bold! You cannot think how wretched it makes me sometimes—I’m sure I cry about it for hours together—my dear brother is so good, and so unsuspicious, that he[64] never sees it; if he did, I’m quite certain it would break his heart. I wish I could think it was only manner—I hope it may be—” (Here the affectionate relative heaved a deep sigh, and shook her head despondingly).

“You mean,” said the friendly aunt, lowering her voice even more—“You mean that you don’t think Isabella’s slouching is as bad as Emily’s boldness. Well, she is bold! You can’t imagine how miserable it makes me sometimes—I’m sure I cry about it for hours on end—my dear brother is so kind and so naive that he[64] never notices it; if he did, I’m certain it would break his heart. I wish I could believe it was just her manner—I hope it is—” (Here, the loving relative let out a deep sigh and shook her head sadly).

“I’m sure aunt’s talking about us,” whispered Miss Emily Wardle to her sister—“I’m quite certain of it—she looks so malicious.”

“I’m sure Aunt is talking about us,” whispered Miss Emily Wardle to her sister—“I’m really certain of it—she looks so mean.”

“Is she?” replied Isabella—“Hem! aunt dear!”

“Is she?” replied Isabella. “Um, aunt dear!”

“Yes, my dear love!”

“Yes, my love!”

“I’m so afraid you’ll catch cold, aunt—have a silk handkerchief to tie round your dear old head—you really should take care of yourself—consider your age!”

“I’m really worried you’ll catch a cold, aunt—here’s a silk handkerchief to wrap around your sweet old head—you really need to take care of yourself—think about your age!”

However well deserved this piece of retaliation might have been, it was as vindictive a one as could well have been resorted to. There is no guessing in what form of reply the aunt’s indignation would have vented itself, had not Mr. Wardle unconsciously changed the subject, by calling emphatically for Joe.

However justified this act of revenge might have been, it was as spiteful as could be imagined. There's no way to know how the aunt's anger would have expressed itself if Mr. Wardle hadn't unknowingly shifted the topic by calling out for Joe.

“Damn that boy,” said the old gentleman, “he’s gone to sleep again.”

“Damn that kid,” said the old man, “he's fallen asleep again.”

“Very extraordinary boy that,” said Mr. Pickwick; “does he always sleep in this way?”

“Very extraordinary boy, that,” said Mr. Pickwick; “does he always sleep like this?”

“Sleep!” said the old gentleman, “he’s always asleep. Goes on errands fast asleep, and snores as he waits at table.”

“Sleep!” said the old man, “he's always asleep. He goes on errands while fast asleep and snores as he stands at the table.”

“How very odd!” said Mr. Pickwick.

"That's so strange!" said Mr. Pickwick.

“Ah! odd indeed,” returned the old gentleman; “I’m proud of that boy—wouldn’t part with him on any account—he’s a natural curiosity! Here, Joe—Joe—take these things away, and open another bottle—d’ye hear?”

“Ah! that’s strange,” replied the old gentleman; “I’m proud of that boy—wouldn’t give him up for anything—he’s a natural wonder! Here, Joe—Joe—put these things away, and open another bottle—do you hear?”

The fat boy rose, opened his eyes, swallowed the huge piece of pie he had been in the act of masticating when he last fell asleep, and slowly obeyed his master’s orders—gloating languidly over the remains of the feast, as he removed the plates, and deposited them in the hamper. The fresh bottle was produced, and speedily emptied: the hamper was made fast in its old place—the fat boy once more mounted the box—the spectacles and pocket-glass were again adjusted—and the evolutions of the military recommenced. There was a great fizzing and banging of guns, and starting of[65] ladies—and then a mine was sprung, to the gratification of everybody—and when the mine had gone off, the military and the company followed its example, and went off too.

The overweight boy got up, opened his eyes, swallowed the big piece of pie he had been chewing on when he last dozed off, and slowly followed his master’s orders—smugly admiring the leftovers as he cleared the plates and put them in the hamper. A new bottle was brought out and quickly emptied; the hamper was secured in its usual spot—the overweight boy climbed back onto the box—the glasses and monocle were adjusted again—and the military activities started up once more. There was a lot of fizzing and banging from the guns, and the ladies jumped, and then a mine was detonated, much to everyone’s delight—and when the mine exploded, the military and the guests followed suit and left as well.

“Now, mind,” said the old gentleman, as he shook hands with Mr. Pickwick at the conclusion of a conversation which had been carried on at intervals, during the conclusion of the proceedings—“we shall see you all to-morrow.”

“Now, remember,” said the old gentleman, shaking hands with Mr. Pickwick at the end of a conversation that had taken place at intervals during the final proceedings—“we’ll see you all tomorrow.”

“Most certainly,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

"Definitely," replied Mr. Pickwick.

“You have got the address.”

"You have the address."

“Manor Farm, Dingley Dell,” said Mr. Pickwick, consulting his pocket-book.

“Manor Farm, Dingley Dell,” Mr. Pickwick said, looking at his pocket notebook.

“That’s it,” said the old gentleman. “I don’t let you off, mind, under a week; and undertake that you shall see everything worth seeing. If you’ve come down for a country life, come to me, and I’ll give you plenty of it. Joe—damn that boy, he’s gone to sleep again—Joe, help Tom put in the horses.”

“That's it,” said the old gentleman. “I won’t let you go for less than a week, and I promise you’ll see everything worth seeing. If you're here for country life, come to me, and I’ll give you more than enough of it. Joe—damn that kid, he’s fallen asleep again—Joe, help Tom put in the horses.”

The horses were put in—the driver mounted—the fat boy clambered up by his side—farewells were exchanged—and the carriage rattled off. As the Pickwickians turned round to take a last glimpse of it, the setting sun cast a rich glow on the faces of their entertainers, and fell upon the form of the fat boy. His head was sunk upon his bosom; and he slumbered again.

The horses were hitched up—the driver got on—the chubby boy climbed up next to him—goodbyes were said—and the carriage rattled away. As the Pickwickians turned to catch one last look at it, the setting sun bathed their hosts' faces in a warm light and shone on the chubby boy. His head was resting on his chest; he had fallen asleep again.

CHAPTER V

CHAPTER V

A Short One. Showing, among other Matters, how Mr. Pickwick undertook to Drive, and Mr. Winkle to Ride; and how they both did it

A Short One. Showing, among other things, how Mr. Pickwick decided to drive, and Mr. Winkle decided to ride; and how they both managed to do it.

B

Bright and pleasant was the sky, balmy the air, and beautiful the appearance of every object around, as Mr. Pickwick leant over the balustrades of Rochester Bridge, contemplating nature, and waiting for breakfast. The scene was indeed one which might well have charmed a far less reflective mind, than that to which it was presented.

Bright and pleasant was the sky, balmy the air, and beautiful the appearance of every object around, as Mr. Pickwick leaned over the railings of Rochester Bridge, taking in nature and waiting for breakfast. The scene was indeed one that could have captivated an even less introspective person than him.

On the left of the spectator lay the ruined wall, broken in many places, and in some, overhanging the narrow beach below in rude and heavy masses. Huge knots of sea-weed hung upon the jagged and pointed stones, trembling in every breath of wind; and the green ivy clung mournfully round the dark and ruined battlements. Behind it rose the ancient castle, its towers roofless, and its massive walls crumbling away, but telling us proudly of its own might and strength, as when, seven hundred years ago, it rang with the clash of arms, or resounded with the noise of feasting and revelry. On either side, the banks of the Medway, covered with corn-fields and pastures, with here and there a windmill, or a distant church, stretched away as far as the eye could see, presenting a rich and varied landscape, rendered more beautiful by the changing shadows which passed swiftly across it, as the thin and half-formed clouds skimmed away in the light of the morning sun. The river, reflecting the clear blue of the sky, glistened and sparkled as it flowed[67] noiselessly on; and the oars of the fishermen dipped into the water with a clear and liquid sound, as the heavy but picturesque boats glided slowly down the stream.

On the left of the viewer lay a ruined wall, broken in many places, and in some spots, it hung over the narrow beach below in heavy, rough masses. Huge clumps of seaweed clung to the jagged stones, swaying with every gust of wind; and the green ivy wrapped sadly around the dark, crumbling battlements. Behind it stood the ancient castle, its towers without roofs and its massive walls falling apart, yet proudly reminding us of its former strength and might, just as it did seven hundred years ago when it echoed with the clash of arms or was filled with the sounds of feasting and celebration. On either side, the banks of the Medway, dotted with fields of corn and pastures, and every now and then a windmill or a distant church, stretched as far as the eye could see, offering a rich and varied landscape made more beautiful by the shifting shadows that swiftly crossed it, as the thin, wispy clouds drifted by in the morning sun. The river, reflecting the clear blue of the sky, shimmered and sparkled as it flowed[67] silently on; and the fishermen's oars dipped into the water with a clear, liquid sound as the heavy but picturesque boats glided slowly down the stream.

Mr. Pickwick was roused from the agreeable reverie into which he had been led by the objects before him, by a deep sigh, and a touch on his shoulder. He turned round: and the dismal man was at his side.

Mr. Pickwick was jolted from the pleasant daydream he had fallen into while looking at the things around him by a deep sigh and a touch on his shoulder. He turned around, and the gloomy man was standing next to him.

“Contemplating the scene?” inquired the dismal man.

“Are you thinking about the scene?” asked the gloomy man.

“I was,” said Mr. Pickwick.

"I was," said Mr. Pickwick.

“And congratulating yourself on being up so soon?” Mr. Pickwick nodded assent.

“And are you congratulating yourself on being up so early?” Mr. Pickwick nodded in agreement.

“Ah! people need to rise early, to see the sun in all his splendour, for his brightness seldom lasts the day through. The morning of day and the morning of life are but too much alike.”

“Ah! people need to get up early to see the sun in all its glory, because its brightness rarely lasts all day. The mornings of the day and the mornings of life are very much the same.”

“You speak truly, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“You're right, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“How common the saying,” continued the dismal man, “‘The morning’s too fine to last.’ How well might it be applied to our every-day existence. God! what would I forfeit to have the days of my childhood restored, or to be able to forget them for ever!”

“How common the saying,” continued the gloomy man, “‘The morning’s too nice to last.’ How well it applies to our everyday lives. God! What would I give to have my childhood days back, or to be able to forget them forever!”

“You have seen much trouble, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, compassionately.

“You've been through a lot, sir,” Mr. Pickwick said with sympathy.

“I have,” said the dismal man, hurriedly; “I have. More than those who see me now would believe possible.” He paused for an instant, and then said abruptly—

“I have,” said the gloomy man, quickly; “I have. More than those who see me now would believe possible.” He paused for a moment, then said suddenly—

“Did it ever strike you, on such a morning as this, that drowning would be happiness and peace?”

“Did it ever occur to you, on a morning like this, that drowning might be happiness and peace?”

“God bless me, no!” replied Mr. Pickwick, edging a little from the balustrade, as the possibility of the dismal man’s tipping him over, by way of experiment, occurred to him rather forcibly.

“Goodness, no!” replied Mr. Pickwick, stepping back slightly from the railing as the thought of the gloomy man pushing him over, just to see what would happen, struck him quite strongly.

I have thought so, often,” said the dismal man, without noticing the action. “The calm, cool water seems to me to murmur an invitation to repose and rest. A bound, a splash, a brief struggle; there is an eddy for an instant, it gradually subsides into a gentle ripple; the waters have closed above your head, and the world has closed upon your miseries and misfortunes for ever.” The sunken eye of the dismal man flashed brightly as he spoke,[68] but the momentary excitement quickly subsided: and he turned calmly away, as he said—

I have thought that many times,” said the gloomy man, not noticing the action. “The calm, cool water seems to whisper an invitation to relax and take a break. There’s a leap, a splash, a quick struggle; there’s an eddy for a moment, then it slowly fades into a gentle ripple; the waters have closed above your head, and the world has shut out your troubles and misfortunes forever.” The sunken eye of the gloomy man sparkled brightly as he spoke,[68] but the brief excitement quickly faded: and he turned away calmly, as he said—

“There—enough of that. I wish to see you on another subject. You invited me to read that paper, the night before last, and listened attentively while I did so.”

“There—enough of that. I want to talk to you about something else. You asked me to read that paper the night before last, and you listened carefully while I did.”

“I did,” replied Mr. Pickwick; “and I certainly thought——”

“I did,” replied Mr. Pickwick; “and I certainly thought —

“I asked for no opinion,” said the dismal man, interrupting him, “and I want none. You are travelling for amusement and instruction. Suppose I forwarded you a curious manuscript—observe, not curious because wild or improbable, but curious as a leaf from the romance of real life. Would you communicate it to the club, of which you have spoken so frequently?”

“I didn’t ask for your opinion,” said the gloomy man, cutting him off, “and I don’t want one. You're traveling for fun and learning. Imagine I sent you an interesting manuscript—note, not interesting because it's crazy or unlikely, but interesting like a page from the story of real life. Would you share it with the club you've mentioned so often?”

“Certainly,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “if you wished it; and it would be entered on their transactions.”

“Sure,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “if you wanted it; and it would be recorded in their transactions.”

“You shall have it,” replied the dismal man. “Your address;” and Mr. Pickwick, having communicated their probable route, the dismal man carefully noted it down in a greasy pocket-book, and, resisting Mr. Pickwick’s pressing invitation to breakfast, left that gentleman at his inn, and walked slowly away.

“You will have it,” replied the gloomy man. “Your address;” and Mr. Pickwick, after sharing their likely route, watched as the gloomy man carefully wrote it down in a dirty pocketbook. Stubbornly refusing Mr. Pickwick’s strong invitation to join him for breakfast, he left the gentleman at his inn and walked away slowly.

Mr. Pickwick found that his three companions had risen, and were waiting his arrival to commence breakfast, which was ready laid in tempting display. They sat down to the meal; and broiled ham, eggs, tea, coffee and sundries, began to disappear with a rapidity which at once bore testimony to the excellence of the fare, and the appetites of its consumers.

Mr. Pickwick noticed that his three friends had already gotten up and were waiting for him to start breakfast, which was laid out in an enticing manner. They sat down to eat, and broiled ham, eggs, tea, coffee, and other items quickly began to vanish, clearly showing both the quality of the food and the appetites of those enjoying it.

“Now, about Manor Farm,” said Mr. Pickwick. “How shall we go?”

“Now, about Manor Farm,” Mr. Pickwick said. “How should we get there?”

“We had better consult the waiter, perhaps,” said Mr. Tupman, and the waiter was summoned accordingly.

“We should probably ask the waiter,” said Mr. Tupman, and the waiter was called over.

“Dingley Dell, gentlemen—fifteen miles, gentlemen—cross-road—post-chaise, sir?”

“Dingley Dell, gentlemen—fifteen miles, gentlemen—cross-road—post-chaise, sir?”

“Post-chaise won’t hold more than two,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Post-chaise can only fit two,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“True, sir—beg your pardon, sir—very nice four-wheeled chaise, sir—seat for two behind—one in front for the gentleman that drives—oh! beg your pardon, sir—that’ll only hold three.”

“True, sir—excuse me, sir—a really nice four-wheeled carriage, sir—seats two in the back—one in front for the gentleman who drives—oh! excuse me, sir—that will only hold three.”

“What’s to be done?” said Mr. Snodgrass.

“What should we do?” said Mr. Snodgrass.

“Perhaps one of the gentlemen would like to ride, sir?”[69] suggested the waiter, looking towards Mr. Winkle; “very good saddle horses, sir—any of Mr. Wardle’s men coming to Rochester bring ’em back, sir.”

“Maybe one of the gentlemen would like to ride, sir?”[69] suggested the waiter, glancing at Mr. Winkle; “really good saddle horses, sir—any of Mr. Wardle’s guys coming to Rochester will bring them back, sir.”

“The very thing,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Winkle, will you go on horseback?”

“The very thing,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Winkle, are you going to ride on horseback?”

Mr. Winkle did entertain considerable misgivings in the very lowest recesses of his own heart, relative to his equestrian skill; but, as he would not have them even suspected on any account, he at once replied with great hardihood, “Certainly. I should enjoy it of all things.”

Mr. Winkle had some serious doubts deep down in his heart about his riding skills; however, since he didn’t want anyone to even suspect this, he immediately responded confidently, “Absolutely. I’d love it more than anything.”

Mr. Winkle had rushed upon his fate; there was no resource. “Let them be at the door by eleven,” said Mr. Pickwick.

Mr. Winkle had rushed headlong into his fate; there was no escape. “Let them be at the door by eleven,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Very well, sir,” replied the waiter.

“Sure thing, sir,” replied the waiter.

The waiter retired; the breakfast concluded; and the travellers ascended to their respective bedrooms, to prepare a change of clothing, to take with them on their approaching expedition.

The waiter left; breakfast was over; and the travelers went up to their rooms to get a change of clothes for their upcoming trip.

Mr. Pickwick had made his preliminary arrangements, and was looking over the coffee-room blinds at the passengers in the street, when the waiter entered and announced that the chaise was ready—an announcement which the vehicle itself confirmed, by forthwith appearing before the coffee-room blinds aforesaid.

Mr. Pickwick had made his initial plans and was peering through the coffee-room blinds at the people in the street when the waiter came in and announced that the carriage was ready—an announcement that the carriage itself confirmed by promptly showing up in front of the coffee-room blinds mentioned earlier.

It was a curious little green box on four wheels, with a low place like a wine-bin for two behind, and an elevated perch for one in front, drawn by an immense brown horse, displaying great symmetry of bone. An hostler stood near, holding by the bridle another immense horse—apparently a near relative to the animal in the chaise—ready saddled for Mr. Winkle.

It was a small, interesting green box on four wheels, with a low space like a wine bin for two people in the back and a raised seat for one person in the front, pulled by a huge brown horse that had a strong build. A stable worker stood nearby, holding the bridle of another huge horse—clearly a close relative to the horse in the carriage—prepared and saddled for Mr. Winkle.

“Bless my soul!” said Mr. Pickwick, as they stood upon the pavement while the coats were being put in. “Bless my soul! who’s to drive? I never thought of that.”

“Bless my soul!” said Mr. Pickwick, as they stood on the sidewalk while the coats were being put in. “Bless my soul! Who’s going to drive? I never thought of that.”

“Oh! you, of course,” said Mr. Tupman.

“Oh! you, of course,” said Mr. Tupman.

“Of course,” said Mr. Snodgrass.

“Sure,” said Mr. Snodgrass.

“I!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.

"I!" shouted Mr. Pickwick.

“Not the slightest fear, sir,” interposed the hostler. “Warrant him quiet, sir; a hinfant in arms might drive him.”

“Not the slightest fear, sir,” the stable hand interrupted. “I guarantee he'll be fine, sir; even a baby in arms could handle him.”

“He don’t shy, does he?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“He doesn't shy away, does he?” asked Mr. Pickwick.

“Shy, sir?—He wouldn’t shy if he was to meet a vaggin-load of monkeys with their tails burnt off.”

“Shy, sir? He wouldn't be shy even if he came across a truckload of monkeys with their tails burned off.”

The last recommendation was indisputable. Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass got into the bin; Mr. Pickwick ascended to his perch, and deposited his feet on a floor-clothed shelf, erected beneath it for that purpose.

The last recommendation was undeniable. Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass climbed into the bin; Mr. Pickwick went up to his perch and put his feet on a shelf covered with carpet, set up underneath for that purpose.

“Now, shiny Villiam,” said the hostler to the deputy hostler, “give the gen’lm’n the ribbins.” “Shiny Villiam”—so called, probably, from his sleek hair and oily countenance—placed the reins in Mr. Pickwick’s left hand; and the upper hostler thrust a whip into his right.

“Now, shiny Villiam,” the stable guy said to the assistant stable guy, “give the gentleman the ribbons.” “Shiny Villiam”—probably named for his smooth hair and shiny face—handed the reins to Mr. Pickwick’s left hand while the head stable guy shoved a whip into his right hand.

“Wo—o!” cried Mr. Pickwick, as the tall quadruped evinced a decided inclination to back into the coffee-room window.

“Whoa!” shouted Mr. Pickwick, as the tall animal showed a clear intent to back into the coffee-room window.

“Wo—o!” echoed Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass, from the bin.

“Wow!” echoed Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass from the bin.

“Only his playfulness, gen’lm’n,” said the head hostler encouragingly; “jist kitch hold on him, Villiam.” The deputy restrained the animal’s impetuosity, and the principal ran to assist Mr. Winkle in mounting.

“Just his playfulness, sir,” said the head stableman encouragingly; “just hold on to him, William.” The deputy kept the animal’s excitement in check, while the principal hurried over to help Mr. Winkle get on.

“T’other side, sir, if you please.”

“Other side, sir, if you don’t mind.”

“Blowed if the gen’lm’n worn’t gettin’ up on the wrong side,” whispered a grinning post-boy to the inexpressibly gratified waiter.

“Darned if that gentleman isn’t getting up on the wrong side,” whispered a grinning messenger to the incredibly pleased waiter.

Mr. Winkle, thus instructed, climbed into his saddle, with about as much difficulty as he would have experienced in getting up the side of a first-rate man-of-war.

Mr. Winkle, following those instructions, got into his saddle with about as much trouble as he would have had climbing the side of a top-notch warship.

“All right?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, with an inward presentiment that it was all wrong.

“All good?” asked Mr. Pickwick, with a sinking feeling that everything was off.

“All right,” replied Mr. Winkle faintly.

"Okay," Mr. Winkle replied weakly.

“Let ’em go,” cried the hostler,—“Hold him in, sir,” and away went the chaise, and the saddle-horse, with Mr. Pickwick on the box of the one, and Mr. Winkle on the back of the other, to the delight and gratification of the whole inn-yard.

“Let them go,” shouted the stable worker, “Hold him back, sir,” and off went the carriage, with Mr. Pickwick on the front seat and Mr. Winkle on the back of the saddle horse, to the delight and pleasure of everyone in the inn yard.

“What makes him go sideways?” said Mr. Snodgrass in the bin, to Mr. Winkle in the saddle.

“What makes him act up?” said Mr. Snodgrass in the bin, to Mr. Winkle in the saddle.

“I can’t imagine,” replied Mr. Winkle. His horse was drifting up the street in the most mysterious manner—side first, with his head toward one side of the way, and his tail towards the other.

“I can’t believe it,” replied Mr. Winkle. His horse was wandering up the street in the oddest way—sideways, with its head facing one side of the road and its tail facing the other.

“Wo—o!” cried Mr. Pickwick. “Wo—o!” echoed Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass from the bin.

“Whoa—o!” yelled Mr. Pickwick. “Whoa—o!” repeated Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass from the bin.

Mr. Pickwick had no leisure to observe either this or any other particular, the whole of his faculties being concentrated in the management of the animal attached to the chaise, who displayed various peculiarities, highly interesting to a bystander, but by no means equally amusing to any one seated behind him. Besides constantly jerking his head up, in a very unpleasant and uncomfortable manner, and tugging at the reins to an extent which rendered it a matter of great difficulty for Mr. Pickwick to hold them, he had a singular propensity for darting suddenly every now and then to the side of the road, then stopping short, and then[72] rushing forward for some minutes, at a speed which it was wholly impossible to control.

Mr. Pickwick had no time to notice either this or anything else, as all his focus was on managing the animal attached to the carriage, which showed various quirks that were fascinating to onlookers but far from entertaining for anyone sitting behind him. Besides constantly jerking his head up in a very annoying and uncomfortable way and pulling on the reins so much that it made it really difficult for Mr. Pickwick to hold them, he had a strange habit of suddenly veering off to the side of the road, stopping abruptly, and then rushing forward for a few minutes at a speed that was completely impossible to control.

“T’other side, sir, if you please”

“T’other side, sir, if you please”

“What can he mean by this?” said Mr. Snodgrass, when the horse had executed this manœuvre for the twentieth time.

“What could he mean by this?” said Mr. Snodgrass, when the horse had done this maneuver for the twentieth time.

“I don’t know,” replied Mr. Tupman; “it looks very like shying, don’t it?” Mr. Snodgrass was about to reply, when he was interrupted by a shout from Mr. Pickwick.

“I don’t know,” replied Mr. Tupman; “it looks a lot like shying, doesn’t it?” Mr. Snodgrass was about to respond when he was interrupted by a shout from Mr. Pickwick.

“Wo—o!” said that gentleman; “I have dropped my whip.”

“Whoa!” said that guy, “I dropped my whip.”

“Winkle,” said Mr. Snodgrass as the equestrian came trotting up on the tall horse, with his hat over his ears, and shaking all over, as if he would shake to pieces, with the violence of the exercise, “pick up the whip, there’s a good fellow.” Mr. Winkle pulled at the bridle of the tall horse till he was black in the face; and having at length succeeded in stopping him, dismounted, handed the whip to Mr. Pickwick, and grasping the reins, prepared to remount.

“Winkle,” said Mr. Snodgrass as the rider came trotting up on the tall horse, with his hat over his ears and shaking all over as if he might break apart from the effort, “pick up the whip, will you?” Mr. Winkle tugged at the bridle of the tall horse until he was red in the face; finally managing to stop him, he got off, handed the whip to Mr. Pickwick, and took hold of the reins, getting ready to get back on.

Now whether the tall horse, in the natural playfulness of his disposition, was desirous of having a little innocent recreation with Mr. Winkle, or whether it occurred to him that he could perform the journey as much to his own satisfaction without a rider as with one, are points upon which, of course, we can arrive at no definite and distinct conclusion. By whatever motives the animal was actuated, certain it is that Mr. Winkle had no sooner touched the reins, than he slipped them over his head, and darted backwards to their full length.

Now, whether the tall horse, in its natural playfulness, wanted to have a bit of innocent fun with Mr. Winkle, or whether it realized it could complete the journey just as well without a rider, are questions we can't answer definitively. Whatever the reason behind the horse's actions, it's clear that as soon as Mr. Winkle grabbed the reins, the horse slipped them off its head and took off backward to the end of the reins.

“Poor fellow,” said Mr. Winkle, soothingly,—“poor fellow—good old horse.” The “poor fellow” was proof against flattery: the more Mr. Winkle tried to get nearer him, the more he sidled away; and, notwithstanding all kinds of coaxing and wheedling, there were Mr. Winkle and the horse going round and round each other for ten minutes, at the end of which time each was at precisely the same distance from the other as when they first commenced—an unsatisfactory sort of thing under any circumstances, but particularly so in a lonely road, where no assistance can be procured.

“Poor thing,” Mr. Winkle said soothingly, “poor thing—good old horse.” The “poor thing” was immune to flattery: the more Mr. Winkle tried to get closer, the more it edged away; and despite all sorts of coaxing and sweet-talking, Mr. Winkle and the horse circled around each other for ten minutes, at the end of which they were exactly as far apart as when they had started—an unsatisfying situation no matter what, but especially so on a deserted road, where help was nowhere to be found.

“What am I to do?” shouted Mr. Winkle, after the dodging had been prolonged for a considerable time. “What am I to do? I can’t get on him.”

“What am I supposed to do?” shouted Mr. Winkle, after the dodging had gone on for a while. “What am I supposed to do? I can’t get on him.”

Mr. Pickwick ran to his assistance.

Mr. Pickwick rushed to help him.

“You had better lead him till we come to a turnpike,” replied Mr. Pickwick from the chaise.

“You should probably take him until we reach a toll booth,” replied Mr. Pickwick from the carriage.

“But he won’t come!” roared Mr. Winkle. “Do come and hold him.”

“But he won’t come!” shouted Mr. Winkle. “Please come and hold him.”

Mr. Pickwick was the very personation of kindness and humanity: he threw the reins on the horse’s back, and having descended from his seat, carefully drew the chaise into the hedge, lest anything should come along the road, and stepped back to the assistance of his distressed companion, leaving Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass in the vehicle.

Mr. Pickwick was the perfect embodiment of kindness and humanity: he tossed the reins over the horse’s back, and after getting down from his seat, he carefully pulled the carriage into the bushes to avoid any traffic coming down the road. He then stepped back to help his troubled companion, leaving Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass in the vehicle.

The horse no sooner beheld Mr. Pickwick advancing towards him with the chaise whip in his hand, than he exchanged the rotatory motion in which he had previously indulged, for a retrograde movement of so very determined a character, that it at once drew Mr. Winkle, who was still at the end of the bridle, at a rather quicker rate than fast walking, in the direction from which they had just come. Mr. Pickwick ran to his assistance, but the faster Mr. Pickwick ran forward, the faster the horse ran backward. There was a great scraping of feet, and kicking up of the dust; and at last Mr. Winkle, his arms being nearly pulled out of their sockets, fairly let go his hold. The horse paused, stared, shook his head, turned round, and quietly trotted home to Rochester, leaving Mr. Winkle and Mr. Pickwick gazing on each other with countenances of blank dismay. A rattling noise at a little distance attracted their attention. They looked up.

The horse barely saw Mr. Pickwick coming toward him with the whip in his hand before he stopped what he was doing and started moving backward so forcefully that it pulled Mr. Winkle, who was still holding the bridle, along at a pace faster than a walk in the direction they had just come from. Mr. Pickwick rushed to help, but the more he ran forward, the quicker the horse ran backward. There was a lot of shuffling and dust getting kicked up, and eventually, Mr. Winkle, with his arms almost being yanked out of their sockets, finally let go. The horse stopped, stared, shook his head, turned around, and casually trotted back home to Rochester, leaving Mr. Winkle and Mr. Pickwick staring at each other in complete disbelief. A rattling noise from a short distance caught their attention, and they looked up.

“Bless my soul!” exclaimed the agonised Mr. Pickwick, “there’s the other horse running away!”

“Good grief!” exclaimed the distressed Mr. Pickwick, “there's the other horse running off!”

It was but too true. The animal was startled by the noise, and the reins were on his back. The result may be guessed. He tore off with the four-wheeled chaise behind him, and Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass in the four-wheeled chaise. The heat was a short one. Mr. Tupman threw himself into the hedge, Mr. Snodgrass followed his example, the horse dashed the four-wheeled chaise against a wooden bridge, separated the wheels from the body, and the bin from the perch; and finally stood stock still to gaze upon the ruin he had made.

It was all too true. The animal was spooked by the noise, and the reins were on his back. The outcome is easy to guess. He took off with the four-wheeled carriage trailing behind him, with Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass inside. It was a brief chase. Mr. Tupman threw himself into the bushes, Mr. Snodgrass followed suit, the horse crashed the four-wheeled carriage into a wooden bridge, separating the wheels from the body and the bin from the perch; and finally stopped to stare at the mess he had created.

The first care of the two unspilt friends was to extricate their[74] unfortunate companions from their bed of quickset—a process which gave them the unspeakable satisfaction of discovering that they had sustained no injury, beyond sundry rents in their garments, and various lacerations from the brambles. The next thing to be done was, to unharness the horse. This complicated process having been effected, the party walked slowly forward, leading the horse among them, and abandoning the chaise to its fate.

The first priority of the two inseparable friends was to rescue their[74] unfortunate companions from the thicket—a task that brought them immense relief to find that no one was hurt, apart from a few tears in their clothes and some scratches from the thorns. The next step was to unhitch the horse. After completing this complicated task, the group moved slowly ahead, leading the horse with them and leaving the carriage behind.

An hour’s walking brought the travellers to a little road-side public-house, with two elm trees, a horse trough, and a sign-post, in front; one or two deformed hay-ricks behind, a kitchen garden at the side, and rotten sheds and mouldering out-houses jumbled in strange confusion all about it. A red-headed man was working in the garden; and to him Mr. Pickwick called lustily—“Hallo there!”

An hour of walking brought the travelers to a small roadside pub, with two elm trees, a horse trough, and a signpost out front; a couple of misshapen haystacks behind, a kitchen garden on the side, and rundown sheds and decaying outbuildings scattered in disarray all around it. A red-headed man was working in the garden, and Mr. Pickwick called out loudly, “Hey there!”

The red-headed man raised his body, shaded his eyes with his hand, and stared, long and coolly, at Mr. Pickwick and his companions.

The red-headed man lifted himself up, shaded his eyes with his hand, and stared steadily and calmly at Mr. Pickwick and his friends.

“Hallo there!” repeated Mr. Pickwick.

“Hey there!” repeated Mr. Pickwick.

“Hallo!” was the red-headed man’s reply.

“Hello!” was the red-headed man’s reply.

“How far is it to Dingley Dell?”

“How far is it to Dingley Dell?”

“Better er seven mile.”

"Better than seven miles."

“Is it a good road?”

“Is it a good road?”

“No, ’tan’t.” Having uttered this brief reply, and apparently satisfied himself with another scrutiny, the red-headed man resumed his work.

“No, it’s not.” After saying this short response and seemingly satisfied with another look, the red-haired man went back to his work.

“We want to put this horse up here,” said Mr. Pickwick; “I suppose we can, can’t we?”

“We want to put this horse up here,” said Mr. Pickwick; “I guess we can, right?”

“Want to put that ere horse up, do ee?” repeated the red-headed man, leaning on his spade.

“Want to put that horse up, do you?” repeated the red-headed man, leaning on his spade.

“Of course,” replied Mr. Pickwick, who had by this time advanced, horse in hand, to the garden rails.

“Of course,” replied Mr. Pickwick, who had by this time stepped up, horse in hand, to the garden fence.

“Missus”—roared the man with the red head, emerging from the garden, and looking very hard at the horse—“Missus!”

“Ma'am”—yelled the man with the red head, coming out of the garden and staring intensely at the horse—“Ma'am!”

A tall bony woman—straight all the way down—in a coarse blue pelisse, with the waist an inch or two below her armpits, responded to the call.

A tall, skinny woman—straight all the way down—in a rough blue coat, with the waist an inch or two below her armpits, answered the call.

“Can we put this horse up here, my good woman?” said Mr. Tupman, advancing, and speaking in his most seductive tones. The woman looked very hard at the whole party, and the red-headed man whispered something in her ear.

“Can we put this horse up here, ma'am?” Mr. Tupman asked, stepping forward and speaking in his most charming voice. The woman stared closely at the entire group, and the red-headed man leaned in to whisper something in her ear.

“No,” replied the woman, after a little consideration, “I’m afeered on it.”

“No,” replied the woman, after a bit of thought, “I’m scared of it.”

“Afraid!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, “what’s the woman afraid of?”

“Afraid!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, “what’s she afraid of?”

“It got us into trouble last time,” said the woman, turning into the house; “I woant have nothin’ to say to ’un.”

“It got us into trouble last time,” said the woman, turning into the house; “I don’t want to have anything to do with them.”

“Most extraordinary thing I ever met with in my life,” said the astonished Mr. Pickwick.

“Most amazing thing I’ve ever encountered in my life,” said the astonished Mr. Pickwick.

“I—I—really believe,” whispered Mr. Winkle, as his friends gathered round him, “that they think we have come by this horse in some dishonest manner.”

“I—I—really believe,” whispered Mr. Winkle, as his friends gathered around him, “that they think we got this horse in some dishonest way.”

“What!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, in a storm of indignation. Mr. Winkle modestly repeated his suggestion.

“What!” Mr. Pickwick exclaimed, filled with anger. Mr. Winkle quietly restated his suggestion.

“Hallo, you fellow!” said the angry Mr. Pickwick, “do you think we stole this horse?”

“Hey, you there!” said the angry Mr. Pickwick, “do you think we took this horse?”

“I’m sure ye did,” replied the red-headed man, with a grin which agitated his countenance from one auricular organ to the other. Saying which he turned into the house, and banged the door after him.

“I’m sure you did,” replied the red-headed man, with a grin that made his face shift from one ear to the other. After saying this, he turned into the house and slammed the door behind him.

“It’s like a dream,” ejaculated Mr. Pickwick, “a hideous dream. The idea of a man’s walking about, all day, with a dreadful horse that he can’t get rid of!” The depressed Pickwickians turned moodily away, with a tall quadruped, for which they all felt the most unmitigated disgust, following slowly at their heels.

“It’s like a nightmare,” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, “a terrible nightmare. The thought of a man walking around all day with an awful horse he can’t get rid of!” The unhappy Pickwickians turned away in frustration, with a tall horse, which they all found utterly disgusting, trailing slowly behind them.

It was late in the afternoon when the four friends and their four-footed companion turned into the lane leading to Manor Farm: and even when they were so near their place of destination, the pleasure they would have otherwise experienced was materially damped as they reflected on the singularity of their appearance, and the absurdity of their situation. Torn clothes, lacerated faces, dusty shoes, exhausted looks, and, above all, the horse. Oh, how Mr. Pickwick cursed that horse: he had eyed the noble animal[76] from time to time with looks expressive of hatred and revenge; more than once he had calculated the probable amount of the expense he would incur by cutting his throat; and now the temptation to destroy him, or to cast him loose upon the world, rushed upon his mind with tenfold force. He was roused from a meditation on these dire imaginings, by the sudden appearance of two figures at a turn of the lane. It was Mr. Wardle, and his faithful attendant, the fat boy.

It was late in the afternoon when the four friends and their four-legged companion turned into the lane leading to Manor Farm. Even though they were so close to their destination, the enjoyment they would have otherwise felt was significantly dampened as they reflected on how odd they looked and how ridiculous their situation was. Torn clothes, scratched faces, dusty shoes, tired expressions, and, above all, the horse. Oh, how Mr. Pickwick cursed that horse! He had glared at the noble animal[76] from time to time with a look of hatred and revenge; he had even considered how much it would cost to cut its throat. Now, the temptation to either destroy it or let it loose in the world flooded his mind with greater intensity. He was pulled from these dark thoughts by the sudden appearance of two figures at a bend in the lane. It was Mr. Wardle and his loyal companion, the plump boy.

“Why, where have you been?” said the hospitable old gentleman; “I’ve been waiting for you all day. Well, you do look tired. What! Scratches! Not hurt, I hope—eh? Well, I am glad to hear that—very. So you’ve been spilt, eh? Never mind. Common accident in these parts. Joe—he’s asleep again!—Joe, take that horse from the gentleman, and lead it into the stable.”

“Where have you been?” said the friendly old man; “I’ve been waiting for you all day. Wow, you really look tired. What! Scratches! I hope you’re not hurt—right? Well, I’m really glad to hear that—very much. So, you’ve had a fall, huh? No worries. It’s a common accident around here. Joe—he’s asleep again!—Joe, take that horse from the gentleman and lead it into the stable.”

The fat boy sauntered heavily behind them with the animal; and the old gentleman, condoling with his guests in homely phrase on so much of the day’s adventures as they thought proper to communicate, led the way to the kitchen.

The chubby boy walked slowly behind them with the animal, and the elderly man sympathized with his guests in simple terms about what they chose to share from the day’s adventures, guiding them toward the kitchen.

“We’ll have you put to rights here,” said the old gentleman, “and then I’ll introduce you to the people in the parlour. Emma, bring out the cherry brandy; now, Jane, a needle and thread here; towels and water, Mary. Come, girls, bustle about.”

“We’ll get you sorted out here,” said the old gentleman, “and then I’ll introduce you to the people in the living room. Emma, bring out the cherry brandy; now, Jane, a needle and thread please; towels and water, Mary. Come on, girls, let’s move.”

Three or four buxom girls speedily dispersed in search of the different articles in requisition, while a couple of large-headed, circular-visaged males rose from their seats in the chimney-corner (for although it was a May evening, their attachment to the wood fire appeared as cordial as if it were Christmas), and dived into some obscure recesses, from which they speedily produced a bottle of blacking, and some half-dozen brushes.

Three or four curvy girls quickly scattered to find the various items needed, while a couple of large-headed, round-faced guys got up from their seats in the corner by the fireplace (even though it was a May evening, they still seemed to enjoy the fire as much as if it were Christmas). They then dug into some hidden spots and quickly brought out a bottle of shoe polish and about half a dozen brushes.

“Bustle!” said the old gentleman again, but the admonition was quite unnecessary, for one of the girls poured out the cherry brandy, and another brought in the towels, and one of the men suddenly seizing Mr. Pickwick by the leg, at imminent hazard of throwing him off his balance, brushed away at his foot, till his corns were red-hot; while the other shampoo’d Mr. Winkle with a heavy clothes-brush, indulging, during the operation, in that[77] hissing sound which hostlers are wont to produce when engaged in rubbing down a horse.

“Bustle!” said the old man again, but it was totally unnecessary because one of the girls poured out the cherry brandy, and another brought in the towels. One of the guys suddenly grabbed Mr. Pickwick by the leg, putting him at risk of losing his balance, and brushed at his foot until his corns were red-hot; meanwhile, the other guy was giving Mr. Winkle a shampoo with a heavy clothes brush, making that hissing sound that stable hands make when they’re brushing down a horse.

Mr. Snodgrass, having concluded his ablutions, took a survey of the room, while standing with his back to the fire, sipping his cherry brandy with heartfelt satisfaction. He describes it as a large apartment, with a red brick floor and a capacious chimney; the ceiling garnished with hams, sides of bacon, and ropes of onions. The walls were decorated with several hunting-whips, two or three bridles, a saddle, and an old rusty blunderbuss, with an inscription below it, intimating that it was “Loaded”—as it had been, on the same authority, for half a century at least. An old eight-day clock, of solemn and sedate demeanour, ticked gravely in one corner; and a silver watch, of equal antiquity, dangled from one of the many hooks which ornamented the dresser.

Mr. Snodgrass, having finished washing up, looked around the room while standing with his back to the fire, sipping his cherry brandy with genuine pleasure. He described it as a large space, with a red brick floor and a big fireplace; the ceiling adorned with hams, bacon sides, and strings of onions. The walls were decorated with several hunting whips, a couple of bridles, a saddle, and an old rusty blunderbuss, with a note below it stating that it was “Loaded”—as it had been, according to the same source, for at least fifty years. An old eight-day clock, with a serious and calm presence, ticked quietly in one corner; and a silver watch, just as old, hung from one of the many hooks that decorated the dresser.

“Ready?” said the old gentleman, inquiringly, when his guests had been washed, mended, brushed, and brandied.

“Ready?” asked the old gentleman, curiously, once his guests had been cleaned up, repaired, groomed, and given a drink.

“Quite,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

“Absolutely,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

“Come along, then,” and the party having traversed several dark passages, and being joined by Mr. Tupman, who had lingered behind to snatch a kiss from Emma, for which he had been duly rewarded with sundry pushings and scratchings, arrived at the parlour door.

“Come on, then,” and the group had gone through several dark hallways, and were joined by Mr. Tupman, who had stayed behind to steal a kiss from Emma, for which he had been suitably rewarded with some shoving and scratching, arrived at the parlor door.

“Welcome,” said their hospitable host, throwing it open and stepping forward to announce them, “Welcome, gentlemen, to Manor Farm.”

“Welcome,” said their friendly host, opening the door wide and stepping forward to introduce them, “Welcome, gentlemen, to Manor Farm.”

CHAPTER VI

CHAPTER VI

An Old-fashioned Card-party. The Clergyman’s Verses. The Story of the Convict’s Return

An Old-fashioned Card Party. The Clergyman’s Poems. The Story of the Convict’s Comeback

S

Several guests who were assembled in the old parlour rose to greet Mr. Pickwick and his friends upon their entrance; and during the performance of the ceremony of introduction, with all due formalities, Mr. Pickwick had leisure to observe the appearance, and speculate upon the characters and pursuits, of the persons by whom he was surrounded—a habit in which he, in common with many other great men, delighted to indulge.

Several guests gathered in the old parlor stood up to welcome Mr. Pickwick and his friends when they entered; and while the introductions were happening, with all the proper formalities, Mr. Pickwick took the time to observe the looks and wonder about the personalities and interests of the people around him—something he, like many other notable figures, enjoyed doing.

A very old lady, in a lofty cap and faded silk gown—no less a personage than Mr. Wardle’s mother—occupied the post of honour on the right-hand corner of the chimney-piece; and various certificates of her having been brought up in the way she should go when young, and of her not having departed from it when old, ornamented the walls, in the form of samplers of ancient date, worsted landscapes of equal antiquity, and crimson silk tea-kettle holders of a more modern period. The aunt, the two young ladies, and Mr. Wardle, each vying with the other in paying zealous[79] and unremitting attentions to the old lady, crowded round her easy-chair, one holding her ear-trumpet, another an orange, and a third a smelling-bottle, while a fourth was busily engaged in patting and punching the pillows which were arranged for her support. On the opposite side sat a bald-headed old gentleman, with a good-humoured benevolent face—the clergyman of Dingley Dell; and next him sat his wife, a stout blooming old lady, who looked as if she were well skilled, not only in the art and mystery of manufacturing home-made cordials greatly to other people’s satisfaction, but of tasting them occasionally very much to her own. A little, hard-headed, Ribston-pippin-faced man, was conversing with a fat old gentleman in one corner; and two or three more old gentlemen, and two or three more old ladies, sat bolt upright and motionless on their chairs, staring very hard at Mr. Pickwick and his fellow-voyagers.

A very old lady, wearing a tall hat and a faded silk dress—none other than Mr. Wardle’s mother—sat in the honored spot on the right side of the fireplace. Various certificates showing that she was raised properly as a child and had stayed that way into old age decorated the walls, displayed as dated samplers, old woolen landscapes, and newer crimson silk tea-kettle holders. The aunt, the two young women, and Mr. Wardle all tried hard to give the old lady their undivided attention, surrounding her easy chair, with one person holding her ear trumpet, another offering her an orange, a third bringing a smelling bottle, and a fourth fluffing and adjusting the pillows for her comfort. On the other side sat a bald old man with a kind, friendly face—the clergyman of Dingley Dell. Beside him was his wife, a plump, cheerful older lady who seemed adept at making homemade cordials that pleased others and enjoyed tasting them herself. A little, stubborn-looking man with a face like a Ribston pippin was chatting with a heavyset old gentleman in one corner. Meanwhile, two or three more elderly gentlemen and two or three more elderly ladies sat up straight and still in their chairs, staring intently at Mr. Pickwick and his companions.

“Mr. Pickwick, mother,” said Mr. Wardle, at the very top of his voice.

“Mr. Pickwick, Mom,” said Mr. Wardle, at the very top of his voice.

“Ah!” said the old lady, shaking her head, “I can’t hear you.”

“Ah!” said the old lady, shaking her head, “I can’t hear you.”

“Mr. Pickwick, grandma!” screamed both the young ladies together.

“Mr. Pickwick, grandma!” both young ladies shouted together.

“Ah!” exclaimed the old lady. “Well; it don’t much matter. He don’t care for an old ’ooman like me, I dare say.”

“Ah!” exclaimed the old lady. “Well, it doesn’t really matter. He doesn’t care about an old woman like me, I bet.”

“I assure you, ma’am,” said Mr. Pickwick, grasping the old lady’s hand, and speaking so loud that the exertion imparted a crimson hue to his benevolent countenance, “I assure you, ma’am, that nothing delights me more than to see a lady of your time of life heading so fine a family, and looking so young and well.”

“I promise you, ma’am,” said Mr. Pickwick, holding the old lady’s hand and speaking so loudly that it made his kind face blush, “I promise you, ma’am, that nothing makes me happier than seeing a lady your age leading such a wonderful family and looking so young and healthy.”

“Ah!” said the old lady, after a short pause. “It’s all very fine, I dare say; but I can’t hear him.”

“Ah!” said the old lady, after a brief pause. “It’s all very nice, I suppose; but I can’t hear him.”

“Grandma’s rather put out now,” said Miss Isabella Wardle, in a low tone; “but she’ll talk to you presently.”

“Grandma’s pretty upset right now,” said Miss Isabella Wardle, in a low tone; “but she’ll talk to you soon.”

Mr. Pickwick nodded his readiness to humour the infirmities of age, and entered into a general conversation with the other members of the circle.

Mr. Pickwick nodded to show he was willing to accommodate the challenges of aging and started a casual conversation with the other members of the group.

“Delightful situation this,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Nice situation this,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Delightful!” echoed Messrs. Snodgrass, Tupman, and Winkle.

“Delightful!” echoed Mr. Snodgrass, Mr. Tupman, and Mr. Winkle.

“Well, I think it is,” said Mr. Wardle.

“Well, I believe it is,” said Mr. Wardle.

“There an’t a better spot o’ ground in all Kent, sir,” said the hard-headed man with the pippin-face; “there an’t indeed, sir—I’m sure there an’t, sir.” The hard-headed man looked triumphantly round, as if he had been very much contradicted by somebody, but had got the better of him at last.

“There isn’t a better piece of land in all of Kent, sir,” said the tough guy with the apple face; “there really isn’t, sir—I’m certain there isn’t, sir.” The tough guy looked around triumphantly, as if he had been strongly disagreed with by someone, but had finally proven them wrong.

“There an’t a better spot o’ ground in all Kent,” said the hard-headed man again, after a pause.

“There isn’t a better piece of land in all of Kent,” said the hard-headed man again, after a pause.

“’Cept Mullins’s Meadows,” observed the fat man solemnly.

“Except Mullins’s Meadows,” the fat man said solemnly.

“Mullins’s Meadows!” ejaculated the other, with profound contempt.

“Mullins’s Meadows!” the other exclaimed, full of disdain.

“Ah, Mullins’s Meadows,” repeated the fat man.

“Ah, Mullins’s Meadows,” the heavyset man repeated.

“Reg’lar good land that,” interposed another fat man.

“Really good land that,” added another overweight man.

“And so it is, sure-ly,” said a third fat man.

“And so it is, for sure,” said a third heavyset man.

“Everybody knows that,” said the corpulent host.

“Everyone knows that,” said the plump host.

The hard-headed man looked dubiously round, but finding himself in the minority, assumed a compassionate air and said no more.

The tough guy looked around skeptically, but seeing he was in the minority, put on a sympathetic expression and said nothing more.

“What are they talking about?” inquired the old lady of one of her granddaughters, in a very audible voice; for, like many deaf people, she never seemed to calculate on the possibility of other persons hearing what she said herself.

“What are they talking about?” asked the old lady to one of her granddaughters, in a voice that was clearly heard; for, like many deaf people, she never seemed to consider that others could hear what she said.

“About the land, grandma.”

"About the land, Grandma."

“What about the land?—nothing the matter, is there?”

“What about the land?—is everything okay?”

“No, no. Mr. Miller was saying our land was better than Mullins’s Meadows.”

“No, no. Mr. Miller was saying our land is better than Mullins’s Meadows.”

“How should he know anything about it?” inquired the old lady indignantly. “Miller’s a conceited coxcomb, and you may tell him I said so.” Saying which, the old lady, quite unconscious that she had spoken above a whisper, drew herself up, and looked carving-knives at the hard-headed delinquent.

“How is he supposed to know anything about it?” the old lady asked, outraged. “Miller’s just a arrogant fool, and you can let him know I said that.” With that, the old lady, completely unaware that she had raised her voice, straightened herself up and shot daggers at the stubborn offender.

“Come, come,” said the bustling host, with a natural anxiety to change the conversation,—“What say you to a rubber, Mr. Pickwick?”

“Come on,” said the busy host, eager to change the subject, “What do you think about a game of cards, Mr. Pickwick?”

“I should like it of all things,” replied that gentleman; “but pray don’t make up one on my account.”

“I would really love that,” replied the gentleman, “but please don’t make one for my sake.”

“Oh, I assure you, mother’s very fond of a rubber,” said Mr. Wardle; “an’t you, mother?”

“Oh, I promise you, mom loves a rubber,” said Mr. Wardle; “don’t you, mom?”

The old lady, who was much less deaf on this subject than on any other, replied in the affirmative.

The elderly woman, who was much more attentive to this topic than to any other, responded positively.

“Joe, Joe!” said the old gentleman; “Joe—damn that—oh, here he is; put out the card-tables.”

“Joe, Joe!” said the old man; “Joe—damn it—oh, here he is; set up the card tables.”

The lethargic youth contrived without any additional rousing to set out two card-tables; the one for Pope Joan, and the other for whist. The whist-players were Mr. Pickwick and the old lady; Mr. Miller and the fat gentleman. The round game comprised the rest of the company.

The sluggish young man managed to set up two card tables without needing any extra motivation; one for Pope Joan and the other for whist. The whist players were Mr. Pickwick and the elderly lady; Mr. Miller and the chubby man. The remaining guests played the round game.

The rubber was conducted with all that gravity of deportment and sedateness of demeanour which befit the pursuit entitled “whist”—a solemn observance, to which, as it appears to us, the title of “game” has been very irreverently and ignominiously applied. The round-game table, on the other hand, was so boisterously merry as materially to interrupt the contemplations of Mr. Miller, who, not being quite so much absorbed as he ought to have been, contrived to commit various high crimes and misdemeanours, which excited the wrath of the fat gentleman to a very great extent, and called forth the good-humour of the old lady in a proportionate degree.

The rubber was played with all the seriousness and calmness that suits the game of “whist”—a formal event, which, to us, the term “game” has been very disrespectfully and shamefully applied to. In contrast, the round-game table was so loudly cheerful that it significantly distracted Mr. Miller, who, not being as focused as he should have been, managed to make several mistakes and errors that greatly angered the fat gentleman and amused the old lady equally.

“There!” said the criminal Miller, triumphantly, as he took up the odd trick at the conclusion of a hand; “that could not have been played better, I flatter myself;—impossible to have made another trick.”

“There!” said the criminal Miller, triumphantly, as he finished the odd trick at the end of a round; “that couldn’t have been played better, if I do say so myself;—there’s no way I could have made another trick.”

“Miller ought to have trumped the diamond, oughtn’t he, sir?” said the old lady.

“Miller should have played the diamond, shouldn’t he, sir?” said the old lady.

Mr. Pickwick nodded assent.

Mr. Pickwick nodded in agreement.

“Ought I, though?” said the unfortunate, with a doubtful appeal to his partner.

“Ought I to, though?” said the unfortunate one, looking uncertainly at his partner.

“You ought, sir,” said the fat gentleman, in an awful voice.

“You should, sir,” said the heavyset man, in a terrible voice.

“Very sorry,” said the crestfallen Miller.

“I'm really sorry,” said the disappointed Miller.

“Much use that,” growled the fat gentleman.

“That's really useful,” grumbled the overweight man.

“Two by honours makes us eight,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Two by honors makes us eight,” said Mr. Pickwick.

Another hand. “Can you one?” inquired the old lady.

Another hand. “Can you do one?” asked the old lady.

“I can,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “Double, single, and the rub.”

“I can,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “Double, single, and the rub.”

“Never was such luck,” said Mr. Miller.

“Never was there such luck,” said Mr. Miller.

“Never was such cards,” said the fat gentleman.

“Never were there such cards,” said the overweight man.

A solemn silence: Mr. Pickwick humorous, the old lady serious, the fat gentleman captious, and Mr. Miller timorous.

A quiet moment: Mr. Pickwick is funny, the old lady is serious, the chubby man is critical, and Mr. Miller is anxious.

“Another double,” said the old lady: triumphantly making a memorandum of the circumstance, by placing one sixpence and a battered halfpenny under the candlestick.

“Another double,” said the old lady, triumphantly noting the event by placing one sixpence and a worn halfpenny under the candlestick.

“A double, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“A double, sir,” Mr. Pickwick said.

“Quite aware of the fact, sir,” replied the fat gentleman, sharply.

“I'm well aware of that, sir,” replied the overweight gentleman, sharply.

Another game, with a similar result, was followed by a revoke from the unlucky Miller; on which the fat gentleman burst into a state of high personal excitement which lasted until the conclusion of the game, when he retired into a corner, and remained perfectly mute for one hour and twenty-seven minutes; at the end of which time he emerged from his retirement, and offered Mr. Pickwick a pinch of snuff with the air of a man who had made up his mind to a Christian forgiveness of injuries sustained. The old lady’s hearing decidedly improved, and the unlucky Miller felt as much out of his element as a dolphin in a sentry-box.

Another game, with a similar outcome, was followed by a forfeit from the unfortunate Miller; at which point, the chubby gentleman erupted into an intense state of excitement that lasted until the end of the game. He then retreated to a corner and stayed completely silent for one hour and twenty-seven minutes. After that time, he came out of his silence and offered Mr. Pickwick a pinch of snuff, as if he had resolved to forgive any wrongs he had suffered. The old lady’s hearing definitely improved, and the unlucky Miller felt as out of place as a dolphin in a sentry box.

Meanwhile the round game proceeded right merrily. Isabella Wardle and Mr. Trundle “went partners,” and Emily Wardle and Mr. Snodgrass did the same; and even Mr. Tupman and the spinster aunt established a joint-stock company of fish and flattery. Old Mr. Wardle was in the very height of his jollity; and he was so funny in his management of the board, and the old ladies were so sharp after their winnings, that the whole table was in a perpetual roar of merriment and laughter. There was one old lady who always had about half-a-dozen cards to pay for, at which everybody laughed, regularly every round; and when the old lady looked cross at having to pay, they laughed louder than ever; on which the old lady’s face gradually brightened up, till at last she laughed louder than any of them. Then, when the spinster aunt got “matrimony,” the young ladies laughed afresh, and the spinster aunt seemed disposed to be pettish; till, feeling Mr. Tupman squeezing her hand under the table, she brightened up too, and looked rather knowing, as if matrimony in reality were not quite so far off as some people thought for; whereupon everybody[83] laughed again, and especially old Mr. Wardle, who enjoyed a joke as much as the youngest. As to Mr. Snodgrass, he did nothing but whisper poetical sentiments into his partner’s ear, which made one old gentleman facetiously sly, about partnerships at cards and partnerships for life, and caused the aforesaid old gentleman to make some remarks thereupon, accompanied with divers winks and chuckles, which made the company very merry and the old gentleman’s wife especially so. And Mr. Winkle came out with jokes which are very well known in town, but are not at all known in the country: and as everybody laughed at them very heartily, and said they were very capital, Mr. Winkle was in a state of great honour and glory. And the benevolent clergyman looked pleasantly on; for the happy faces which surrounded the table made the good old man feel happy too; and though the merriment was rather boisterous, still it came from the heart and not from the lips: and this is the right sort of merriment after all.

Meanwhile, the game was going along quite happily. Isabella Wardle and Mr. Trundle paired up, and Emily Wardle and Mr. Snodgrass did the same; even Mr. Tupman and the spinster aunt teamed up for a mix of poker and flattery. Old Mr. Wardle was having the time of his life; he was so entertaining in how he handled the game, and the older ladies were so eager to win, that the whole table was filled with continuous laughter and joy. There was one older lady who always seemed to have to pay for half a dozen cards, which made everyone laugh every round; and when she looked annoyed about having to pay, they laughed even harder, until her face finally lit up, and she ended up laughing louder than anyone. Then, when the spinster aunt got "matrimony," the young ladies burst into giggles again, while the spinster aunt seemed a bit sulky; but then she perked up when she felt Mr. Tupman squeeze her hand under the table, giving her a knowing look as if marriage wasn't as far off as some people thought. Everyone laughed again, especially old Mr. Wardle, who enjoyed a good joke as much as anyone. Mr. Snodgrass spent the time whispering poetic lines into his partner’s ear, which made one older gentleman jokingly suggest partnerships in cards could lead to partnerships for life, leading him to share some remarks filled with winks and chuckles that got everyone laughing, particularly his wife. Mr. Winkle shared some jokes that were well-known in town but not in the countryside; everyone laughed heartily and said they were fantastic, putting Mr. Winkle in a position of great honor and fame. The kind clergyman watched happily, feeling joy from the smiling faces around the table, and although the laughter was a bit loud, it was genuine and heartfelt; and that is the best kind of merriment after all.

The evening glided swiftly away, in these cheerful recreations; and when the substantial though homely supper had been despatched, and the little party formed a social circle round the fire, Mr. Pickwick thought he had never felt so happy in his life, and at no time so much disposed to enjoy, and make the most of, the passing moment.

The evening flew by in these fun activities; and after they had finished the hearty but simple dinner, the small group gathered around the fire. Mr. Pickwick felt happier than ever and was completely ready to enjoy and fully embrace the moment.

“Now this,” said the hospitable host, who was sitting in great state next the old lady’s arm-chair, with her hand fast clasped in his—“This is just what I like—the happiest moments of my life have been passed at this old fire-side: and I am so attached to it, that I keep up a blazing fire here every evening, until it actually grows too hot to bear it. Why, my poor old mother, here, used to sit before this fire-place upon that little stool when she was a girl; didn’t you, mother?”

“Now this,” said the friendly host, who was sitting in a grand way next to the old lady’s armchair, holding her hand tightly—“This is exactly what I love—the happiest moments of my life have been spent at this old fireplace: and I’m so attached to it that I keep a roaring fire going here every evening, until it actually gets too hot to handle. Why, my poor old mother used to sit in front of this fireplace on that little stool when she was a girl; didn’t you, mom?”

The tear which starts unbidden to the eye when the recollection of old times and the happiness of many years ago is suddenly recalled, stole down the old lady’s face as she shook her head with a melancholy smile.

The tear that unexpectedly comes to the eye when memories of the past and the joy of many years ago are suddenly remembered rolled down the old lady’s face as she shook her head with a sad smile.

“You must excuse my talking about this old place, Mr. Pickwick,” resumed the host, after a short pause, “for I love it dearly, and know no other—the old houses and fields seem like living[84] friends to me; and so does our little church with the ivy—about which, by the by, our excellent friend there made a song when he first came amongst us. Mr. Snodgrass, have you anything in your glass?”

“You have to forgive me for talking about this old place, Mr. Pickwick,” the host continued after a brief pause, “because I really love it and don’t know any other place— the old houses and fields feel like living friends to me; and so does our little church with the ivy—by the way, our good friend there wrote a song about it when he first arrived. Mr. Snodgrass, do you have anything in your glass?”

“Plenty, thank you,” replied that gentleman, whose poetic curiosity had been greatly excited by the last observations of his entertainer. “I beg your pardon, but you were talking about the song of the Ivy.”

“Plenty, thanks,” replied that gentleman, whose artistic curiosity had been really sparked by the last comments of his host. “Excuse me, but you were talking about the song of the Ivy.”

“You must ask our friend opposite about that,” said the host, knowingly: indicating the clergyman by a nod of his head.

“You should ask our friend over there about that,” said the host, nodding toward the clergyman.

“May I say that I should like to hear you repeat it, sir?” said Mr. Snodgrass.

“Can I just say that I'd like to hear you say that again, sir?” said Mr. Snodgrass.

“Why really,” replied the clergyman, “it’s a very slight affair; and the only excuse I have for having ever perpetrated it is, that I was a young man at the time. Such as it is, however, you shall hear it if you wish.”

“Why really,” replied the clergyman, “it’s a minor thing; and the only excuse I have for doing it is that I was young at the time. But if you want to hear it, I’ll tell you.”

A murmur of curiosity was of course the reply; and the old gentleman proceeded to recite, with the aid of sundry promptings from his wife, the lines in question. “I call them,” said he,

A murmur of curiosity was, of course, the response; and the old gentleman began to recite, with some prompting from his wife, the lines in question. “I call them,” he said,

THE IVY GREEN
Oh, a delicate plant is the green Ivy,
That creeps over old ruins!
The meals he chooses are the right ones, I think, In his cell, so lonely and cold. The wall needs to be broken down, the stone worn away,
To satisfy his delicate desire:
And the decaying dust that years have created It's a joyful meal for him. Creeping where no life is visible,
A rare old plant is the green ivy.
He moves quickly, even without wings,
And he has a steadfast old heart. How closely he twines, how tightly he clings. To his friend, the giant Oak Tree!
And quietly he creeps along the ground,
And he gently waves his leaves,
And he happily hugs and crawls around. The rich soil of dead people's graves.
Creeping where grim death has been,
A rare old plant is the green ivy.
[85]
Whole eras have passed and their creations have deteriorated,
And nations have been scattered; But the sturdy old Ivy will never fade,
From its healthy and vibrant green.
The courageous old plant in its solitary days,
Will thrive on the past:
For the most impressive building that humans can create,
Is the Ivy's food ready at last?
Moving forward, to where time has passed,
A rare old plant is the green ivy.

While the old gentleman repeated these lines a second time, to enable Mr. Snodgrass to note them down, Mr. Pickwick perused the lineaments of his face with an expression of great interest. The old gentleman having concluded his dictation, and Mr. Snodgrass having returned his note-book to his pocket, Mr. Pickwick said—

While the old man repeated these lines a second time to give Mr. Snodgrass a chance to write them down, Mr. Pickwick studied the features of his face with a look of great interest. Once the old man finished dictating and Mr. Snodgrass had put his notebook back in his pocket, Mr. Pickwick said—

“Excuse me, sir, for making the remark on so short an acquaintance; but a gentleman like yourself cannot fail, I should think, to have observed many scenes and incidents worth recording, in the course of your experience as a minister of the Gospel.”

“Excuse me, sir, for making this comment with such a brief introduction; but a gentleman like you must have noticed many scenes and events worth sharing throughout your experience as a minister of the Gospel.”

“I have witnessed some, certainly,” replied the old gentleman; “but the incidents and characters have been of a homely and ordinary nature, my sphere of action being so very limited.”

“I have seen some, definitely,” replied the old gentleman; “but the events and people have been quite everyday and typical, since my area of experience is so very small.”

“You did make some notes, I think, about John Edmunds, did you not?” inquired Mr. Wardle, who appeared very desirous to draw his friend out, for the edification of his new visitors.

"You did take some notes, I believe, about John Edmunds, didn't you?" asked Mr. Wardle, who seemed eager to get his friend to talk for the benefit of his new guests.

The old gentleman slightly nodded his head in token of assent, and was proceeding to change the subject, when Mr. Pickwick said—

The old gentleman nodded slightly in agreement and was about to change the topic when Mr. Pickwick said

“I beg your pardon, sir; but pray, if I may venture to inquire, who was John Edmunds?”

“I’m sorry to bother you, sir, but may I ask, who was John Edmunds?”

“The very thing I was about to ask,” said Mr. Snodgrass, eagerly.

“The exact thing I was just about to ask,” said Mr. Snodgrass, eagerly.

“You are fairly in for it,” said the jolly host. “You must satisfy the curiosity of these gentlemen, sooner or later; so you had better take advantage of this favourable opportunity, and do so at once.”

“You're really in for it,” said the cheerful host. “You have to satisfy these gentlemen's curiosity sooner or later, so you might as well take advantage of this good opportunity and do it now.”

The old gentleman smiled good-humouredly as he drew his[86] chair forward;—the remainder of the party drew their chairs closer together, especially Mr. Tupman and the spinster aunt, who were possibly rather hard of hearing; and the old lady’s ear trumpet having been duly adjusted, and Mr. Miller (who had fallen asleep during the recital of the verses) roused from his slumbers by an admonitory pinch, administered beneath the table by his ex-partner the solemn fat man, the old gentleman, without farther preface, commenced the following tale, to which we have taken the liberty of prefixing the title of

The old gentleman smiled warmly as he moved his[86] chair closer; the rest of the group pulled their chairs in tighter, especially Mr. Tupman and the spinster aunt, who may have been a bit hard of hearing. Once the old lady's ear trumpet was properly adjusted, and Mr. Miller (who had dozed off during the poetry reading) was jolted awake by a gentle pinch from his serious ex-partner, the plump man, the old gentleman began to tell the following story, which we’ve taken the liberty of titling.

THE CONVICT’S RETURN

THE EX-PRISONER'S RETURN

“When I first settled in this village,” said the old gentleman, “which is now just five-and-twenty years ago, the most notorious person among my parishioners was a man of the name of Edmunds, who leased a small farm near this spot. He was a morose, savage-hearted, bad man; idle and dissolute in his habits; cruel and ferocious in his disposition. Beyond the few lazy and reckless vagabonds with whom he sauntered away his time in the fields, or sotted in the ale-house, he had not a single friend or acquaintance; no one cared to speak to the man whom many feared, and every one detested—and Edmunds was shunned by all.

“When I first moved to this village,” said the old gentleman, “which was just twenty-five years ago, the most infamous person among my parishioners was a man named Edmunds, who rented a small farm nearby. He was a bitter, cruel man; lazy and irresponsible in his habits; harsh and vicious in his nature. Apart from the few lazy and reckless drifters he spent his time with in the fields or drinking at the pub, he had no friends or acquaintances; no one wanted to talk to the man who was feared by many and loathed by everyone—and Edmunds was avoided by all.”

“This man had a wife and one son, who, when I first came here, was about twelve years old. Of the acuteness of that woman’s sufferings, of the gentle and enduring manner in which she bore them, of the agony of solicitude with which she reared that boy, no one can form an adequate conception. Heaven forgive me the supposition, if it be an uncharitable one, but I do firmly and in my soul believe, that the man systematically tried for many years to break her heart; but she bore it all for her child’s sake, and, however strange it may seem to many, for his father’s too; for brute as he was, and cruelly as he had treated her, she had loved him once; and the recollection of what he had been to her, awakened feelings of forbearance and meekness under suffering in her bosom, to which all God’s creatures, but women, are strangers.

“This man had a wife and a son who was about twelve years old when I first came here. No one can truly understand the depth of that woman’s suffering, how gently and patiently she endured it, or the agony with which she raised that boy. I hope it’s not unkind to say so, but I honestly believe that the man tried for many years to break her heart; yet she endured it all for her child's sake, and, as strange as it may seem to many, for his father's too. Despite how brutal he was and how cruelly he had treated her, she had once loved him; and the memory of what he used to be stirred feelings of patience and humility in her that only women seem to possess.”

“They were poor—they could not be otherwise when the man[87] pursued such courses; but the woman’s unceasing and unwearied exertions, early and late, morning, noon, and night, kept them above actual want. Those exertions were but ill repaid. People who passed the spot in the evening—sometimes at a late hour of the night—reported that they had heard the moans and sobs of a woman in distress, and the sound of blows: and more than once, when it was past midnight, the boy knocked softly at the door of a neighbour’s house, whither he had been sent, to escape the drunken fury of his unnatural father.

“They were poor—they couldn’t be anything else with a man like that[87] making choices like his; but the woman’s tireless efforts, early and late, morning, noon, and night, kept them from total destitution. Unfortunately, those efforts went mostly unrewarded. People passing by in the evening—sometimes even late at night—said they heard the cries and sobs of a woman in pain, along with the sound of hitting. And more than once, after midnight, the boy softly knocked on a neighbor’s door, sent there to escape the violent wrath of his cruel father.

“During the whole of this time, and when the poor creature often bore about her marks of ill-usage and violence which she could not wholly conceal, she was a constant attendant at our little church. Regularly every Sunday, morning and afternoon, she occupied the same seat with the boy at her side; and though they were both poorly dressed—much more so than many of their neighbours who were in a lower station—they were always neat and clean. Every one had a friendly nod and a kind word for ‘poor Mrs. Edmunds’; and sometimes, when she stopped to exchange a few words with a neighbour at the conclusion of the service in the little row of elm trees which leads to the church porch, or lingered behind to gaze with a mother’s pride and fondness upon her healthy boy, as he sported before her with some little companions, her care-worn face would lighten up with an expression of heartfelt gratitude; and she would look, if not cheerful and happy, at least tranquil and contented.

“During this time, even though the poor woman often showed signs of abuse and violence that she couldn’t completely hide, she was a regular attendee at our small church. Every Sunday, both morning and afternoon, she took the same seat with the boy next to her. Although they were both dressed poorly—much more so than many of their neighbors who were less fortunate—they were always tidy and clean. Everyone greeted ‘poor Mrs. Edmunds’ with a friendly nod and kind words; sometimes, when she paused to chat with a neighbor after the service in the little row of elm trees leading to the church entrance, or lingered to watch her healthy boy proudly playing with his little friends, her weary face would brighten with a look of genuine gratitude. She may not have looked cheerful and happy, but at least she seemed calm and content.”

“Five or six years passed away; the boy had become a robust and well-grown youth. The time that had strengthened the child’s slight frame and knit his weak limbs into the strength of manhood had bowed his mother’s form, and enfeebled her steps; but the arm that should have supported her was no longer locked in hers; the face that should have cheered her, no more looked upon her own. She occupied her old seat, but there was a vacant one beside her. The Bible was kept as carefully as ever, the places were found and folded down as they used to be: but there was no one to read it with her; and the tears fell thick and fast upon the book, and blotted the words from her eyes. Neighbours were as kind as they were wont to be of old, but she shunned their greetings with[88] averted head. There was no lingering among the old elm trees now—no cheering anticipations of happiness yet in store. The desolate woman drew her bonnet closer over her face, and walked hurriedly away.

“Five or six years went by; the boy had grown into a strong and well-built young man. The time that had toughened the child’s frail body and turned his weak limbs into the strength of adulthood had slumped his mother’s figure and weakened her steps; but the arm that should have been supporting her was no longer intertwined with hers; the face that should have brought her joy no longer looked at her own. She sat in her usual spot, but there was an empty seat next to her. The Bible was still kept as carefully as ever, the passages marked and folded down just like before: but there was no one to read it with her; and tears streamed down onto the book, smudging the words from her vision. Neighbors were just as kind as they used to be, but she avoided their greetings with an averted head. There was no lingering among the old elm trees now—no hopeful expectations of happiness to come. The lonely woman pulled her bonnet tighter over her face and walked away quickly.

“Shall I tell you, that the young man, who, looking back to the earliest of his childhood’s days to which memory and consciousness extended, and carrying his recollection down to that moment, could remember nothing which was not in some way connected with a long series of voluntary privations suffered by his mother for his sake, with ill-usage, and insult, and violence, and all endured for him;—shall I tell you, that he, with a reckless disregard for her breaking heart, and a sullen wilful forgetfulness of all she had done and borne for him, had linked himself with depraved and abandoned men, and was madly pursuing a headlong career, which must bring death to him, and shame to her? Alas for human nature! You have anticipated it long since.

“Should I tell you that the young man, who, looking back to the earliest days of his childhood that he can remember, and tracing his memories up to that moment, could recall nothing that wasn’t somehow tied to a long series of sacrifices his mother made for him, including mistreatment, insults, and violence—all endured for his sake;—should I tell you that he, with a reckless disregard for her breaking heart and a stubborn forgetfulness of everything she had done and suffered for him, had associated himself with immoral and lost individuals, and was recklessly pursuing a path that would surely lead to his demise and her shame? Alas, for human nature! You must have seen this coming long ago.”

“The measure of the unhappy woman’s misery and misfortune was about to be completed. Numerous offences had been committed in the neighbourhood; the perpetrators remained undiscovered, and their boldness increased. A robbery of a daring and aggravated nature occasioned a vigilance of pursuit, and a strictness of search, they had not calculated on. Young Edmunds was suspected, with three companions. He was apprehended—committed—tried—condemned—to die.

“The extent of the miserable woman's suffering and misfortune was about to come to an end. Many crimes had been committed in the area; the criminals remained unknown, and their audacity grew. A particularly bold and serious robbery triggered an unexpected level of pursuit and strict searching. Young Edmunds was suspected, along with three friends. He was arrested—charged—tried—sentenced—to die.”

“The wild and piercing shriek from a woman’s voice, which resounded through the court when the solemn sentence was pronounced, rings in my ears at this moment. That cry struck a terror to the culprit’s heart, which trial, condemnation—the approach of death itself, had failed to awaken. The lips which had been compressed in dogged sullenness throughout, quivered and parted involuntarily; the face turned ashy pale as the cold perspiration broke forth from every pore; the sturdy limbs of the felon trembled, and he staggered in the dock.

“The loud, piercing scream of a woman’s voice, which echoed through the courtroom when the serious sentence was given, is ringing in my ears right now. That cry terrified the guilty person’s heart, something the trial, the conviction, and even the thought of death hadn’t been able to do. The lips that had remained tight with stubbornness the whole time quivered and opened involuntarily; the face went ashen as cold sweat broke out from every pore; the strong arms and legs of the criminal shook, and he stumbled in the dock.”

“In the first transports of her mental anguish, the suffering mother threw herself upon her knees at my feet, and fervently besought the Almighty Being who had hitherto supported her in all her troubles, to release her from a world of woe and misery, and[89] to spare the life of her only child. A burst of grief, and a violent struggle, such as I hope I may never have to witness again, succeeded. I knew that her heart was breaking from that hour; but I never once heard complaint or murmur escape her lips.

“In her first moments of mental pain, the suffering mother dropped to her knees at my feet and passionately begged the Almighty Being who had always supported her in her troubles to free her from a world of sorrow and misery, and[89] to save the life of her only child. A wave of grief and a fierce struggle, such as I hope never to witness again, followed. I knew her heart was breaking from that moment; but I never once heard a complaint or murmur come from her lips.”

“It was a piteous spectacle to see that woman in the prison yard from day to day, eagerly and fervently attempting, by affection and entreaty, to soften the hard heart of her obdurate son. It was in vain. He remained moody, obstinate, and unmoved. Not even the unlooked-for commutation of his sentence to transportation for fourteen years, softened for an instant the sullen hardihood of his demeanour.

“It was a heartbreaking sight to see that woman in the prison yard day after day, desperately and passionately trying, through love and pleading, to reach the cold heart of her stubborn son. It was useless. He stayed moody, defiant, and unresponsive. Not even the unexpected reduction of his sentence to fourteen years of transportation softened his brooding attitude for a moment.

“But the spirit of resignation and endurance that had so long upheld her, was unable to contend against bodily weakness and infirmity. She fell sick. She dragged her tottering limbs from the bed to visit her son once more, but her strength failed her, and she sunk powerless on the ground.

“But the spirit of resignation and endurance that had supported her for so long could no longer fight against physical weakness and illness. She became sick. She struggled to get out of bed to see her son one more time, but her strength gave out, and she collapsed helplessly on the floor.”

“And now the boasted coldness and indifference of the young man were tested indeed; and the retribution that fell heavily upon him, nearly drove him mad. A day passed away and his mother was not there; another flew by, and she came not near him; a third evening arrived, and yet he had not seen her; and in four-and-twenty hours he was to be separated from her—perhaps for ever. Oh! how the long-forgotten thoughts of former days rushed upon his mind, as he almost ran up and down the narrow yard—as if intelligence would arrive the sooner for his hurrying—and how bitterly a sense of his helplessness and desolation rushed upon him, when he heard the truth! His mother, the only parent he had ever known, lay ill—it might be, dying—within one mile of the ground he stood on; were he free and unfettered, a few minutes would place him by her side. He rushed to the gate, and grasping the iron rail with the energy of desperation, shook it till it rang again, and threw himself against the thick wall as if to force a passage through the stone; but the strong building mocked his feeble efforts, and he beat his hands together and wept like a child.

“And now the young man's claimed coldness and indifference were truly put to the test; the heavy consequences he faced almost drove him to madness. A day passed, and his mother was still not there; another day flew by, and she hadn’t come near him; a third evening arrived, and yet he hadn’t seen her; in just twenty-four hours, he would be separated from her—perhaps forever. Oh! how the long-forgotten memories of earlier days rushed back to him as he paced anxiously in the narrow yard—hoping that his movement would somehow bring news faster—and how acutely he felt his helplessness and desolation when he learned the truth! His mother, the only parent he ever knew, was sick—it could be that she was dying—just one mile away from where he stood; if he were free and untethered, he could be by her side in minutes. He ran to the gate, grasping the iron railing with desperate energy, shaking it until it rattled, and threw himself against the thick wall as if trying to break through the stone; but the strong building mocked his weak attempts, and he clapped his hands together and wept like a child.”

“I bore the mother’s forgiveness and blessing to her son in prison; and I carried his solemn assurance of repentance, and his[90] fervent supplication for pardon, to her sick bed. I heard, with pity and compassion, the repentant man devise a thousand little plans for her comfort and support when he returned; but I knew that many months before he could reach his place of destination, his mother would be no longer of this world.

“I brought the mother’s forgiveness and blessing to her son in prison; and I took his serious promise of repentance, and his[90] heartfelt request for forgiveness, to her sick bed. I listened, with pity and compassion, as the remorseful man created countless little plans for her comfort and support when he came back; but I knew that many months before he could arrive at his destination, his mother would no longer be in this world.”

“He was removed by night. A few weeks afterwards the poor woman’s soul took its flight, I confidently hope, and solemnly believe, to a place of eternal happiness and rest. I performed the burial service over her remains. She lies in our little churchyard. There is no stone at her grave’s head. Her sorrows were known to man; her virtues to God.

“He was taken away at night. A few weeks later, I truly hope and firmly believe that the poor woman’s soul ascended to a place of eternal happiness and peace. I conducted the burial service for her remains. She is resting in our small churchyard. There is no headstone at her grave. Her struggles were known to people; her goodness to God."

“It had been arranged previously to the convict’s departure, that he should write to his mother as soon as he could obtain permission, and that the letter should be addressed to me. The father had positively refused to see his son from the moment of his apprehension; and it was a matter of indifference to him whether he lived or died. Many years passed over without any intelligence of him; and when more than half his term of transportation had expired, and I had received no letter, I concluded him to be dead, as, indeed, I almost hoped he might be.

“It had already been arranged before the convict left that he would write to his mother as soon as he could get permission, and that the letter would be sent to me. His father had outright refused to see him since the moment he was arrested, and he didn’t care at all whether his son lived or died. Many years went by without any news of him, and when more than half of his sentence was over and I still hadn’t received a letter, I assumed he was dead, as I almost hoped he might be."

“Edmunds, however, had been sent a considerable distance up the country on his arrival at the settlement; and to this circumstance, perhaps, may be attributed the fact, that though several letters were despatched, none of them ever reached my hands. He remained in the same place during the whole fourteen years. At the expiration of the term, steadily adhering to his old resolution and the pledge he gave his mother, he made his way back to England amidst innumerable difficulties, and returned, on foot, to his native place.

“Edmunds, however, had been sent quite far into the countryside when he arrived at the settlement; and this fact might explain why, although several letters were sent, none of them ever reached me. He stayed in the same location for the entire fourteen years. At the end of that time, sticking to his earlier decision and the promise he made to his mother, he managed to make his way back to England despite countless challenges, and returned, on foot, to his hometown.”

“On a fine Sunday evening, in the month of August, John Edmunds set foot in the village he had left with shame and disgrace seventeen years before. His nearest way lay through the churchyard. The man’s heart swelled as he crossed the stile. The tall old elms, through whose branches the declining sun cast here and there a rich ray of light upon the shady path, awakened the associations of his earliest days. He pictured himself as he was then, clinging to his mother’s hand, and walking peacefully to[91] church. He remembered how he used to look up into her pale face; and how her eyes would sometimes fill with tears as she gazed upon his features—tears which fell hot upon his forehead as she stooped to kiss him, and made him weep too, although he little knew then what bitter tears hers were. He thought how often he had run merrily down that path with some childish playfellow, looking back, ever and again, to catch his mother’s smile, or hear her gentle voice; and then a veil seemed lifted from his memory, and words of kindness unrequited, and warnings despised, and promises broken, thronged upon his recollection till his heart failed him, and he could bear it no longer.

“On a beautiful Sunday evening in August, John Edmunds arrived back in the village he had left in shame and disgrace seventeen years earlier. The quickest route took him through the churchyard. His heart swelled as he crossed the stile. The tall old elms, through whose branches the setting sun cast patches of warm light on the shady path, brought back memories of his earliest days. He imagined himself as he was then, holding his mother’s hand and walking peacefully to[91] church. He recalled how he used to look up at her pale face, and how her eyes would often fill with tears as she gazed at his features—tears that fell hot on his forehead when she bent down to kiss him, making him cry too, even though he didn't understand the bitter sorrow behind her tears. He remembered how often he had run joyfully down that path with a childhood friend, looking back time and again to catch his mother’s smile or hear her gentle voice; then suddenly, memories flooded back—unreciprocated kindness, ignored warnings, and broken promises—overwhelming him until he could no longer bear it.

“He entered the church. The evening service was concluded and the congregation had dispersed, but it was not yet closed. His steps echoed through the low building with a hollow sound, and he almost feared to be alone, it was so still and quiet. He looked round him. Nothing was changed. The place seemed smaller than it used to be, but there were the old monuments, on which he had gazed with childish awe a thousand times; the little pulpit with its faded cushion; the Communion-table before which he had so often repeated the Commandments he had reverenced as a child, and forgotten as a man. He approached the old seat; it looked cold and desolate. The cushion had been removed, and the Bible was not there. Perhaps his mother now occupied a poorer seat, or possibly she had grown infirm and could not reach the church alone. He dared not think of what he feared. A cold feeling crept over him, and he trembled violently as he turned away.

“He walked into the church. The evening service had just ended, and the congregation had scattered, but the doors were still open. His footsteps echoed in the small building with a hollow sound, and he almost felt anxious being alone; it was so still and quiet. He looked around. Nothing had changed. The place seemed smaller than he remembered, but there were the old monuments he had stared at in wonder a thousand times; the little pulpit with its worn cushion; the Communion table where he had so often recited the Commandments he had respected as a child and forgotten as an adult. He moved toward the old seat; it looked cold and empty. The cushion was gone, and the Bible wasn’t there. Maybe his mother now sat in a less desirable spot, or perhaps she had become frail and couldn’t make it to church on her own. He didn't want to think about what he was afraid of. A chill washed over him, and he shook uncontrollably as he turned away.

“An old man entered the porch just as he reached it. Edmunds started back, for he knew him well; many a time he had watched him digging graves in the churchyard. What would he say to the returned convict?

“An old man walked onto the porch just as he got there. Edmunds jumped back because he recognized him; he had seen him digging graves in the churchyard many times. What would he say to the returning convict?

“The old man raised his eyes to the stranger’s face, bid him ‘Good evening,’ and walked slowly on. He had forgotten him.

“The old man looked up at the stranger's face, said 'Good evening,' and continued walking slowly. He had forgotten him.

“He walked down the hill, and through the village. The weather was warm, and the people were sitting at their doors, or strolling in their little gardens as he passed, enjoying the serenity of the evening, and their rest from labour. Many a look was turned[92] towards him, and many a doubtful glance he cast on either side to see whether any knew and shunned him. There were strange faces in almost every house; in some he recognised the burly form of some old schoolfellow—a boy when he last saw him—surrounded by a troop of merry children; in others he saw, seated in an easy chair at a cottage door, a feeble and infirm old man, whom he only remembered as a hale and hearty labourer; but they had all forgotten him, and he passed on unknown.

“He walked down the hill and through the village. The weather was warm, and people were sitting at their doors or strolling in their small gardens as he passed, enjoying the calm of the evening and their break from work. Many eyes turned toward him, and he cast many uncertain glances on either side to see if anyone recognized and avoided him. There were unfamiliar faces in almost every house; in some, he recognized the strong figure of an old classmate—a boy when he last saw him—surrounded by a group of cheerful children; in others, he saw a frail old man sitting in an easy chair at a cottage door, whom he only remembered as a strong and hearty worker; but they had all forgotten him, and he passed by unnoticed.

“The last soft light of the setting sun had fallen on the earth, casting a rich glow on the yellow corn sheaves, and lengthening the shadows of the orchard trees, as he stood before the old house—the home of his infancy—to which his heart had yearned with an intensity of affection not to be described, through long and weary years of captivity and sorrow. The paling was low, though he well remembered the time when it had seemed a high wall to him: and he looked over into the old garden. There were more seeds and gayer flowers than there used to be, but there were the old trees still—the very tree, under which he had lain a thousand times when tired of playing in the sun, and felt the soft mild sleep of happy boyhood steal gently upon him. There were voices within the house. He listened, but they fell strangely upon his ear; he knew them not. They were merry too; and he well knew that his poor old mother could not be cheerful, and he away. The door opened, and a group of little children bounded out, shouting and romping. The father, with a little boy in his arms, appeared at the door, and they crowded round him, clapping their tiny hands, and dragging him out, to join their joyous sports. The convict thought on the many times he had shrunk from his father’s sight in that very place. He remembered how often he had buried his trembling head beneath the bed-clothes, and heard the harsh word, and the hard stripe, and his mother’s wailing; and though the man sobbed aloud with agony of mind as he left the spot, his fist was clenched, and his teeth were set, in fierce and deadly passion.

“The last soft light of the setting sun had fallen on the earth, casting a warm glow on the yellow corn sheaves and stretching the shadows of the orchard trees, as he stood before the old house—the home of his childhood—to which his heart had longed for with a depth of love that was hard to describe, throughout many long and exhausting years of captivity and sorrow. The fence was low, although he remembered when it had seemed like a tall wall to him: and he looked over into the old garden. There were more seeds and brighter flowers than before, but the old trees were still there—the very tree under which he had laid a thousand times when he was tired of playing in the sun, feeling the gentle embrace of happy boyhood's soft sleep. He heard voices coming from inside the house. He listened, but they sounded strange to him; he didn’t recognize them. They were cheerful too; and he knew well that his poor old mother couldn’t be happy while he was gone. The door opened, and a group of little children rushed out, laughing and playing. The father, holding a small boy in his arms, appeared at the door, and they crowded around him, clapping their tiny hands, pulling him outside to join their joyful games. The convict remembered all the times he had hidden from his father's sight in that very spot. He recalled how often he had buried his trembling head under the bed covers, hearing harsh words and painful beats, along with his mother’s cries; and even as he sobbed in anguish as he left that place, his fist was clenched, and his teeth were gritted in fierce and deadly rage.”

“And such was the return to which he had looked through the weary perspective of many years, and for which he had undergone so much suffering! No face of welcome, no look of forgiveness, no house to receive, no hand to help him—and this too in the old[93] village. What was his loneliness in the wild thick woods, where man was never seen, to this!

“And this was the return he had anticipated after so many years of hardship and suffering! No warm welcome, no forgiving gaze, no home to return to, no helping hand—and this in the old[93] village. What did his solitude in the dense, wild woods, where no one was ever seen, compare to this!”

“He felt that in the distant land of his bondage and infamy, he had thought of his native place as it was when he left it; not as it would be when he returned. The sad reality struck coldly at his heart, and his spirit sank within him. He had not courage to make inquiries, or to present himself to the only person who was likely to receive him with kindness and compassion. He walked slowly on; and shunning the road-side like a guilty man, turned into a meadow he well remembered; and covering his face with his hands, threw himself upon the grass.

“He felt that in the distant land of his captivity and shame, he thought of his hometown as it was when he left, not as it would be when he came back. The harsh reality hit him hard, and his spirit dropped. He didn’t have the courage to ask questions or to approach the one person who might welcome him with kindness and understanding. He walked slowly, avoiding the road like a guilty person, and turned into a meadow he remembered well; covering his face with his hands, he collapsed onto the grass.

“He had not observed that a man was lying on the bank beside him; his garments rustled as he turned round to steal a look at the new-comer: and Edmunds raised his head.

“He hadn’t noticed that a man was lying on the bank next to him; the man’s clothes rustled as he turned to sneak a look at the newcomer, and Edmunds lifted his head.

“The man had moved into a sitting posture. His body was much bent, and his face was wrinkled and yellow. His dress denoted him an inmate of the workhouse: he had the appearance of being very old, but it looked more the effect of dissipation or disease, than length of years. He was staring hard at the stranger, and though his eyes were lustreless and heavy at first, they appeared to glow with an unnatural and alarmed expression after they had been fixed upon him for a short time, until they seemed to be staring from their sockets. Edmunds gradually raised himself to his knees, and looked more and more earnestly upon the old man’s face. They gazed upon each other in silence.

The man had shifted into a sitting position. His body was hunched, and his face was wrinkled and yellow. His clothing showed he was a resident of the workhouse: he looked very old, but it seemed more due to a life of excess or illness than to actual age. He was staring intently at the stranger, and even though his eyes were dull and heavy at first, they started to shine with an unnatural and fearful look after a short while, making it seem like they were about to pop out of his head. Edmunds slowly raised himself to his knees and gazed more intensely at the old man’s face. They continued to look at each other in silence.

“The old man was ghastly pale. He shuddered and tottered to his feet. Edmunds sprang to his. He stepped back a pace or two. Edmunds advanced.

“The old man was extremely pale. He shivered and struggled to stand up. Edmunds rushed to him. He took a step or two back. Edmunds moved closer.”

“‘Let me hear you speak,’ said the convict in a thick broken voice.

“‘Let me hear you talk,’ said the convict in a thick, shaky voice.

“‘Stand off!’ cried the old man, with a dreadful oath. The convict drew closer to him.

“‘Stay back!’ the old man yelled, swearing terribly. The convict stepped closer to him.”

“‘Stand off!’ shrieked the old man. Furious with terror, he raised his stick and struck Edmunds a heavy blow across the face.

“‘Stay back!’ screamed the old man. Frantic with fear, he lifted his stick and hit Edmunds a hard blow across the face.

“‘Father—devil!’ murmured the convict, between his set teeth. He rushed wildly forward, and clenched the old man by[94] the throat—but he was his father; and his arm fell powerless by his side.

“‘Dad—devil!’ the convict muttered through gritted teeth. He lunged forward in a frenzy and grabbed the old man by [94] the throat—but he was his father; and his arm dropped limply to his side.

“The old man uttered a loud yell which rang through the lonely fields like the howl of an evil spirit. His face turned black: the gore rushed from his mouth and nose, and dyed the grass a deep dark red, as he staggered and fell. He had ruptured a blood-vessel: and he was a dead man before his son could raise him.

“The old man let out a loud yell that echoed through the empty fields like the scream of a malevolent spirit. His face turned dark: blood poured from his mouth and nose, staining the grass a deep red as he staggered and collapsed. He had burst a blood vessel: he was a dead man before his son could lift him.”

......

......

“In that corner of the churchyard,” said the old gentleman, after a silence of a few moments, “in that corner of the churchyard of which I have spoken before, there lies buried a man, who was in my employment for three years after this event: and who was truly contrite, penitent, and humbled, if ever man was. No one save myself knew in that man’s lifetime who he was, or whence he came:—it was John Edmunds, the returned convict.”

“In that corner of the churchyard,” said the old man, after a few moments of silence, “in that corner of the churchyard I've mentioned before, there’s a man buried who worked for me for three years after this event: and he was genuinely sorry, repentant, and humbled, if anyone ever was. No one but me knew during that man’s life who he was or where he came from: it was John Edmunds, the returned convict.”

CHAPTER VII

CHAPTER VII

How Mr. Winkle, instead of shooting at the Pigeon and killing the Crow, shot at the Crow and wounded the Pigeon; how the Dingley Dell Cricket Club played All-Muggleton, and how All-Muggleton dined at the Dingley Dell expense: with other interesting and instructive matters.

How Mr. Winkle, instead of shooting at the pigeon and killing the crow, shot at the crow and wounded the pigeon; how the Dingley Dell Cricket Club played All-Muggleton, and how All-Muggleton dined at the Dingley Dell's expense: with other interesting and informative matters.

T

The fatiguing adventures of the day or the somniferous influence of the clergyman’s tale operated so strongly on the drowsy tendencies of Mr. Pickwick, that in less than five minutes after he had been shown to his comfortable bedroom, he fell into a sound and dreamless sleep, from which he was only awakened by the morning sun darting his bright beams reproachfully into the apartment. Mr. Pickwick was no sluggard; and he sprang like an ardent warrior from his tent—bedstead.

The exhausting adventures of the day and the sleep-inducing effect of the clergyman’s story hit Mr. Pickwick so hard that within five minutes of being shown to his cozy bedroom, he fell into a deep, dreamless sleep. He was only stirred awake by the morning sun shining its bright rays reproachfully into the room. Mr. Pickwick was no lazybones; he jumped up like an eager warrior from his bed.

“Pleasant, pleasant country,” sighed the enthusiastic gentleman, as he opened his lattice window. “Who could live to gaze from day to day on bricks and slates, who had once felt the influence of a scene like this? Who could continue to exist, where there are no cows but the cows on the chimney-pots; nothing redolent of Pan but pan-tiles; no crop but stone-crop? Who could bear to drag out a life in such a spot? Who, I ask, could endure it?” and, having cross-examined solitude after the most approved precedents, at considerable length, Mr. Pickwick thrust his head out of the lattice, and looked around him.

“Such a lovely, lovely countryside,” sighed the excited man as he opened his window. “Who could stand to look at bricks and rooftiles every day after experiencing a scene like this? Who could keep going in a place where the only cows are those on the chimneys, nothing reminds you of nature except for the roof tiles, and the only crop is stone? Who could bear to live in such a place? Who, I ask, could endure it?” And after contemplating solitude for quite a while, Mr. Pickwick stuck his head out of the window and looked around.

The rich, sweet smell of the hay-ricks rose to his chamber window; the hundred perfumes of the little flower-garden beneath scented the air around; the deep-green meadows shone in the morning dew that glistened on every leaf as it trembled in the[96] gentle air; and the birds sang as if every sparkling drop were a fountain of inspiration to them. Mr. Pickwick fell into an enchanting and delicious reverie.

The rich, sweet smell of the haystacks drifted into his bedroom window; the countless scents from the little flower garden below filled the air; the deep green meadows sparkled in the morning dew that glimmered on every leaf as it swayed in the[96] gentle breeze; and the birds sang as if every sparkling drop were a source of inspiration for them. Mr. Pickwick slipped into a captivating and delightful daydream.

“Hallo!” was the sound that roused him.

“Hey!” was the sound that woke him up.

He looked to the right, but he saw nobody; his eyes wandered to the left, and pierced the prospect; he stared into the sky, but he wasn’t wanted there; and then he did what a common mind would have done at once—looked into the garden, and there saw Mr. Wardle.

He glanced to the right, but saw no one; his gaze shifted to the left, and searched the view; he stared up at the sky, but he didn’t belong there; and then he did what anyone would have done immediately—looked into the garden, where he spotted Mr. Wardle.

“How are you?” said that good-humoured individual, out of breath with his own anticipations of pleasure. “Beautiful morning, an’t it? Glad to see you up so early. Make haste down and come out. I’ll wait for you here.”

“How are you?” said that cheerful person, out of breath with excitement. “Beautiful morning, isn’t it? Glad to see you up so early. Hurry down and come out. I’ll wait for you here.”

Mr. Pickwick needed no second invitation. Ten minutes sufficed for the completion of his toilet, and at the expiration of that time he was by the old gentleman’s side.

Mr. Pickwick didn't need to be asked twice. It took him ten minutes to get ready, and by the end of that time, he was by the old gentleman’s side.

“Hallo!” said Mr. Pickwick in his turn: seeing that his companion was armed with a gun, and that another lay ready on the grass. “What’s going forward?”

“Hello!” said Mr. Pickwick in response, noticing that his companion had a gun and that another one was lying ready on the grass. “What’s going on?”

“Why, your friend and I,” replied the host, “are going out rook-shooting before breakfast. He’s a very good shot, an’t he?”

“Why, your friend and I,” replied the host, “are going out to shoot rooks before breakfast. He’s a really great shot, isn’t he?”

“I’ve heard him say he’s a capital one,” replied Mr. Pickwick; “but I never saw him aim at anything.”

“I've heard him say he's really something special,” replied Mr. Pickwick; “but I've never seen him actually go for anything.”

“Well,” said the host, “I wish he’d come. Joe—Joe!”

“Well,” said the host, “I wish he’d show up. Joe—Joe!”

The fat boy, who under the exciting influence of the morning did not appear to be more than three parts and a fraction asleep, emerged from the house.

The chubby boy, who was clearly still a bit sleepy but excited from the morning, came out of the house.

“Go up, and call the gentleman, and tell him he’ll find me and Mr. Pickwick in the rookery. Show the gentleman the way there; d’ye hear?”

“Go upstairs and call the gentleman, and let him know that he’ll find me and Mr. Pickwick in the rookery. Show the gentleman the way there; do you understand?”

The boy departed to execute his commission; and the host, carrying both guns like a second Robinson Crusoe, led the way from the garden.

The boy left to carry out his task, and the host, carrying both guns like a modern-day Robinson Crusoe, led the way out of the garden.

“This is the place,” said the old gentleman, pausing after a few minutes’ walking, in an avenue of trees. The information was unnecessary; for the incessant cawing of the unconscious rooks sufficiently indicated their whereabout.

“This is the place,” said the old man, stopping after a few minutes of walking in a tree-lined path. The information was unnecessary; the constant cawing of the unaware rooks clearly indicated where they were.

The old gentleman laid one gun on the ground, and loaded the other.

The old man set one gun on the ground and loaded the other.

“Here they are,” said Mr. Pickwick; and as he spoke, the forms of Mr. Tupman, Mr. Snodgrass, and Mr. Winkle appeared in the distance. The fat boy, not being quite certain which gentleman he was directed to call, had with peculiar sagacity, and to prevent the possibility of any mistake, called them all.

“Here they are,” said Mr. Pickwick; and as he spoke, Mr. Tupman, Mr. Snodgrass, and Mr. Winkle appeared in the distance. The chubby boy, unsure of which gentleman he was supposed to call, had cleverly decided to call them all to avoid any mix-up.

“Come along,” shouted the old gentleman, addressing Mr. Winkle; “a keen hand like you ought to have been up long ago, even to such poor work as this.”

“Come on,” yelled the old man, speaking to Mr. Winkle; “a sharp guy like you should have been up a long time ago, even for this kind of work.”

Mr. Winkle responded with a forced smile, and took up the spare gun with an expression of countenance which a metaphysical rook, impressed with a foreboding of his approaching death by violence, may be supposed to assume. It might have been keenness, but it looked remarkably like misery.

Mr. Winkle replied with a strained smile and picked up the spare gun, wearing an expression that a thoughtful bird, sensing its impending violent end, might have. It could have been intent, but it looked a lot like sadness.

The old gentleman nodded; and two ragged boys who had been marshalled to the spot under the direction of the infant Lambert, forthwith commenced climbing up two of the trees.

The old man nodded, and two scruffy boys who had been brought to the spot by little Lambert immediately started climbing up two of the trees.

“What are those lads for?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, abruptly. He was rather alarmed; for he was not quite certain but that the distress of the agricultural interest, about which he had often heard a great deal, might have compelled the small boys attached to the soil to earn a precarious and hazardous subsistence by making marks of themselves for inexperienced sportsmen.

“What are those kids doing?” Mr. Pickwick asked abruptly. He was a bit worried; he wasn't sure if the struggles of the agricultural sector, which he had often heard a lot about, might have forced the young boys working the land to risk their safety by marking themselves for inexperienced hunters.

“Only to start the game,” replied Mr. Wardle, laughing.

“Just to kick off the game,” replied Mr. Wardle, laughing.

“To what?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“To what?” asked Mr. Pickwick.

“Why, in plain English, to frighten the rooks.”

“Why, in simple terms, to scare the crows.”

“Oh! is that all?”

“Oh! Is that it?”

“You are satisfied?”

"Are you satisfied?"

“Quite.”

"Sure."

“Very well. Shall I begin?”

"Alright. Should I start?"

“If you please,” said Mr. Winkle, glad of any respite.

“If you don’t mind,” said Mr. Winkle, happy for any break.

“Stand aside, then. Now for it.”

“Step aside, then. Here we go.”

The boy shouted, and shook a branch with a nest on it. Half a dozen young rooks in violent conversation, flew out to ask what the matter was. The old gentleman fired by way of reply. Down fell one bird, and off flew the others.

The boy yelled and shook a branch with a nest on it. Half a dozen young rooks, squawking loudly, flew out to see what was going on. The old man shot in response. One bird fell down, and the others flew away.

“Take him up, Joe,” said the old gentleman.

“Pick him up, Joe,” said the old man.

There was a smile upon the youth’s face as he advanced. Indistinct visions of rook-pie floated through his imagination. He laughed as he retired with the bird—it was a plump one.

There was a smile on the young man's face as he moved forward. Vague images of rook pie floated through his mind. He laughed as he walked away with the bird—it was a fat one.

“Now, Mr. Winkle,” said the host, reloading his own gun. “Fire away.”

“Now, Mr. Winkle,” said the host, reloading his gun. “Go ahead and shoot.”

Mr. Winkle advanced, and levelled his gun. Mr. Pickwick and his friends cowered involuntarily to escape damage from the heavy fall of rooks, which they felt quite certain would be occasioned by the devastating barrel of their friend. There was a solemn pause—a shout—a flapping of wings—a faint click.

Mr. Winkle stepped forward and aimed his gun. Mr. Pickwick and his friends instinctively ducked to avoid the downpour of rooks, which they were sure would result from their friend's powerful shot. There was a serious pause—a shout—a flapping of wings—a faint click.

“Hallo!” said the old gentleman.

“Hello!” said the old gentleman.

“Won’t it go?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“Is it not going?” Mr. Pickwick asked.

“Missed fire,” said Mr. Winkle, who was very pale: probably from disappointment.

“Missed fire,” said Mr. Winkle, who looked very pale, probably from disappointment.

“Odd,” said the old gentleman, taking the gun. “Never knew one of them miss fire before. Why, I don’t see anything of the cap.”

“Strange,” said the old man, taking the gun. “I’ve never seen one of these misfire before. I can’t see any sign of the cap.”

“Bless my soul,” said Mr. Winkle. “I declare I forgot the cap!”

“Wow,” said Mr. Winkle. “I can't believe I forgot the cap!”

The slight omission was rectified. Mr. Pickwick crouched again. Mr. Winkle stepped forward with an air of determination and resolution; and Mr. Tupman looked out from behind a tree. The boy shouted; four birds flew out. Mr. Winkle fired. There was a scream as of an individual—not a rook—in corporeal anguish. Mr. Tupman had saved the lives of innumerable unoffending birds by receiving a portion of the charge in his left arm.

The small mistake was fixed. Mr. Pickwick crouched down again. Mr. Winkle stepped forward with determination; and Mr. Tupman peeked out from behind a tree. The boy yelled; four birds flew out. Mr. Winkle shot. There was a scream from someone—not a rook—experiencing real pain. Mr. Tupman had saved countless innocent birds by taking some of the shot in his left arm.

To describe the confusion that ensued would be impossible. To tell how Mr. Pickwick in the first transports of his emotion called Mr. Winkle “Wretch!” how Mr. Tupman lay prostrate on the ground, and how Mr. Winkle knelt horror-stricken beside him; how Mr. Tupman called distractedly upon some feminine Christian name, and then opened first one eye, and then the other, and then fell back and shut them both;—all this would be as difficult to describe in detail, as it would be to depict the gradual recovering of the unfortunate individual, the binding up of his arm with pocket-handkerchiefs, and the conveying him back by slow degrees supported by the arms of his anxious friends.

Describing the chaos that followed would be impossible. Explaining how Mr. Pickwick, in a rush of emotion, called Mr. Winkle a “Wretch!” how Mr. Tupman lay flat on the ground, and how Mr. Winkle knelt in horror beside him; how Mr. Tupman cried out desperately for some feminine name, then opened one eye, then the other, and finally fell back and closed them both—this would be just as hard to describe in detail as it would be to portray the slow recovery of the unfortunate man, the wrapping of his arm with pocket handkerchiefs, and his gradual support back by the arms of his concerned friends.

“Bless my soul!” said Mr. Winkle, “I declare I forgot the cap.”

“Bless my soul!” said Mr. Winkle, “I can't believe I forgot the cap.”

They drew near the house. The ladies were at the garden-gate, waiting for their arrival and their breakfast. The spinster aunt appeared; she smiled, and beckoned them to walk quicker. ’Twas evident she knew not of the disaster. Poor thing! there are times when ignorance is bliss indeed.

They approached the house. The ladies were at the garden gate, waiting for their arrival and breakfast. The unmarried aunt showed up; she smiled and motioned for them to hurry. It was clear she didn't know about the disaster. Poor thing! There are moments when ignorance is truly bliss.

They approached nearer.

They got closer.

“Why, what is the matter with the little old gentleman?” said Isabella Wardle. The spinster aunt heeded not the remark; she thought it applied to Mr. Pickwick. In her eyes Tracy Tupman was a youth; she viewed his years through a diminishing glass.

“Why, what is wrong with the little old man?” said Isabella Wardle. The spinster aunt ignored the comment; she assumed it was about Mr. Pickwick. In her mind, Tracy Tupman was like a young man; she saw his age through a shrinking lens.

“Don’t be frightened,” called out the old host, fearful of alarming his daughters. The little party had crowded so completely round Mr. Tupman, that they could not yet clearly discern the nature of the accident.

“Don’t be scared,” shouted the old host, worried about alarming his daughters. The small group had gathered so tightly around Mr. Tupman that they couldn’t yet clearly see what had happened.

“Don’t be frightened,” said the host.

“Don't be scared,” said the host.

“What’s the matter?” screamed the ladies.

"What's wrong?" yelled the women.

“Mr. Tupman has met with a little accident, that’s all.”

“Mr. Tupman had a slight mishap, that’s all.”

The spinster aunt uttered a piercing scream, burst into an hysteric laugh, and fell backwards in the arms of her nieces.

The unmarried aunt let out a sharp scream, broke into a hysterical laugh, and fell back into the arms of her nieces.

“Throw some cold water over her,” said the old gentleman.

“Pour some cold water on her,” said the old man.

“No, no,” murmured the spinster aunt; “I am better now. Bella, Emily—a surgeon! Is he wounded?—Is he dead?—Is he——ha, ha, ha!” Here the spinster aunt burst into fit number two, of hysteric laughter interspersed with screams.

“No, no,” murmured the spinster aunt; “I’m feeling better now. Bella, Emily—a surgeon! Is he hurt?—Is he dead?—Is he——ha, ha, ha!” Here the spinster aunt broke into another bout of hysterical laughter mixed with screams.

“Calm yourself,” said Mr. Tupman, affected almost to tears by this expression of sympathy with his sufferings. “Dear, dear madam, calm yourself.”

“Please, stay calm,” Mr. Tupman said, nearly brought to tears by this show of sympathy for his struggles. “Oh, dear lady, please calm down.”

“It is his voice!” exclaimed the spinster aunt; and strong symptoms of fit number three developed themselves forthwith.

“It’s his voice!” exclaimed the unmarried aunt; and strong signs of fit number three appeared immediately.

“Do not agitate yourself, I entreat you, dearest madam,” said Mr. Tupman, soothingly. “I am very little hurt, I assure you.”

“Please try not to worry, my dear,” Mr. Tupman said gently. “I’m really not hurt that much, I promise.”

“Then you are not dead!” ejaculated the hysterical lady. “Oh, say you are not dead!”

“Then you’re not dead!” cried the frantic woman. “Oh, please say you’re not dead!”

“Don’t be a fool, Rachael,” interposed Mr. Wardle, rather more roughly than was quite consistent with the poetic nature of the scene. “What the devil’s the use of his saying he isn’t dead?”

“Don’t be an idiot, Rachael,” interrupted Mr. Wardle, sounding a bit harsher than would fit the poetic vibe of the moment. “What’s the point of him saying he isn’t dead?”

“No, no, I am not,” said Mr. Tupman. “I require no[100] assistance but yours. Let me lean on your arm.” He added in a whisper, “Oh, Miss Rachael!” The agitated female advanced, and offered her arm. They turned into the breakfast parlour. Mr. Tracy Tupman pressed her hand to his lips, and sank upon the sofa.

“No, no, I’m not,” said Mr. Tupman. “I don’t need any[100] help except yours. Let me lean on your arm.” He added softly, “Oh, Miss Rachael!” The nervous woman moved closer and offered her arm. They went into the breakfast room. Mr. Tracy Tupman kissed her hand and collapsed onto the sofa.

“Are you faint?” inquired the anxious Rachael.

“Are you feeling faint?” asked the worried Rachael.

“No,” said Mr. Tupman. “It is nothing. I shall be better presently.” He closed his eyes.

“No,” Mr. Tupman said. “It’s nothing. I’ll feel better soon.” He closed his eyes.

“He sleeps,” murmured the spinster aunt. (His organs of vision had been closed nearly twenty seconds.) “Dear—dear—Mr. Tupman!”

“He’s sleeping,” murmured the unmarried aunt. (His eyes had been shut for almost twenty seconds.) “Oh dear—oh dear—Mr. Tupman!”

Mr. Tupman jumped up—“Oh, say those words again!” he exclaimed.

Mr. Tupman jumped up. “Oh, say those words again!” he exclaimed.

The lady started. “Surely you did not hear them!” she said, bashfully.

The lady jumped. “You can't possibly have heard them!” she said, shyly.

“Oh yes, I did!” replied Mr. Tupman; “repeat them. If you would have me recover, repeat them.”

“Oh yes, I did!” replied Mr. Tupman; “say them again. If you want me to get better, say them again.”

“Hush!” said the lady. “My brother.”

“Hush!” said the woman. “My brother.”

Mr. Tracy Tupman resumed his former position; and Mr. Wardle, accompanied by a surgeon, entered the room.

Mr. Tracy Tupman took his old seat again, and Mr. Wardle, along with a doctor, walked into the room.

The arm was examined, the wound dressed, and pronounced to be a very slight one; and the minds of the company having been thus satisfied, they proceeded to satisfy their appetites with countenances to which an expression of cheerfulness was again restored. Mr. Pickwick alone was silent and reserved. Doubt and distrust were exhibited in his countenance. His confidence in Mr. Winkle had been shaken—greatly shaken—by the proceedings of the morning.

The arm was checked, the wound was bandaged, and it was declared to be very minor; with this reassurance, everyone felt a sense of relief and went on to enjoy their meals with restored cheerful expressions. Mr. Pickwick, however, remained quiet and withdrawn. His face showed doubt and distrust. His faith in Mr. Winkle had been seriously rattled—greatly rattled—by the events of the morning.

“Are you a cricketer?” inquired Mr. Wardle of the marksman.

“Are you a cricketer?” Mr. Wardle asked the marksman.

At any other time, Mr. Winkle would have replied in the affirmative. He felt the delicacy of the situation, and modestly replied “No.”

At any other time, Mr. Winkle would have said yes. He sensed the sensitivity of the situation and humbly replied, “No.”

“Are you, sir?” inquired Mr. Snodgrass.

“Are you, sir?” asked Mr. Snodgrass.

“I was once upon a time,” replied the host; “but I have given it up now. I subscribe to the club here, but I don’t play.”

“I used to be,” replied the host; “but I’ve given it up now. I’m a member of the club here, but I don’t play.”

“The grand match is played to-day, I believe?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“The big game is happening today, right?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“It is,” replied the host. “Of course you would like to see it?”

“It is,” replied the host. “Of course you want to see it?”

“I, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “am delighted to view any sport which may be safely indulged in, and in which the impotent effects of unskilful people do not endanger human life.” Mr. Pickwick paused, and looked steadily on Mr. Winkle, who quailed beneath his leader’s searching glance. The great man withdrew his eyes after a few minutes, and added; “Shall we be justified in leaving our wounded friend to the care of the ladies?”

“I, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “am thrilled to see any activity that can be enjoyed safely and where the careless actions of inexperienced individuals don't put lives at risk.” Mr. Pickwick paused and looked intently at Mr. Winkle, who shrank back under his leader’s scrutinizing gaze. After a few moments, the great man averted his eyes and added, “Are we right to leave our injured friend in the care of the ladies?”

“You cannot leave me in better hands,” said Mr. Tupman.

“You can’t leave me in better hands,” said Mr. Tupman.

“Quite impossible,” said Mr. Snodgrass.

"Totally impossible," said Mr. Snodgrass.

It was therefore settled that Mr. Tupman should be left at home in charge of the females; and that the remainder of the guests, under the guidance of Mr. Wardle, should proceed to the spot where was to be held that trial of skill, which had roused all Muggleton from its torpor, and inoculated Dingley Dell with a fever of excitement.

It was decided that Mr. Tupman would stay home to look after the women, while the other guests, led by Mr. Wardle, would head to the location of the competition that had energized all of Muggleton and sparked a wave of excitement in Dingley Dell.

As their walk, which was not above two miles long, lay through shady lanes, and sequestered footpaths, and as their conversation turned upon the delightful scenery by which they were on every side surrounded, Mr. Pickwick was almost inclined to regret the expedition they had used, when he found himself in the main street of the town of Muggleton.

As their walk, which was no more than two miles long, took them through shady lanes and secluded footpaths, and as their conversation focused on the beautiful scenery surrounding them, Mr. Pickwick almost started to regret the trip they had taken when he found himself in the main street of the town of Muggleton.

Everybody whose genius has a topographical bent knows perfectly well that Muggleton is a corporate town, with a mayor, burgesses, and freemen; and anybody who has consulted the addresses of the mayor to the freemen, or the freemen to the mayor, or both to the corporation, or all three to Parliament, will learn from thence what they ought to have known before, that Muggleton is an ancient and loyal borough, mingling a zealous advocacy of Christian principles with a devoted attachment to commercial rights; in demonstration whereof, the mayor, corporation, and other inhabitants, have presented at divers times, no fewer than one thousand four hundred and twenty petitions against the continuance of negro slavery abroad, and an equal number against any interference with the factory system at home; sixty-eight in favour of the sale of livings in the Church, and eighty-six for abolishing Sunday trading in the street.

Everyone who has a knack for geography knows that Muggleton is a town with a mayor, local representatives, and citizens. Anyone who's read the speeches of the mayor to the citizens, or the citizens to the mayor, or both to the town council, or all three to Parliament, will quickly discover what they should have already known: that Muggleton is an old and loyal borough that passionately supports Christian values while also being dedicated to business rights. To prove this point, the mayor, the council, and other residents have submitted a total of one thousand four hundred and twenty petitions against the continuation of slavery overseas and an equal number opposing any interference with the factory system at home; they have also sent sixty-eight petitions in favor of the sale of church benefices and eighty-six for banning street trading on Sundays.

Mr. Pickwick stood in the principal street of this illustrious town, and gazed with an air of curiosity, not unmixed with interest, on the objects around him. There was an open square for the market-place; and in the centre of it, a large inn with a sign-post in front, displaying an object very common in art, but rarely met with in nature—to wit, a blue lion, with three bow legs in the air, balancing himself on the extreme point of the centre claw of his fourth foot. There were, within sight, an auctioneer’s and fire-agency office, a corn-factor’s, a linen-draper’s, a saddler’s, a distiller’s, a grocer’s, and a shoe-shop—the last-mentioned warehouse being also appropriated to the diffusion of hats, bonnets, wearing apparel, cotton umbrellas, and useful knowledge. There was a red brick house with a small paved court-yard in front, which anybody might have known belonged to the attorney; and there was, moreover, another red brick house with Venetian blinds, and a large brass door-plate, with a very legible announcement that it belonged to the surgeon. A few boys were making their way to the cricket-field; and two or three shop-keepers who were standing at their doors looked as if they should like to be making their way to the same spot, as indeed to all appearance they might have done, without losing any great amount of custom thereby. Mr. Pickwick having paused to make these observations, to be noted down at a more convenient period, hastened to rejoin his friends, who had turned out of the main street, and were already within sight of the field of battle.

Mr. Pickwick stood in the main street of this famous town, looking around with a mix of curiosity and interest at the sights before him. There was an open square for the market, and in the center, a large inn with a sign that featured a common artistic motif but rarely seen in real life—a blue lion standing on three bowed legs, balancing on the very tip of the center claw of his fourth leg. Nearby, there was an auctioneer’s and fire-agency office, a corn merchant, a fabric store, a saddler, a distiller, a grocery store, and a shoe shop—the latter also selling hats, bonnets, clothing, cotton umbrellas, and useful information. There was a red brick house with a small paved courtyard in front, which anyone could tell belonged to the attorney, and another red brick house with Venetian blinds and a large brass nameplate clearly stating it belonged to the surgeon. A few boys were heading to the cricket field, and a couple of shopkeepers standing in their doorways looked like they would like to go to the same place, which they could have done without losing much business. Mr. Pickwick paused to take in these details to note down later, then hurried to catch up with his friends, who had turned off the main street and were already in view of the battlefield.

The wickets were pitched, and so were a couple of marquees for the rest and refreshment of the contending parties. The game had not yet commenced. Two or three Dingley Dellers, and All-Muggletonians, were amusing themselves with a majestic air by throwing the ball carelessly from hand to hand; and several other gentlemen dressed like them, in straw hats, flannel jackets, and white trousers—a costume in which they looked very much like amateur stone-masons—were sprinkled about the tents, towards one of which Mr. Wardle conducted the party.

The wickets were set up, and a couple of tents were arranged for the rest and refreshments of the competing teams. The game hadn’t started yet. Two or three guys from Dingley Dell and some from All-Muggleton were casually tossing the ball back and forth, looking quite important. Several other gentlemen, dressed similarly in straw hats, flannel jackets, and white trousers—a look that made them resemble amateur stonemasons—were scattered around the tents. Mr. Wardle led the group towards one of them.

Several dozen of “How-are-you’s?” hailed the old gentleman’s arrival; and a general raising of the straw hats, and bending forward of the flannel jackets, followed his introduction of his guests as gentlemen from London, who were extremely anxious to witness[103] the proceedings of the day, with which, he had no doubt, they would be greatly delighted.

Several dozen "How's it going?" greeted the old gentleman's arrival, and a general lifting of straw hats and leaning forward of flannel jackets followed when he introduced his guests as gentlemen from London, who were very eager to see[103] the day's events, which he was sure they would enjoy greatly.

“You had better step into the marquee, I think, sir,” said one very stout gentleman, whose body and legs looked like half a gigantic roll of flannel, elevated on a couple of inflated pillow-cases.

“You should probably step into the tent, I think, sir,” said a very heavyset man, whose body and legs resembled half a giant roll of flannel, raised on a couple of inflated pillowcases.

“You’ll find it much pleasanter, sir,” urged another stout gentleman, who strongly resembled the other half of the roll of flannel aforesaid.

"You'll find it way nicer, sir," insisted another burly guy, who looked a lot like the other half of that flannel roll mentioned earlier.

“You’re very good,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“You're really good,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“This way,” said the first speaker; “they notch in here—it’s the best place in the whole field;” and the cricketer, panting on before, preceded them to the tent.

“This way,” said the first speaker; “they notch in here—it’s the best spot in the whole field;” and the cricketer, breathless ahead, led them to the tent.

“Capital game—smart sport—fine exercise—very,” were the words which fell upon Mr. Pickwick’s ear as he entered the tent; and the first object that met his eyes was his green-coated friend of the Rochester coach, holding forth, to the no small delight and edification of a select circle of the chosen of All-Muggleton. His dress was slightly improved, and he wore boots; but there was no mistaking him.

“Capital game—smart sport—great exercise—absolutely,” were the words that reached Mr. Pickwick’s ears as he walked into the tent; and the first thing he saw was his green-coated friend from the Rochester coach, enthusiastically speaking to the delight and interest of a select group of the elite of All-Muggleton. His outfit was a bit more polished, and he wore boots; but there was no mistaking him.

The stranger recognised his friends immediately: and, darting forward and seizing Mr. Pickwick by the hand, dragged him to a seat with his usual impetuosity, talking all the while as if the whole of the arrangements were under his especial patronage and direction.

The stranger immediately recognized his friends and, rushing forward and grabbing Mr. Pickwick by the hand, pulled him to a seat with his usual enthusiasm, chatting the whole time as if he were in charge of all the arrangements.

“This way—this way—capital fun—lots of beer—hogsheads; rounds of beef—bullocks; mustard—cart-loads; glorious day—down with you—make yourself at home—glad to see you—very.”

“This way—this way—great fun—lots of beer—big barrels; plates of beef—cows; mustard—loads of it; wonderful day—forget about it— make yourself at home—happy to see you—totally.”

Mr. Pickwick sat down as he was bid, and Mr. Winkle and Mr. Snodgrass also complied with the directions of their mysterious friend. Mr. Wardle looked on, in silent wonder.

Mr. Pickwick sat down as instructed, and Mr. Winkle and Mr. Snodgrass also followed the orders of their mysterious friend. Mr. Wardle watched in silent amazement.

“Mr. Wardle—a friend of mine,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Mr. Wardle—a friend of mine,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Friend of yours!—My dear sir, how are you?—Friend of my friend’s—give me your hand, sir”—and the stranger grasped Mr. Wardle’s hand with all the fervour of a close intimacy of many years, and then stepped back a pace or two as if to take a full survey of his face and figure, and then shook hands with him again, if possible, more warmly than before.

“Friend of yours!—My dear sir, how are you?—Friend of my friend’s—let me shake your hand, sir”—and the stranger grabbed Mr. Wardle’s hand with all the enthusiasm of a close friendship built over many years, then stepped back a pace or two as if to get a good look at his face and figure, and then shook hands with him again, even more warmly this time.

“Well; and how came you here?” said Mr. Pickwick, with a smile in which benevolence struggled with surprise.

“Well, how did you get here?” said Mr. Pickwick, with a smile where kindness battled with disbelief.

“Come,” replied the stranger—“stopping at the Crown—Crown at Muggleton—met a party—flannel jackets—white trousers—anchovy sandwiches—devilled kidneys—splendid fellows—glorious.”

“Come,” replied the stranger—“stopping at the Crown—Crown at Muggleton—met a group—flannel jackets—white pants—anchovy sandwiches—deviled kidneys—great guys—fantastic.”

Mr. Pickwick was sufficiently versed in the stranger’s system of stenography to infer from this rapid and disjointed communication that he had, somehow or other, contracted an acquaintance with the All-Muggletons, which he had converted, by a process peculiar to himself, into that extent of good fellowship on which a general invitation may be easily founded. His curiosity was therefore satisfied, and putting on his spectacles he prepared himself to watch the play which was just commencing.

Mr. Pickwick knew enough about the stranger’s shorthand to tell from this quick and jumbled message that he had somehow made friends with the All-Muggletons, which he had turned, in his own unique way, into the kind of camaraderie that easily leads to a general invitation. His curiosity was satisfied, so he put on his glasses and got ready to watch the play that was just starting.

All-Muggleton had the first innings; and the interest became intense when Mr. Dumkins and Mr. Podder, two of the most renowned members of that most distinguished club, walked, bat in hand, to their respective wickets. Mr. Luffey, the highest ornament of Dingley Dell, was pitched to bowl against the redoubtable Dumkins, and Mr. Struggles was selected to do the same kind office for the hitherto unconquered Podder. Several players were stationed, to “look out,” in different parts of the field, and each fixed himself into the proper attitude by placing one hand on each knee, and stooping very much as if he were “making a back” for some beginner at leap-frog. All the regular players do this sort of thing;—indeed it’s generally supposed that it is quite impossible to look out properly in any other position.

All-Muggleton had the first turn to bat, and the excitement grew when Mr. Dumkins and Mr. Podder, two of the most famous members of that prestigious club, walked up to their respective wickets with bats in hand. Mr. Luffey, the pride of Dingley Dell, was set to bowl against the formidable Dumkins, while Mr. Struggles was chosen to do the same for the previously undefeated Podder. Several players were stationed around the field to "look out," each getting into position by placing one hand on their knee and bending over as if they were setting up a back for someone learning leapfrog. All regular players do this; in fact, it’s commonly believed that it's nearly impossible to look out properly in any other way.

The umpires were stationed behind the wickets; the scorers were prepared to notch the runs; a breathless silence ensued. Mr. Luffey retired a few paces behind the wicket of the passive Podder, and applied the ball to his right eye for several seconds. Dumkins confidently awaited its coming with his eyes fixed on the motions of Luffey.

The umpires stood behind the wickets, the scorers were ready to record the runs, and a tense silence filled the air. Mr. Luffey stepped back a few paces from the passive Podder and focused the ball on his right eye for several seconds. Dumkins confidently awaited its arrival, his eyes locked on Luffey's movements.

“Play!” suddenly cried the bowler. The ball flew from his hand straight and swift towards the centre stump of the wicket. The wary Dumkins was on the alert; it fell upon the tip of the bat, and bounded far away over the heads of the scouts, who had just stooped low enough to let it fly over them.

“Play!” the bowler shouted suddenly. The ball shot from his hand straight and fast toward the center stump of the wicket. The cautious Dumkins was ready; it connected with the tip of the bat and soared far away over the heads of the scouts, who had just bent low enough to let it pass over them.

“Run—run—another.—Now, then, throw her up—up with her—stop there—another—no—yes—no—throw her up, throw her up!”—Such were the shouts which followed the stroke; and, at the conclusion of which All-Muggleton had scored two. Nor was Podder behindhand in earning laurels wherewith to garnish himself and Muggleton. He blocked the doubtful balls, missed the bad ones, took the good ones, and sent them flying to all parts of the field. The scouts were hot and tired; the bowlers were changed and bowled till their arms ached; but Dumkins and Podder remained unconquered. Did an elderly gentleman essay to stop the progress of the ball, it rolled between his legs or slipped between his fingers. Did a slim gentleman try to catch it, it struck him on the nose, and bounded pleasantly off with redoubled violence, while the slim gentleman’s eyes filled with water, and his form writhed with anguish. Was it thrown straight up to the wicket, Dumkins had reached it before the ball. In short, when Dumkins was caught out, and Podder stumped out, All-Muggleton had notched some fifty-four, while the score of the Dingley Dellers was as blank as their faces. The advantage was too great to be recovered. In vain did the eager Luffey, and the enthusiastic Struggles, do all that skill and experience could suggest, to regain the ground Dingley Dell had lost in the contest;—it was of no avail; and in an early period of the winning game Dingley Dell gave in, and allowed the superior prowess of All-Muggleton.

“Run—run—another.—Now, throw her up—up with her—stop there—another—no—yes—no—throw her up, throw her up!”—These were the shouts that followed the hit, and by the end of it, All-Muggleton had scored two. Podder was also quick to earn praise for himself and Muggleton. He blocked questionable balls, missed the bad ones, played the good ones, and sent them flying all over the field. The scouts were hot and tired; the bowlers were swapped out and bowled until their arms hurt; but Dumkins and Podder remained unbeatable. When an older gentleman tried to stop the ball, it rolled between his legs or slipped through his fingers. If a slim gentleman attempted to catch it, it hit him on the nose and bounced away forcefully, while tears filled his eyes and his body writhed in pain. If it was thrown straight to the wicket, Dumkins got to it before the ball did. In short, when Dumkins got caught out and Podder was stumped out, All-Muggleton had scored about fifty-four, while the Dingley Dellers’ score was as empty as their expressions. The lead was too much to overcome. No matter how hard eager Luffey and enthusiastic Struggles tried with all their skill and experience to make up the ground Dingley Dell had lost in the game, it was futile; and early on, in the winning match, Dingley Dell conceded, acknowledging the superiority of All-Muggleton.

The stranger, meanwhile, had been eating, drinking, and talking, without cessation. At every good stroke he expressed his satisfaction and approval of the player in a most condescending and patronising manner, which could not fail to have been highly gratifying to the party concerned; while at every bad attempt at a catch, and every failure to stop the ball, he launched his personal displeasure at the head of the devoted individual in such denunciations as “Ah, ah!—stupid”—“Now, butter-fingers”—“Muff”—“Humbug”—and so forth—ejaculations which seemed to establish him in the opinion of all around, as a most excellent and undeniable judge of the whole art and mystery of the noble game of cricket.

The stranger, in the meantime, had been eating, drinking, and chatting nonstop. At every good play, he showed his satisfaction and approval of the player in a very condescending and patronizing way, which surely was quite flattering to the player; but for every bad attempt to catch the ball and every failure to stop it, he directed his personal displeasure at the unfortunate individual with remarks like “Ah, ah!—stupid”—“Now, butter-fingers”—“Muff”—“Humbug”—and so on—comments that seemed to establish him in the eyes of everyone around as a superb and undeniable expert on the entire art and mystery of the noble game of cricket.

“Capital game—well played—some strokes admirable,” said[106] the stranger, as both sides crowded into the tent, at the conclusion of the game.

“Capital game—well played—some strokes admirable,” said[106] the stranger, as both sides crowded into the tent, at the conclusion of the game.

“You have played it, sir?” inquired Mr. Wardle, who had been much amused by his loquacity.

“You’ve played it, sir?” asked Mr. Wardle, who had found his chatter quite amusing.

“Played it! Think I have—thousands of times—not here—West Indies—exciting thing—hot work—very.”

“Played it! I think I’ve done it thousands of times—not here—in the West Indies—it’s an exciting thing—it’s really intense.”

“It must be rather a warm pursuit in such a climate,” observed Mr. Pickwick.

“It must be quite a warm activity in this kind of weather,” remarked Mr. Pickwick.

“Warm!—red hot—scorching—glowing. Played a match once—single wicket—friend the Colonel—Sir Thomas Blazo—who should get the greatest number of runs.—Won the toss—first innings—seven o’clock A.M.—six natives to look out—went in; kept in—heat intense—natives all fainted—taken away—fresh half-dozen ordered—fainted also—Blazo bowling—supported by two natives—couldn’t bowl me out—fainted too—cleared away the Colonel—wouldn’t give in—faithful attendant—Quanko Samba—last man left—sun so hot, bat in blisters, ball scorched brown—five hundred and seventy runs—rather exhausted—Quanko mustered up last remaining strength—bowled me out—had a bath, and went out to dinner.”

“Warm!—red hot—scorching—glowing. I played a match once—single wicket—with my friend the Colonel—Sir Thomas Blazo—who could score the most runs. I won the toss—first innings—seven o’clock AM—six locals to watch out for—stepped up; stayed in—the heat was intense—all the locals fainted—had to take them away—ordered a fresh batch of six—they fainted too—Blazo was bowling—supported by two locals—couldn’t bowl me out—they fainted as well—cleared away the Colonel—who wouldn’t give in—his loyal attendant—Quanko Samba—was the last man standing—the sun was scorching, my bat gave me blisters, and the ball was scorched brown—I scored five hundred and seventy runs—felt pretty exhausted—Quanko gathered his last bit of strength—finally bowled me out—I had a bath, then went out to dinner.”

“And what became of what’s-his-name, sir?” inquired an old gentleman.

“And what happened to what's-his-name, sir?” asked an old gentleman.

“Blazo?”

"Blazo?"

“No—the other gentleman.”

"No—the other guy."

“Quanko Samba?”

"Quanko Samba?"

“Yes, sir.”

“Sure thing.”

“Poor Quanko—never recovered it—bowled on, on my account—bowled off, on his own—died, sir.” Here the stranger buried his countenance in a brown jug, but whether to hide his emotion or imbibe its contents, we cannot distinctly affirm. We only know that he paused suddenly, drew a long and deep breath, and looked anxiously on, as two of the principal members of the Dingley Dell club approached Mr. Pickwick, and said—

“Poor Quanko—never got better—bowled on for my sake—bowled off for his own—died, sir.” Here the stranger buried his face in a brown jug, but whether to hide his feelings or drink from it, we can't say for sure. All we know is that he suddenly paused, took a long and deep breath, and looked on anxiously as two of the main members of the Dingley Dell club approached Mr. Pickwick and spoke—

“We are about to partake of a plain dinner at the Blue Lion, sir; we hope you and your friends will join us.”

“We're about to have a simple dinner at the Blue Lion, sir; we hope you and your friends can join us.”

“Of course,” said Mr. Wardle, “among our friends we include Mr. ——;” and he looked towards the stranger.

“Of course,” said Mr. Wardle, “among our friends we include Mr. ——;” and he glanced at the stranger.

“Jingle,” said that versatile gentleman, taking the hint at once. “Jingle—Alfred Jingle, Esq., of No Hall, Nowhere.”

“Jingle,” said that clever gentleman, getting the hint immediately. “Jingle—Alfred Jingle, Esq., of No Hall, Nowhere.”

“I shall be very happy, I am sure,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I’m sure I’ll be very happy,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“So shall I,” said Mr. Alfred Jingle, drawing one arm through Mr. Pickwick’s, and another through Mr. Wardle’s, as he whispered confidentially in the ear of the former gentleman—

“So will I,” said Mr. Alfred Jingle, linking one arm through Mr. Pickwick’s and the other through Mr. Wardle’s, as he whispered confidentially in the ear of the former gentleman—

“Devilish good dinner—cold, but capital—peeped into the room this morning—fowls and pies, and all that sort of thing—pleasant fellows these—well behaved, too—very.”

“Delicious dinner—cold, but great—peeked into the room this morning—chicken and pies, and all that sort of thing—nice guys these—well behaved, too—definitely.”

There being no further preliminaries to arrange, the company straggled into the town in little knots of twos and threes; and within a quarter of an hour were all seated in the great room of the Blue Lion Inn, Muggleton—Mr. Dumkins acting as chairman, and Mr. Luffey officiating as vice.

There were no more details left to sort out, so the group wandered into town in small clusters of two or three. Within about fifteen minutes, they were all settled in the large room of the Blue Lion Inn, Muggleton—Mr. Dumkins serving as chairman and Mr. Luffey acting as vice chairman.

There was a vast deal of talking and rattling of knives and forks and plates: a great running about of three ponderous-headed waiters, and a rapid disappearance of the substantial viands on the table; to each and every of which item of confusion, the facetious Mr. Jingle lent the aid of half-a-dozen ordinary men at least. When everybody had eaten as much as possible, the cloth was removed, bottles, glasses, and dessert were placed on the table; and the waiters withdrew to “clear away,” or in other words, to appropriate to their own private use and emolument whatever remnants of the eatables and drinkables they could contrive to lay their hands on.

There was a lot of chatter, clattering of knives, forks, and plates: a flurry of three heavy-headed waiters, and a quick vanishing of the substantial food on the table; to every bit of this chaos, the witty Mr. Jingle contributed the help of at least half a dozen average guys. When everyone had eaten as much as they could, the tablecloth was taken away, bottles, glasses, and desserts were set on the table; and the waiters stepped back to "clear away," or in other words, to take for their own private use whatever leftovers they could manage to grab.

Amidst the general hum of mirth and conversation that ensued, there was a little man with a puffy Say-nothing-to-me,-or-I’ll-contradict-you sort of countenance, who remained very quiet; occasionally looking round him when the conversation slackened, as if he contemplated putting in something very weighty; and now and then bursting into a short cough of inexpressible grandeur. At length, during a moment of comparative silence, the little man called out in a very loud, solemn voice—

Amidst the general buzz of laughter and conversation that followed, there was a short man with a puffy “don’t talk to me, or I’ll argue with you” expression, who stayed very quiet; occasionally glancing around when the chatter slowed down, as if he was thinking of saying something really important; and now and then bursting into a short cough that seemed very impressive. Finally, during a brief moment of relative silence, the little man called out in a very loud, serious voice

“Mr. Luffey!”

“Mr. Luffey!”

Everybody was hushed into a profound stillness as the individual addressed, replied—

Everybody fell silent as the person spoke, responded—

“Sir!”

"Hey!"

“I wish to address a few words to you, sir, if you will entreat the gentlemen to fill their glasses.”

“I want to say a few words to you, sir, if you could please ask the gentlemen to fill their glasses.”

Mr. Jingle uttering a patronising “hear, hear,” which was responded to by the remainder of the company: and the glasses having been filled the Vice-President assumed an air of wisdom in a state of profound attention; and said—

Mr. Jingle said a condescending “hear, hear,” which was echoed by the rest of the group. After the glasses were filled, the Vice-President took on a serious expression, fully focused, and said—

“Mr. Staple.”

“Mr. Staples.”

“Sir,” said the little man, rising, “I wish to address what I have to say to you and not to our worthy chairman, because our worthy chairman is in some measure—I may say in a great degree—the subject of what I have to say, or I may say to—to——”

“Sir,” said the little man, standing up, “I want to speak to you and not to our respected chairman, because our respected chairman is somewhat—I might say largely—the focus of what I have to say, or I might say to—toI'm sorry, but there's no text provided to modernize. Please provide a phrase for me to work on.

“State,” suggested Mr. Jingle.

"State," suggested Mr. Jingle.

—“Yes, to state,” said the little man, “I thank my honourable friend, if he will allow me to call him so—(four hears, and one certainly from Mr. Jingle)—for the suggestion. Sir, I am a Deller—a Dingley Deller (cheers). I cannot lay claim to the honour of forming an item in the population of Muggleton; nor, sir, I will frankly admit, do I covet that honour: and I will tell you why, sir—(hear); to Muggleton I will readily concede all those honours and distinctions to which it can fairly lay claim—they are too numerous and too well-known to require aid or recapitulation from me. But, sir, while we remember that Muggleton has given birth to a Dumkins and a Podder, let us never forget that Dingley Dell can boast a Luffey and a Struggles. (Vociferous cheering.) Let me not be considered as wishing to detract from the merits of the former gentlemen. Sir, I envy them the luxury of their own feelings on this occasion. (Cheers.) Every gentleman who hears me, is probably acquainted with the reply made by an individual, who—to use an ordinary figure of speech—‘hung out’ in a tub, to the emperor Alexander:—‘If I were not Diogenes,’ said he, ‘I would be Alexander.’ I can well imagine these gentlemen to say, ‘If I were not Dumkins I would be Luffey; if I were not Podder I would be Struggles.’ (Enthusiasm.) But, gentlemen of Muggleton, is it in cricket alone that your fellow-townsmen stand pre-eminent? Have you never heard of Dumkins and determination? Have you never been taught to associate Podder with property? (Great applause.) Have you never, when struggling[109] for your rights, your liberties, and your privileges, been reduced, if only for an instant, to misgiving and despair? And when you have been thus depressed, has not the name of Dumkins laid afresh within your breast the fire which had just gone out; and has not a word from that man, lighted it again as brightly as if it had never expired? (Great cheering.) Gentlemen, I beg to surround with a rich halo of enthusiastic cheering the united names of ‘Dumkins and Podder.’”

—“Yes, to put it simply,” said the little man, “I appreciate my esteemed friend, if I may call him that—(four cheers, and definitely one from Mr. Jingle)—for the suggestion. Sir, I am a Deller—a Dingley Deller (cheers). I can’t claim the honor of being part of the population of Muggleton; nor, sir, I will honestly admit, do I desire that honor: and I will explain why, sir—(hear); I readily acknowledge all the honors and distinctions that Muggleton can rightfully claim—they’re too many and too well-known for me to recap. But, sir, while we recognize that Muggleton has produced a Dumkins and a Podder, let us never forget that Dingley Dell can proudly present a Luffey and a Struggles. (Loud cheering.) I don’t want to downplay the merits of those gentlemen. Sir, I envy them their feelings in this moment. (Cheers.) Every gentleman here probably knows the response made by someone who—using a common phrase—‘hung out’ in a tub, to Emperor Alexander:—‘If I weren’t Diogenes,’ he said, ‘I would be Alexander.’ I can easily imagine these gentlemen saying, ‘If I weren’t Dumkins I’d be Luffey; if I weren’t Podder I’d be Struggles.’ (Cheers.) But, gentlemen of Muggleton, is it only in cricket that your fellow townspeople excel? Have you never heard of Dumkins and determination? Have you never been taught to link Podder with property? (Great applause.) Have you never found yourselves, while fighting for your rights, your liberties, and your privileges, feeling momentarily lost and hopeless? And when you found yourselves in that state, hasn’t the name of Dumkins reignited the spark that had just died out; and hasn’t a word from that man lit it again as brightly as if it had never gone out? (Great cheering.) Gentlemen, I ask you to surround the united names of ‘Dumkins and Podder’ with a rich halo of enthusiastic cheers.”

Here the little man ceased, and here the company commenced a raising of voices, and thumping of tables, which lasted with little intermission during the remainder of the evening. Other toasts were drunk. Mr. Luffey and Mr. Struggles, Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Jingle, were, each in his turn, the subject of unqualified eulogium; and each in due course returned thanks for the honour.

Here the little man stopped speaking, and the group started raising their voices and banging on tables, which continued with hardly any break for the rest of the evening. Other toasts were made. Mr. Luffey and Mr. Struggles, Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Jingle, each took their turn being praised without reservation; and each, in turn, expressed their gratitude for the honor.

Enthusiastic as we are in the noble cause to which we have devoted ourselves, we should have felt a sensation of pride which we cannot express, and a consciousness of having done something to merit immortality of which we are now deprived, could we have laid the faintest outline of these addresses before our ardent readers. Mr. Snodgrass, as usual, took a great mass of notes, which would no doubt have afforded most valuable and useful information, had not the burning eloquence of the words or the feverish influence of the wine made that gentleman’s hand so extremely unsteady, as to render his writing nearly unintelligible, and his style wholly so. By dint of patient investigation, we have been enabled to trace some characters bearing a faint resemblance to the names of the speakers; and we can also discern an entry of a song (supposed to have been sung by Mr. Jingle), in which the words “bowl” “sparkling” “ruby” “bright” and “wine” are frequently repeated at short intervals. We fancy too, that we can discern at the very end of the notes, some indistinct reference to “broiled bones;” and then the words “cold” “without” occur: but as any hypothesis we could found upon them must necessarily rest upon mere conjecture, we are not disposed to indulge in any of the speculations to which they may give rise.

As excited as we are about the noble cause we've committed ourselves to, we should feel a sense of pride that words can't express and a realization that we’ve done something worthy of immortality, which we now lack, if only we could have shared the slightest outline of these speeches with our eager readers. Mr. Snodgrass, as usual, took a ton of notes, which would have provided valuable and useful information, if the passionate eloquence of the speakers or the intoxicating effects of the wine hadn’t made his hand so shaky that his writing was nearly illegible and his style completely unintelligible. Through diligent investigation, we managed to decipher some characters that faintly resemble the names of the speakers, and we can also make out an entry of a song (thought to be sung by Mr. Jingle), in which the words “bowl,” “sparkling,” “ruby,” “bright,” and “wine” are mentioned frequently at short intervals. We also think that at the very end of the notes, there's some vague mention of “broiled bones,” and then the words “cold” and “without” appear; but since any theory we could create from this would be purely speculative, we’re not inclined to entertain any of the possibilities they might suggest.

We will therefore return to Mr. Tupman; merely adding that within some few minutes before twelve o’clock that night, the[110] convocation of worthies of Dingley Dell and Muggleton were heard to sing, with great feeling and emphasis, the beautiful and pathetic national air of

We will now go back to Mr. Tupman, just noting that a few minutes before midnight that night, the[110] gathering of notable people from Dingley Dell and Muggleton were heard singing, with deep emotion and emphasis, the lovely and touching national anthem of

We won't go home until morning,
We won't go home until morning,
We won't go home until morning,
Until daylight appears.

CHAPTER VIII

CHAPTER VIII
T

Strongly Illustrative of the Position, that the Course of True Love is not a Railway

Strongly Illustrative of the Position, that the Course of True Love is not a Railway

The quiet seclusion of Dingley Dell, the presence of so many of the gentler sex, and the solicitude and anxiety they evinced in his behalf, were all favourable to the growth and development of those softer feelings which nature had implanted deep in the bosom of Mr. Tracy Tupman, and which now appeared destined to centre in one lovely object. The young ladies were pretty, their manners winning, their dispositions unexceptionable; but there was a dignity in the air, a touch-me-not-ishness in the walk, a majesty in the eye of the spinster aunt, to which, at their time of life, they could lay no claim, which distinguished her from any female on whom Mr. Tupman had ever gazed. That there was something kindred in their nature, something congenial in their souls, something mysteriously sympathetic in their bosoms, was evident. Her name was the first that rose to Mr. Tupman’s lips as he lay wounded on the grass; and her hysteric[112] laughter was the first sound that fell upon his ear when he was supported to the house. But had her agitation arisen from an amiable and feminine sensibility which would have been equally irrepressible in any case; or had it been called forth by a more ardent and passionate feeling, which he, of all men living, could alone awaken? These were the doubts which racked his brain as he lay extended on the sofa: these were the doubts which he determined should be at once and for ever resolved.

The peaceful seclusion of Dingley Dell, the presence of so many women, and their genuine concern for him created the perfect environment for the growth of the softer emotions that nature had deeply rooted in Mr. Tracy Tupman, which now seemed to focus on one beautiful person. The young women were attractive, their manners charming, and their personalities impeccable; yet there was a dignity in the air, a sense of distance in the way the spinster aunt carried herself, and a commanding presence in her gaze that, at their age, they could not claim—setting her apart from any woman Mr. Tupman had ever admired. It was clear that there was something kindred in their nature, something compatible in their souls, a mysterious connection in their hearts. Her name was the first to come to Mr. Tupman’s mind as he lay injured on the grass; and her frantic laughter was the first sound he heard when he was helped to the house. But was her distress stemming from a sweet and feminine sensitivity that would have been triggered in any situation? Or was it sparked by a deeper and more passionate emotion that only he could evoke? These were the questions that tormented his mind as he lay stretched out on the sofa: these were the questions he resolved he would clear up once and for all.

It was evening. Isabella and Emily had strolled out with Mr. Trundle; the deaf old lady had fallen asleep in her chair; the snoring of the fat boy penetrated in a low and monotonous sound from the distant kitchen; the buxom servants were lounging at the side-door, enjoying the pleasantness of the hour, and the delights of a flirtation, on first principles, with certain unwieldy animals attached to the farm; and there sat the interesting pair, uncared for by all, caring for none, and dreaming only of themselves; there they sat, in short, like a pair of carefully-folded kid-gloves—bound up in each other.

It was evening. Isabella and Emily had gone out with Mr. Trundle; the deaf old lady had fallen asleep in her chair; the snoring of the chubby boy drifted in with a low and monotonous sound from the far kitchen; the cheerful servants were hanging out by the side door, enjoying the lovely evening and engaging in a bit of flirting with some heavy farm animals; and there sat the intriguing pair, ignored by everyone, indifferent to others, only thinking about themselves; they sat there, in short, like a pair of neatly folded kid gloves—wrapped up in each other.

“I have forgotten my flowers,” said the spinster aunt.

“I forgot my flowers,” said the single aunt.

“Water them now,” said Mr. Tupman in accents of persuasion.

“Water them now,” Mr. Tupman urged in a persuasive tone.

“You will take cold in the evening air,” urged the spinster aunt, affectionately.

“You’ll catch a chill in the evening air,” the spinster aunt urged, fondly.

“No, no,” said Mr. Tupman, rising; “it will do me good. Let me accompany you.”

“No, no,” said Mr. Tupman, getting up; “it'll do me good. Let me go with you.”

The lady paused to adjust the sling in which the left arm of the youth was placed, and taking his right arm led him to the garden.

The woman paused to adjust the sling for the youth's left arm and, taking his right arm, led him to the garden.

There was a bower at the further end, with honeysuckle, jessamine, and creeping plants—one of those sweet retreats which humane men erect for the accommodation of spiders.

There was a trellis at the far end, with honeysuckle, jasmine, and climbing plants—one of those lovely spots that kind people create to provide a home for spiders.

The spinster aunt took up a large watering-pot which lay in one corner, and was about to leave the arbour. Mr. Tupman detained her, and drew her to a seat beside him.

The unmarried aunt picked up a big watering can that was sitting in one corner and was about to leave the garden. Mr. Tupman stopped her and pulled her down to a seat next to him.

“Miss Wardle!” said he.

“Miss Wardle!” he said.

The spinster aunt trembled, till some pebbles which had accidentally found their way into the large watering-pot shook like an infant’s rattle.

The unmarried aunt trembled, causing some pebbles that had accidentally gotten into the large watering can to shake like a baby's rattle.

“Miss Wardle,” said Mr. Tupman, “you are an angel.”

“Miss Wardle,” said Mr. Tupman, “you’re an angel.”

“Mr. Tupman!” exclaimed Rachael, blushing as red as the watering-pot itself.

“Mr. Tupman!” Rachael exclaimed, blushing bright red, just like the watering can.

“Nay,” said the eloquent Pickwickian, “I know it but too well.”

“Nah,” said the articulate Pickwickian, “I know it all too well.”

“All women are angels, they say,” murmured the lady, playfully.

“All women are angels, or so they say,” the lady murmured playfully.

“Then what can you be; or to what, without presumption, can I compare you?” replied Mr. Tupman. “Where was the woman ever seen who resembled you? Where else could I hope to find so rare a combination of excellence and beauty? Where else could I seek to——Oh!” Here Mr. Tupman paused, and pressed the hand which clasped the handle of the happy watering-pot.

“Then what can you be; or how can I, without being presumptuous, compare you?” Mr. Tupman replied. “Where has there ever been a woman who looked like you? Where else could I expect to find such a unique mix of talent and beauty? Where else could I try to——Oh!” Mr. Tupman paused here and held the hand that was gripping the handle of the joyful watering can.

The lady turned aside her head. “Men are such deceivers,” she softly whispered.

The lady turned her head away. “Men are such liars,” she softly whispered.

“They are, they are,” ejaculated Mr. Tupman; “but not all men. There lives at least one being who can never change—one being who would be content to devote his whole existence to your happiness—who lives but in your eyes—who breathes but in your smiles—who bears the heavy burden of life itself only for you.”

“They are, they are,” exclaimed Mr. Tupman; “but not all men. There’s at least one person who can never change—someone who would be happy to dedicate his entire life to your happiness—who exists only in your eyes—who breathes only because of your smiles—who carries the heavy burden of life itself just for you.”

“Could such an individual be found?” said the lady.

“Could someone like that really be found?” said the lady.

“But he can be found,” said the ardent Mr. Tupman, interposing. “He is found. He is here, Miss Wardle.” And ere the lady was aware of his intention, Mr. Tupman had sunk upon his knees at her feet.

“But he can be found,” said the eager Mr. Tupman, interrupting. “He is found. He is here, Miss Wardle.” And before the lady realized what he was doing, Mr. Tupman had dropped to his knees at her feet.

“Mr. Tupman, rise,” said Rachael.

"Mr. Tupman, stand up," said Rachael.

“Never!” was the valorous reply. “Oh, Rachael!”—He seized her passive hand, and the watering-pot fell to the ground as he pressed it to his lips. “Oh, Rachael! say you love me.”

“Never!” was the brave response. “Oh, Rachael!”—He took her limp hand, and the watering can dropped to the ground as he pressed it to his lips. “Oh, Rachael! say you love me.”

“Mr. Tupman,” said the spinster aunt, with averted head—“I can hardly speak the words; but—but—you are not wholly indifferent to me.”

“Mr. Tupman,” said the spinster aunt, looking away—“I can barely get the words out; but—but—you don’t completely ignore me.”

Mr. Tupman no sooner heard this avowal, than he proceeded to do what his enthusiastic emotions prompted, and what, for aught we know (for we are but little acquainted with such matters) people so circumstanced always do. He jumped up, and, throwing[114] his arm round the neck of the spinster aunt, imprinted upon her lips numerous kisses, which after a due show of struggling and resistance, she received so passively, that there is no telling how many more Mr. Tupman might have bestowed, if the lady had not given a very unaffected start and exclaimed in an affrighted tone—

Mr. Tupman barely heard this confession when he acted on his enthusiastic feelings, just like people in similar situations tend to do. He jumped up, wrapped his arm around the neck of the spinster aunt, and showered her with numerous kisses. After a bit of feigned struggle and resistance, she accepted them so passively that it’s hard to say how many more Mr. Tupman could have given if the lady hadn’t suddenly startled and exclaimed in a frightened tone—

“Mr. Tupman, we are observed!—we are discovered!”

“Mr. Tupman, they see us!—we've been found out!”

Mr. Tupman looked round. There was the fat boy, perfectly motionless, with his large circular eyes staring into the arbour, but without the slightest expression on his face that the most expert physiognomist could have referred to astonishment, curiosity, or any other known passion that agitates the human breast. Mr. Tupman gazed on the fat boy, and the fat boy stared at him; and the longer Mr. Tupman observed the utter vacancy of the fat boy’s countenance, the more convinced he became that he either did not know or did not understand anything that had been going forward. Under this impression, he said with great firmness—

Mr. Tupman looked around. There was the chubby boy, perfectly still, with his large round eyes fixed on the garden, but there was no trace of expression on his face that even the best facial reader could attribute to surprise, curiosity, or any other emotion that stirs the human heart. Mr. Tupman stared at the chubby boy, and the chubby boy stared back at him; and the longer Mr. Tupman watched the complete blankness of the chubby boy’s face, the more he became convinced that he either didn’t know or didn’t understand anything that had been happening. With this thought in mind, he spoke with great firmness—

“What do you want here, sir?”

“What do you want here, sir?”

“Supper’s ready, sir,” was the prompt reply.

“Supper’s ready, sir,” was the quick reply.

“Have you just come here, sir?” inquired Mr. Tupman with a piercing look.

“Have you just arrived here, sir?” asked Mr. Tupman with a sharp gaze.

“Just,” replied the fat boy.

“Just,” replied the chubby kid.

Mr. Tupman looked at him very hard again; but there was not a wink in his eye, or a curve in his face.

Mr. Tupman stared at him intensely; but there wasn't a flicker in his eye or a smile on his face.

Mr. Tupman took the arm of the spinster aunt, and walked towards the house; the fat boy followed behind.

Mr. Tupman linked arms with the unmarried aunt and walked toward the house, while the chubby boy trailed behind.

“He knows nothing of what has happened,” he whispered.

“He doesn’t know anything about what’s happened,” he whispered.

“Nothing,” said the spinster aunt.

“Nothing,” said the aunt.

There was a sound behind them, as of an imperfectly suppressed chuckle. Mr. Tupman turned sharply round. No; it could not have been the fat boy; there was not a gleam of mirth, or anything but feeding, in his whole visage.

There was a sound behind them that sounded like a poorly suppressed laugh. Mr. Tupman turned around quickly. No, it couldn't have been the chubby boy; there wasn't the slightest hint of amusement, only a look of eating in his entire face.

“He must have been fast asleep,” whispered Mr. Tupman.

“He must have been глубоко asleep,” whispered Mr. Tupman.

“I have not the least doubt of it,” replied the spinster aunt.

“I don’t have any doubt about it,” replied the spinster aunt.

They both laughed heartily.

They both laughed out loud.

Mr. Tupman was wrong. The fat boy, for once, had not been[115] fast asleep. He was awake—wide awake—to what had been going forward.

Mr. Tupman was mistaken. The chubby boy, for once, had not been[115] fast asleep. He was awake—wide awake—to what had been happening.

The supper passed off without any attempt at a general conversation. The old lady had gone to bed; Isabella Wardle devoted herself exclusively to Mr. Trundle; the spinster’s attentions were reserved for Mr. Tupman; and Emily’s thoughts appeared to be engrossed by some distant object—possibly they were with the absent Snodgrass.

The dinner went by without anyone trying to have a group conversation. The elderly woman had gone to bed; Isabella Wardle focused all her attention on Mr. Trundle; the spinster was paying her attention to Mr. Tupman; and Emily seemed lost in thought about something far away—maybe she was thinking about the absent Snodgrass.

“He must have been fast asleep,” whispered Mr. Tupman

“He must have been fast asleep,” whispered Mr. Tupman.

Eleven—twelve—one o’clock had struck, and the gentlemen had not arrived. Consternation sat on every face. Could they have been waylaid and robbed? Should they send men and lanterns in every direction by which they could be supposed likely to have travelled home? or should they——Hark! there they were. What could have made them so late? A strange voice too! To whom could it belong? They rushed into the kitchen whither the truants had repaired, and at once obtained rather more than a glimmering of the real state of the case.

Eleven, twelve, one o'clock had passed, and the men still hadn't shown up. Anxiety was evident on everyone's face. Could they have been stopped and robbed? Should they send out people with lanterns in every direction they might have taken to get home? Or should they—Wait! There they were. What could have caused their delay? And who was that unfamiliar voice? They rushed into the kitchen where the missing men had gone and quickly learned more about what was really happening.

Mr. Pickwick, with his hands in his pockets and his hat cocked[116] completely over his left eye, was leaning against the dresser, shaking his head from side to side, and producing a constant succession of the blandest and most benevolent smiles without being moved thereunto by any discernible cause or pretence whatsoever; old Mr. Wardle, with a highly-inflamed countenance, was grasping the hand of a strange gentleman, muttering protestations of eternal friendship; Mr. Winkle, supporting himself by the eight-day clock, was feebly invoking destruction upon the head of any member of the family who should suggest the propriety of his retiring for the night; and Mr. Snodgrass had sunk into a chair, with an expression of the most abject and hopeless misery that the human mind can imagine, portrayed in every lineament of his expressive face.

Mr. Pickwick, with his hands in his pockets and his hat tilted[116] completely over his left eye, was leaning against the dresser, shaking his head from side to side and wearing a constant stream of the friendliest and most pleasant smiles without any obvious reason or excuse; old Mr. Wardle, with a very flushed face, was shaking hands with a stranger, mumbling vows of lifelong friendship; Mr. Winkle, leaning against the eight-day clock, was weakly wishing destruction on any family member who dared to suggest that he should go to bed for the night; and Mr. Snodgrass had slumped into a chair, with an expression of utter and hopeless misery that you could see in every feature of his expressive face.

“Is anything the matter?” inquired the three ladies.

“Is something wrong?” asked the three ladies.

“Nothing the matter,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “We—we’re—all right—I say, Wardle, we’re all right, an’t we?”

“Nothing's wrong,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “We—we’re—all good—I mean, Wardle, we’re all good, right?”

“I should think so,” replied the jolly host.—“My dears, here’s my friend, Mr. Jingle.—Mr. Pickwick’s friend, Mr. Jingle, come ’pon—little visit.”

“I think so,” replied the cheerful host. —“My dears, here’s my friend, Mr. Jingle. —Mr. Pickwick’s friend, Mr. Jingle, has come for a little visit.”

“Is anything the matter with Mr. Snodgrass, sir?” inquired Emily, with great anxiety.

“Is something wrong with Mr. Snodgrass, sir?” Emily asked, feeling very anxious.

“Nothing the matter, ma’am,” replied the stranger. “Cricket dinner—glorious party—capital songs—old port—claret—good—very good—wine, ma’am—wine.”

“Nothing’s wrong, ma’am,” replied the stranger. “Cricket dinner—amazing party—great songs—old port—claret—good—really good—wine, ma’am—wine.”

“It wasn’t the wine,” murmured Mr. Snodgrass, in a broken voice. “It was the salmon.” (Somehow or other, it never is the wine, in these cases.)

“It wasn’t the wine,” whispered Mr. Snodgrass, in a shaky voice. “It was the salmon.” (Somehow, it never is the wine in these situations.)

“Hadn’t they better go to bed, ma’am?” inquired Emma. “Two of the boys will carry the gentlemen up stairs.”

“Shouldn't they go to bed, ma’am?” Emma asked. “Two of the boys will carry the men upstairs.”

“I won’t go to bed,” said Mr. Winkle, firmly.

“I’m not going to bed,” said Mr. Winkle, firmly.

“No living boy shall carry me,” said Mr. Pickwick, stoutly;—and he went on smiling as before.

“No living boy is going to carry me,” Mr. Pickwick said firmly;—and he continued to smile just like before.

“Hurrah!” gasped Mr. Winkle, faintly.

“Yay!” gasped Mr. Winkle, faintly.

“Hurrah!” echoed Mr. Pickwick, taking off his hat and dashing it on the floor, and insanely casting his spectacles into the middle of the kitchen.—At this humorous feat he laughed outright.

“Hurrah!” shouted Mr. Pickwick, taking off his hat and throwing it on the floor, and crazily tossing his glasses into the middle of the kitchen.—At this funny spectacle, he laughed out loud.

“Let’s—have—’nother—bottle,” cried Mr. Winkle, commencing[117] in a very loud key, and ending in a very faint one. His head dropped upon his breast; and, muttering his invincible determination not to go to his bed, and a sanguinary regret that he had not “done for old Tupman” in the morning, he fell fast asleep; in which condition he was borne to his apartment by two young giants under the personal superintendence of the fat boy, to whose protecting care Mr. Snodgrass shortly afterwards confided his own person. Mr. Pickwick accepted the proffered arm of Mr. Tupman and quietly disappeared, smiling more than ever; and Mr. Wardle, after taking as affectionate a leave of the whole family as if he were ordered for immediate execution, consigned to Mr. Trundle the honour of conveying him up-stairs, and retired, with a very futile attempt to look impressively solemn and dignified.

“Let’s—have—another—bottle,” shouted Mr. Winkle, starting[117] loudly and finishing faintly. His head fell onto his chest; and while mumbling his unwavering determination not to go to bed, and feeling regret for not having taken care of “old Tupman” that morning, he fell fast asleep. In that state, he was carried to his room by two young giants under the watchful eye of the fat boy, to whom Mr. Snodgrass soon entrusted his own safety. Mr. Pickwick took Mr. Tupman's offered arm and quietly slipped away, smiling more than ever; and Mr. Wardle, after saying farewell to the whole family as if he were about to face immediate execution, entrusted Mr. Trundle with the honor of taking him upstairs and retired, making a rather unsuccessful attempt to look solemn and dignified.

“What a shocking scene!” said the spinster aunt.

“What a shocking scene!” said the single aunt.

“Dis—gusting!” ejaculated both the young ladies.

“Disgusting!” exclaimed both the young ladies.

“Dreadful—dreadful!” said Jingle, looking very grave; he was about a bottle and a half ahead of any of his companions. “Horrid spectacle—very!”

“Terrible—terrible!” said Jingle, looking very serious; he was about a bottle and a half ahead of any of his friends. “Awful sight—really!”

“What a nice man!” whispered the spinster aunt to Mr. Tupman.

“What a nice guy!” whispered the single aunt to Mr. Tupman.

“Good-looking, too!” whispered Emily Wardle.

“Good-looking, too!” whispered Emily.

“Oh, decidedly,” observed the spinster aunt.

“Oh, definitely,” noted the spinster aunt.

Mr. Tupman thought of the widow at Rochester: and his mind was troubled. The succeeding half-hour’s conversation was not of a nature to calm his perturbed spirit. The new visitor was very talkative, and the number of his anecdotes was only to be exceeded by the extent of his politeness. Mr. Tupman felt that as Jingle’s popularity increased, he (Tupman) retired further into the shade. His laughter was forced—his merriment feigned; and when at last he laid his aching temples between the sheets, he thought, with horrid delight, on the satisfaction it would afford him to have Jingle’s head at that moment between the feather-bed and the mattress.

Mr. Tupman was thinking about the widow in Rochester, and it was bothering him. The next half-hour of conversation didn't help to ease his troubled mind. The new guest was really chatty, and he told so many stories that his politeness barely kept up. Mr. Tupman realized that as Jingle became more popular, he was fading more into the background. His laughter felt forced, and his joy was fake. When he finally laid his aching head on the pillow, he thought, with a grim satisfaction, about how good it would feel to have Jingle's head right then between the feather bed and the mattress.

The indefatigable stranger rose betimes next morning, and, although his companions remained in bed overpowered with the dissipation of the previous night, exerted himself most successfully to promote the hilarity of the breakfast-table. So successful were[118] his efforts, that even the deaf old lady insisted on having one or two of his best jokes retailed through the trumpet; and even she condescended to observe to the spinster aunt that “he” (meaning Jingle) “was an impudent young fellow”; a sentiment in which all her relations then and there present thoroughly coincided.

The tireless stranger woke up early the next morning, and while his companions stayed in bed, still feeling the effects of the previous night’s partying, he worked hard to keep the breakfast table lively. His efforts were so effective that even the hard-of-hearing old lady insisted on hearing a couple of his best jokes repeated through the trumpet; and she even went so far as to tell the spinster aunt that “he” (meaning Jingle) “was a cheeky young man,” a sentiment that all her relatives present completely agreed with.

It was the old lady’s habit on the fine summer mornings to repair to the arbour in which Mr. Tupman had already signalised himself, in form and manner following: first, the fat boy fetched from a peg behind the old lady’s bed-room door, a close black satin bonnet, a warm cotton shawl, and a thick stick with a capacious handle; and the old lady having put on the bonnet and shawl at her leisure, would lean one hand on the stick and the other on the fat boy’s shoulder, and walk leisurely to the arbour, where the fat boy would leave her to enjoy the fresh air for the space of half-an-hour; at the expiration of which time he would return and reconduct her to the house.

It was the old lady’s routine on beautiful summer mornings to head to the arbor where Mr. Tupman had already made his mark. First, the chubby boy would grab from a hook behind the old lady’s bedroom door a tight black satin bonnet, a cozy cotton shawl, and a sturdy stick with a big handle. Once the old lady had put on the bonnet and shawl at her own pace, she would lean one hand on the stick and the other on the chubby boy’s shoulder, taking a leisurely walk to the arbor, where the boy would leave her to enjoy the fresh air for about half an hour. After that time, he would come back to escort her back to the house.

The old lady was very precise and very particular; and as this ceremony had been observed for three successive summers without the slightest deviation from the accustomed form, she was not a little surprised on this particular morning, to see the fat boy, instead of leaving the arbour, walk a few paces out of it, look carefully round him in every direction, and return towards her with great stealth and an air of the most profound mystery.

The old lady was very meticulous and particular; and since this ceremony had taken place for three straight summers without the slightest change in the usual format, she was quite surprised that morning to see the chubby boy, instead of leaving the arbor, take a few steps out of it, look around carefully in every direction, and come back toward her with great stealth and an air of deep mystery.

The old lady was timorous—most old ladies are—and her first impression was that the bloated lad was about to do her some grievous bodily harm with the view of possessing himself of her loose coin. She would have cried for assistance, but age and infirmity had long ago deprived her of the power of screaming; she, therefore, watched his motions with feelings of intense terror, which were in no degree diminished by his coming close up to her, and shouting in her ear in an agitated, and as it seemed to her, a threatening tone—

The old lady was scared—most old ladies are—and her first thought was that the overweight kid was about to hurt her badly to get her spare change. She would have shouted for help, but age and weakness had long taken away her ability to scream; so, she watched his movements with intense fear, which didn’t lessen at all when he got close and yelled in her ear in a frantic, and what she felt was a threatening vibe—

“Missus!”

“Ma'am!”

Now it so happened that Mr. Jingle was walking in the garden close to the arbour at this moment. He too heard the shout of “Missus,” and stopped to hear more. There were three reasons[119] for his doing so. In the first place, he was idle and curious; secondly, he was by no means scrupulous; thirdly, and lastly, he was concealed from view by some flowering shrubs. So there he stood, and there he listened.

Now, it just so happened that Mr. Jingle was walking in the garden near the arbor at that moment. He also heard the shout of "Missus," and paused to listen. There were three reasons[119] for this. First, he was bored and curious; second, he wasn't at all cautious; and third, and finally, he was hidden from sight by some flowering bushes. So he stood there, quietly listening.

“Missus!” shouted the fat boy.

"Ma'am!" shouted the fat boy.

“Well, Joe,” said the trembling old lady. “I’m sure I have been a good mistress to you, Joe. You have invariably been treated very kindly. You have never had too much to do; and you have always had enough to eat.”

“Well, Joe,” said the trembling old lady. “I’m sure I’ve been a good boss to you, Joe. You’ve always been treated very kindly. You’ve never had too much to do, and you’ve always had enough to eat.”

This last was an appeal to the fat boy’s most sensitive feelings. He seemed touched, as he replied, emphatically—

This last one really hit the fat boy right in the feels. He looked moved as he answered, definitely—

“I knows I has.”

“I know I have.”

“Then what can you want to do now?” said the old lady, gaining courage.

“Then what do you want to do now?” said the old lady, feeling braver.

“I wants to make your flesh creep,” replied the boy.

“I want to make your skin crawl,” replied the boy.

This sounded like a very bloodthirsty mode of showing one’s gratitude; and as the old lady did not precisely understand the process by which such a result was to be attained, all her former horrors returned.

This sounded like a really brutal way of showing gratitude; and since the old lady didn’t exactly grasp how that was supposed to happen, all her previous fears came rushing back.

“What do you think I see in this very arbour last night?” inquired the boy.

“What do you think I saw in this very garden last night?” the boy asked.

“Bless us! What?” exclaimed the old lady, alarmed at the solemn manner of the corpulent youth.

“Goodness! What?” the old lady exclaimed, startled by the serious demeanor of the overweight young man.

“The strange gentleman—him as had his arm hurt—a kissin’ and huggin’——”

“The strange guy—he who had his arm hurt—kissing and hugging

“Who, Joe? None of the servants, I hope?”

“Who, Joe? I hope it’s none of the staff?”

“Worser than that,” roared the fat boy, in the old lady’s ear.

“Even worse than that,” shouted the chubby kid in the old lady’s ear.

“Not one of my grand-da’aters?”

"Not one of my granddaughters?"

“Worser than that.”

"Worse than that."

“Worse than that, Joe!” said the old lady, who had thought this the extreme limit of human atrocity. “Who was it, Joe? I insist upon knowing.”

“Worse than that, Joe!” said the old lady, who thought this was the worst humanity could do. “Who was it, Joe? I need to know.”

The fat boy looked cautiously round, and having concluded his survey, shouted in the old lady’s ear:

The chubby boy glanced around carefully, and once he finished looking, shouted in the old lady’s ear:

“Miss Rachael.”

"Ms. Rachael."

“What!” said the old lady, in a shrill tone. “Speak louder.”

“What!” said the old lady, in a high-pitched voice. “Speak up.”

“Miss Rachael,” roared the fat boy.

“Miss Rachael,” shouted the chubby boy.

“My da’ater!”

“My daughter!”

The train of nods which the fat boy gave by way of assent, communicated a blanc-mange-like motion to his fat cheeks.

The series of nods that the overweight boy gave to show he agreed made his chubby cheeks jiggle like blanc-mange.

“And she suffered him!” exclaimed the old lady.

“And she put up with him!” exclaimed the old lady.

A grin stole over the fat boy’s features as he said:

A grin spread across the chubby boy's face as he said:

“I see her a kissin’ of him agin.”

“I see her kissing him again.”

If Mr. Jingle, from his place of concealment, could have beheld the expression which the old lady’s face assumed at this communication, the probability is that a sudden burst of laughter would have betrayed his close vicinity to the summer-house. He listened attentively. Fragments of angry sentences such as, “Without my permission!”—“At her time of life”—“Miserable old ’ooman like me”—“Might have waited till I was dead,” and so forth reached his ears; and then he heard the heels of the fat boy’s boots crunching the gravel, as he retired and left the old lady alone.

If Mr. Jingle, hiding nearby, could have seen the look on the old lady's face in response to this news, he probably would have suddenly burst out laughing, revealing his close presence to the summer house. He listened carefully. Fragments of angry sentences like, “Without my permission!”—“At her age”—“A miserable old woman like me”—“Could’ve waited until I was dead,” and so on drifted to his ears; and then he heard the fat boy's boots crunching the gravel as he walked away, leaving the old lady by herself.

It was a remarkable coincidence perhaps, but it was nevertheless a fact, that Mr. Jingle within five minutes after his arrival at Manor Farm on the preceding night, had inwardly resolved to lay siege to the heart of the spinster aunt, without delay. He had observation enough to see, that his off-hand manner was by no means disagreeable to the fair object of his attack; and he had more than a strong suspicion that she possessed that most desirable of all requisites, a small independence. The imperative necessity of ousting his rival by some means or other, flashed quickly upon him, and he immediately resolved to adopt certain proceedings tending to that end and object, without a moment’s delay. Fielding tells us that man is fire, and woman tow, and the Prince of Darkness sets a light to ’em. Mr. Jingle knew that young men, to spinster aunts, are as lighted gas to gunpowder, and he determined to essay the effect of an explosion without loss of time.

It was quite a coincidence, but it was still a fact that Mr. Jingle, just five minutes after he arrived at Manor Farm the night before, had already decided to pursue the heart of the spinster aunt right away. He was observant enough to realize that his casual approach was not at all unappealing to her, and he had more than a good feeling that she had a small fortune of her own. The urgent need to get rid of his rival quickly hit him, and he made up his mind to take specific actions towards that goal without wasting any time. Fielding tells us that men are fire and women are like kindling, and the Prince of Darkness ignites them. Mr. Jingle knew that young men are like sparks to spinster aunts, and he decided to see what kind of explosion he could create without delay.

Full of reflections upon this important decision, he crept from his place of concealment, and, under cover of the shrubs before mentioned, approached the house. Fortune seemed determined to favour his design. Mr. Tupman and the rest of the gentlemen left the garden by the side gate just as he obtained a view of it; and[121] the young ladies, he knew, had walked out alone, soon after breakfast. The coast was clear.

Full of thoughts about this important decision, he quietly left his hiding spot and, using the previously mentioned bushes for cover, made his way toward the house. It seemed like luck was on his side. Mr. Tupman and the other gentlemen exited the garden through the side gate just as he caught sight of it; and[121] he knew the young ladies had gone out alone shortly after breakfast. The coast was clear.

The breakfast-parlour door was partially open. He peeped in. The spinster aunt was knitting. He coughed; she looked up and smiled. Hesitation formed no part of Mr. Alfred Jingle’s character. He laid his finger on his lips mysteriously, walked in, and closed the door.

The breakfast parlor door was slightly open. He looked in. The unmarried aunt was knitting. He cleared his throat; she looked up and smiled. Hesitation wasn’t in Mr. Alfred Jingle’s nature. He put a finger to his lips in a secretive way, walked in, and closed the door.

“Miss Wardle,” said Mr. Jingle, with affected earnestness, “forgive intrusion—short acquaintance—no time for ceremony—all discovered.”

“Miss Wardle,” said Mr. Jingle, with feigned seriousness, “I’m sorry to barge in—this is a brief meeting—no time for formalities—all is revealed.”

“Sir!” said the spinster aunt, rather astonished by the unexpected apparition and somewhat doubtful of Mr. Jingle’s sanity.

“Sir!” said the unmarried aunt, quite surprised by the unexpected appearance and a bit unsure about Mr. Jingle’s sanity.

“Hush!” said Mr. Jingle, in a stage whisper;—“large boy—dumpling face—round eyes—rascal!” Here he shook his head expressively, and the spinster aunt trembled with agitation.

“Hush!” said Mr. Jingle, in a stage whisper;—“big kid—chubby face—round eyes—little troublemaker!” Here he shook his head dramatically, and the spinster aunt trembled with anxiety.

“I presume you allude to Joseph, sir?” said the lady, making an effort to appear composed.

“I assume you’re talking about Joseph, sir?” said the lady, trying to seem calm.

“Yes, ma’am—damn that Joe!—treacherous dog, Joe—told the old lady—old lady furious—wild—raving—arbour—Tupman—kissing and hugging—all that sort of thing—eh, ma’am—eh?”

“Yes, ma’am—damn that Joe!—traitorous dog, Joe—told the old lady—old lady furious—wild—raving—arbor—Tupman—kissing and hugging—all that sort of thing—right, ma’am—right?”

“Mr. Jingle,” said the spinster aunt, “if you come here, sir, to insult me——”

“Mr. Jingle,” said the unmarried aunt, “if you’re here, sir, to insult me——”

“Not at all—by no means,” replied the unabashed Mr. Jingle;—“overheard the tale—came to warn you of your danger—tender my services—prevent the hubbub. Never mind—think it an insult—leave the room”—and he turned as if to carry the threat into execution.

“Not at all—definitely not,” replied the unapologetic Mr. Jingle;—“I overheard the story—I came to warn you about your danger—I’m here to offer my help—to avoid the chaos. Don’t worry—if you want to take it as an insult—just leave the room”—and he turned as if to follow through on that threat.

“What shall I do?” said the poor spinster, bursting into tears. “My brother will be furious.”

“What am I going to do?” said the poor spinster, bursting into tears. “My brother will be furious.”

“Of course he will,” said Mr. Jingle, pausing—“outrageous.”

“Of course he will,” said Mr. Jingle, pausing—“ridiculous.”

“Oh, Mr. Jingle, what can I say?” exclaimed the spinster aunt, in another flood of despair.

“Oh, Mr. Jingle, what can I say?” exclaimed the aunt, overwhelmed with despair.

“Say he dreamt it,” replied Mr. Jingle, coolly.

“Say he dreamed it,” replied Mr. Jingle, coolly.

A ray of comfort darted across the mind of the spinster aunt at this suggestion. Mr. Jingle perceived it, and followed up his advantage.

A glimmer of comfort shot through the mind of the single aunt at this suggestion. Mr. Jingle noticed it and seized the opportunity.

“Pooh, pooh! nothing more easy—blackguard boy—lovely[122] woman—fat boy horsewhipped—you believed—end of the matter—all comfortable.”

“Come on, that's nothing—rascal kid—beautiful[122] woman—chubby kid got whipped—you believed it—case closed—all good.”

Whether the probability of escaping from the consequences of this ill-timed discovery was delightful to the spinster’s feelings, or whether the hearing herself described as a “lovely woman” softened the asperity of her grief, we know not. She blushed slightly, and cast a grateful look on Mr. Jingle.

Whether the chance of avoiding the fallout from this unfortunate discovery made the spinster feel pleased, or whether hearing herself called a “lovely woman” eased her sorrow, we don't know. She blushed a little and gave a thankful glance at Mr. Jingle.

That insinuating gentleman sighed deeply, fixed his eyes on the spinster aunt’s face for a couple of minutes, started melodramatically, and suddenly withdrew them.

That suggestive gentleman sighed deeply, focused his gaze on the spinster aunt’s face for a few moments, then dramatically turned away.

“You seem unhappy, Mr. Jingle,” said the lady, in a plaintive voice. “May I show my gratitude for your kind interference by inquiring into the cause, with a view, if possible, to its removal?”

“You look unhappy, Mr. Jingle,” said the lady, in a sad voice. “Can I express my thanks for your kind help by asking what’s bothering you, with the hope of fixing it if possible?”

“Ha!” exclaimed Mr. Jingle, with another start—“removal! remove my unhappiness, and your love bestowed upon a man who is insensible to the blessing—who even now contemplates a design upon the affections of the niece of the creature who—but no; he is my friend; I will not expose his vices. Miss Wardle—farewell!” At the conclusion of this address, the most consecutive he was ever known to utter, Mr. Jingle applied to his eyes the remnant of a handkerchief before noticed, and turned towards the door.

“Ha!” exclaimed Mr. Jingle, starting again—“removal! Take away my unhappiness, and the love you give to a man who doesn’t appreciate it—who is even now scheming to win the affections of the niece of the person who—but no; he is my friend; I won’t reveal his faults. Miss Wardle—goodbye!” At the end of this speech, which was the longest he had ever managed to say, Mr. Jingle wiped his eyes with the remnants of the handkerchief mentioned earlier and turned towards the door.

“Stay, Mr. Jingle,” said the spinster aunt, emphatically. “You have made an allusion to Mr. Tupman—explain it.”

“Wait, Mr. Jingle,” said the single aunt, firmly. “You mentioned Mr. Tupman—explain it.”

“Never!” exclaimed Jingle, with a professional (i.e. theatrical) air. “Never!” and, by way of showing that he had no desire to be questioned further, he drew a chair close to that of the spinster aunt and sat down.

“Never!” shouted Jingle, with a professional (i.e. theatrical) flair. “Never!” And to show he didn’t want to be asked anything else, he pulled a chair close to the spinster aunt's and sat down.

“Mr. Jingle,” said the aunt, “I entreat—I implore you, if there is any dreadful mystery connected with Mr. Tupman, reveal it.”

“Mr. Jingle,” said the aunt, “I beg you—I urge you, if there’s any terrible mystery related to Mr. Tupman, please share it.”

“Can I,” said Mr. Jingle, fixing his eyes on the aunt’s face—“Can I see—lovely creature—sacrificed at the shrine—heartless avarice!” He appeared to be struggling with various conflicting emotions for a few seconds, and then said in a low deep voice—

“Can I,” said Mr. Jingle, staring at the aunt’s face—“Can I see—this beautiful person—sacrificed at the altar of—cold greed!” He seemed to be battling with different conflicting feelings for a few seconds, and then spoke in a low, deep voice—

“Tupman only wants your money.”

“Tupman just wants your money.”

“The wretch!” exclaimed the spinster, with energetic indignation. (Mr. Jingle’s doubts were resolved. She had money.)

“The jerk!” exclaimed the spinster, with fierce indignation. (Mr. Jingle’s doubts were cleared up. She had money.)

“More than that,” said Jingle—“loves another.”

“More than that,” said Jingle, “loves someone else.”

“Another!” ejaculated the spinster. “Who?”

“Another!” exclaimed the spinster. “Who?”

“Short girl—black eyes—niece Emily.”

“Short girl with black eyes, niece Emily.”

There was a pause.

There was a break.

Now, if there were one individual in the whole world, of whom the spinster aunt entertained a mortal and deeply-rooted jealousy, it was this identical niece. The colour rushed over her face and neck, and she tossed her head in silence with an air of ineffable contempt. At last, biting her thin lips, and bridling up, she said—

Now, if there was one person in the whole world that the spinster aunt felt a deep and intense jealousy for, it was her very own niece. Color flooded her face and neck, and she silently tossed her head with an air of unmistakable disdain. Finally, biting her thin lips and straightening up, she said

“It can’t be. I won’t believe it.”

“It can't be. I refuse to believe it.”

“Watch ’em,” said Jingle.

"Watch them," said Jingle.

“I will,” said the aunt.

"I will," said the aunt.

“Watch his looks.”

“Check out his looks.”

“I will.”

"I got this."

“His whispers.”

"His whispers."

“I will.”

"Sure thing."

“He’ll sit next her at table.”

“He’ll sit next to her at the table.”

“Let him.”

"Let him do it."

“He’ll flatter her.”

“He’ll compliment her.”

“Let him.”

"Let him."

“He’ll pay her every possible attention.”

“He’ll give her all the attention she could want.”

“Let him.”

“Let him be.”

“And he’ll cut you.”

“And he’ll stab you.”

“Cut me!” screamed the spinster aunt. “He cut me;—will he!” and she trembled with rage and disappointment.

“Cut me!” shouted the aunt. “He cut me;—will he!” and she shook with anger and disappointment.

“You will convince yourself?” said Jingle.

“You're going to convince yourself?” said Jingle.

“I will.”

"Sure."

“You’ll show your spirit?”

“Are you ready to show your spirit?”

“I will.”

“I will.”

“You’ll not have him afterwards?”

“You won’t have him later?”

“Never.”

"Not a chance."

“You’ll take somebody else?”

“Are you taking someone else?”

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“You shall.”

"You will."

Mr. Jingle fell on his knees, remained thereupon for five minutes thereafter: and rose the accepted lover of the spinster aunt: conditionally[124] upon Mr. Tupman’s perjury being made clear and manifest.

Mr. Jingle dropped to his knees and stayed there for five minutes. Then he got up as the accepted suitor of the spinster aunt, but only if Mr. Tupman's lie was proven obvious and clear.[124]

The burden of proof lay with Mr. Alfred Jingle; and he produced his evidence that very day at dinner. The spinster aunt could hardly believe her eyes. Mr. Tracy Tupman was established at Emily’s side, ogling, whispering, and smiling, in opposition to Mr. Snodgrass. Not a word, not a look, not a glance, did he bestow upon his heart’s pride of the evening before.

The burden of proof was on Mr. Alfred Jingle, and he presented his evidence that very day at dinner. The spinster aunt could hardly believe her eyes. Mr. Tracy Tupman was sitting next to Emily, staring, whispering, and smiling, going against Mr. Snodgrass. He didn’t give a word, a look, or a single glance to the girl he had been so proud of the evening before.

“Damn that boy!” thought old Mr. Wardle to himself.—He had heard the story from his mother. “Damn that boy! He must have been asleep. It’s all imagination.”

“Damn that kid!” thought old Mr. Wardle to himself.—He had heard the story from his mother. “Damn that kid! He must have been asleep. It’s all just in his head.”

“Traitor!” thought the spinster aunt. “Dear Mr. Jingle was not deceiving me. Ugh! how I hate the wretch!”

“Traitor!” thought the unmarried aunt. “Dear Mr. Jingle was not fooling me. Ugh! how I dislike the scoundrel!”

The following conversation may serve to explain to our readers this apparently unaccountable alteration of deportment on the part of Mr. Tracy Tupman.

The following conversation might help explain to our readers this seemingly inexplicable change in behavior from Mr. Tracy Tupman.

The time was evening; the scene the garden. There were two figures walking in the side path; one was rather short and stout; the other rather tall and slim. They were Mr. Tupman and Mr. Jingle. The stout figure commenced the dialogue.

The time was evening; the scene was the garden. There were two figures walking along the side path; one was short and chubby, while the other was tall and slim. They were Mr. Tupman and Mr. Jingle. The chubby figure began the conversation.

“How did I do it?” he inquired.

“How did I do it?” he asked.

“Splendid—capital—couldn’t act better myself—you must repeat the part to-morrow—every evening, till further notice.”

“Great—perfect—couldn’t have done it better myself—you have to do that part again tomorrow—every evening, until I say otherwise.”

“Does Rachael still wish it?”

“Does Rachael still want it?”

“Of course—she don’t like it—but must be done—avert suspicion—afraid of her brother—says there’s no help for it—only a few days more—when old folks blinded—crown your happiness.”

“Of course—she doesn’t like it—but it has to be done—avoid suspicion—worried about her brother—says there’s no way around it—only a few more days—when the old folks are oblivious—will celebrate your happiness.”

“Any message?”

"Any updates?"

“Love—best love—kindest regards—unalterable affection. Can I say anything for you?”

“Love—great love—warmest wishes—constant affection. Is there anything I can do for you?”

“My dear fellow,” replied the unsuspicious Mr. Tupman, fervently grasping his “friend’s” hand—“carry my best love—say how hard I find it to dissemble—say anything that’s kind: but add how sensible I am of the necessity of the suggestion she made to me, through you, this morning. Say I applaud her wisdom and admire her discretion.”

“My dear friend,” replied the unsuspecting Mr. Tupman, warmly grabbing his “friend’s” hand—“send my best regards—tell her how difficult I find it to pretend—say anything nice: but also mention how much I appreciate the advice she gave me, through you, this morning. Tell her I commend her wisdom and admire her discretion.”

“I will. Anything more?”

“Sure. Anything else?”

“Nothing; only add how ardently I long for the time when I may call her mine, and all dissimulation may be unnecessary.”

“Nothing; just add how deeply I wish for the time when I can call her mine, and all pretense will be unnecessary.”

“Certainly, certainly. Anything more?”

"Sure, sure. Anything else?"

“Oh, my friend!” said poor Mr. Tupman, again grasping the hand of his companion, “receive my warmest thanks for your disinterested kindness; and forgive me if I have ever, even in thought, done you the injustice of supposing that you could stand in my way. My dear friend, can I ever repay you?”

“Oh, my friend!” said poor Mr. Tupman, again grasping the hand of his companion, “thank you so much for your selfless kindness; and please forgive me if I’ve ever, even for a moment, thought that you could be in my way. My dear friend, can I ever repay you?”

“Don’t talk of it,” replied Mr. Jingle. He stopped short, as if suddenly recollecting something, and said—“By-the-bye—can’t spare ten pounds, can you?—very particular purpose—pay you in three days.”

“Don’t mention it,” replied Mr. Jingle. He paused abruptly, as if he had just remembered something, and said—“By the way—can you lend me ten pounds?—it’s for a very specific reason—I’ll pay you back in three days.”

“I dare say I can,” replied Mr. Tupman, in the fulness of his heart. “Three days, you say?”

“I think I can,” replied Mr. Tupman, feeling confident. “Three days, you say?”

“Only three days—all over then—no more difficulties.”

“Just three more days—all finished then—no more challenges.”

Mr. Tupman counted the money into his companion’s hand, and he dropped it piece by piece into his pocket, as they walked towards the house.

Mr. Tupman counted the money into his friend’s hand, and he dropped it piece by piece into his pocket as they walked toward the house.

“Be careful,” said Mr. Jingle—“not a look.”

“Be careful,” said Mr. Jingle—“not a glance.”

“Not a wink,” said Mr. Tupman.

“Not at all,” said Mr. Tupman.

“Not a syllable.”

"Not a word."

“Not a whisper.”

"Not a word."

“All your attentions to the niece—rather rude, than otherwise, to the aunt—only way of deceiving the old ones.”

“All your attention to the niece—quite rude to the aunt—it's just a way to fool the older generation.”

“I’ll take care,” said Mr. Tupman, aloud.

“I’ll take care,” said Mr. Tupman, out loud.

“And I’ll take care,” said Mr. Jingle, internally; and they entered the house.

“And I’ll take care,” Mr. Jingle thought to himself, as they walked into the house.

The scene of that afternoon was repeated that evening, and on the three afternoons and evenings next ensuing. On the fourth, the host was in high spirits, for he had satisfied himself that there was no ground for the charge against Mr. Tupman. So was Mr. Tupman, for Mr. Jingle had told him that his affair would soon be brought to a crisis. So was Mr. Pickwick, for he was seldom otherwise. So was not Mr. Snodgrass, for he had grown jealous of Mr. Tupman. So was the old lady, for she had been winning at whist. So were Mr. Jingle and Miss Wardle, for reasons of sufficient importance in this eventful history to be narrated in another chapter.

The scene from that afternoon played out again that evening and continued to repeat on the next three afternoons and evenings. On the fourth day, the host was in a great mood because he was convinced there was no basis for the accusations against Mr. Tupman. Mr. Tupman was also happy, as Mr. Jingle had assured him that his situation would soon reach a resolution. Mr. Pickwick was in a good mood too, as he usually was. However, Mr. Snodgrass was not, because he had become jealous of Mr. Tupman. The old lady was pleased because she had been winning at whist. Mr. Jingle and Miss Wardle were also in high spirits, for reasons that are significant in this eventful story and will be explained in another chapter.

CHAPTER IX

CHAPTER IX
T

A Discovery and a Chase

A Find and a Pursuit

The supper was ready laid, the chairs were drawn round the table, bottles, jugs, and glasses were arranged upon the sideboard, and everything betokened the approach of the most convivial period in the whole four-and-twenty hours.

The dinner was set, the chairs were pulled up to the table, bottles, jugs, and glasses were arranged on the sideboard, and everything indicated the arrival of the most cheerful time of the day.

“Where’s Rachael?” said Mr. Wardle.

“Where’s Rachael?” asked Mr. Wardle.

“Ay, and Jingle?” added Mr. Pickwick.

“Yeah, and Jingle?” added Mr. Pickwick.

“Dear me,” said the host, “I wonder I haven’t missed him before. Why, I don’t think I have heard his voice for two hours at least. Emily, my dear, ring the bell.”

“Wow,” said the host, “I can’t believe I haven’t noticed he was gone before. I don’t think I’ve heard his voice in at least two hours. Emily, sweetie, could you ring the bell?”

The bell was rung, and the fat boy appeared.

The bell rang, and the chubby boy showed up.

“Where’s Miss Rachael?” He couldn’t say.

“Where’s Miss Rachael?” He couldn’t say.

“Where’s Mr. Jingle, then?” He didn’t know.

“Where’s Mr. Jingle, then?” He had no idea.

Everybody looked surprised. It was late—past eleven o’clock. Mr. Tupman laughed in his sleeve. They were loitering somewhere, talking about him. Ha, ha! capital notion that—funny.

Everybody looked surprised. It was late—past eleven o’clock. Mr. Tupman laughed to himself. They were hanging out somewhere, talking about him. Ha, ha! Great idea—that’s funny.

“Never mind,” said Wardle, after a short pause, “they’ll turn up presently, I dare say. I never wait supper for anybody.”

“Don’t worry,” said Wardle, after a brief pause, “they'll show up soon, I’m sure. I never wait for anyone to eat supper.”

“Excellent rule that,” said Mr. Pickwick, “admirable.”

“Great rule,” said Mr. Pickwick, “fantastic.”

“Pray, sit down,” said the host.

“Please, have a seat,” said the host.

“Certainly,” said Mr. Pickwick: and down they sat.

“Sure,” said Mr. Pickwick, and they sat down.

There was a gigantic round of cold beef on the table, and Mr. Pickwick was supplied with a plentiful portion of it. He had raised his fork to his lips, and was on the very point of opening his mouth for the reception of a piece of beef, when the hum of many voices suddenly arose in the kitchen. He paused, and laid down his fork. Mr. Wardle paused too, and insensibly released[127] his hold of the carving-knife, which remained inserted in the beef. He looked at Mr. Pickwick. Mr. Pickwick looked at him.

There was a huge plate of cold beef on the table, and Mr. Pickwick had a generous portion in front of him. He had raised his fork to his mouth and was just about to take a bite when a loud buzz of voices suddenly came from the kitchen. He stopped and put down his fork. Mr. Wardle also paused and unintentionally let go of the carving knife, which was still stuck in the beef. He looked at Mr. Pickwick. Mr. Pickwick looked back at him.

Heavy footsteps were heard in the passage; the parlour door was suddenly burst open; and the man who had cleaned Mr. Pickwick’s boots on his first arrival, rushed into the room, followed by the fat boy, and all the domestics.

Heavy footsteps echoed in the hallway; the parlor door was suddenly flung open; and the guy who had cleaned Mr. Pickwick’s boots when he first arrived rushed into the room, followed by the chubby boy and all the staff.

“What the devil’s the meaning of all this?” exclaimed the host.

“What the heck is going on here?” exclaimed the host.

“The kitchen chimney a’n’t a-fire, is it, Emma?” inquired the old lady.

“The kitchen chimney isn’t on fire, is it, Emma?” asked the old lady.

“Lor, grandma! No,” screamed both the young ladies.

“Wow, grandma! No,” screamed both the young women.

“What’s the matter?” roared the master of the house.

“What’s wrong?” shouted the master of the house.

The man gasped for breath, and faintly ejaculated—

The man gasped for air and weakly exclaimed—

“They ha’ gone, Mas’r!—gone right clean off, sir!” (At this juncture Mr. Tupman was observed to lay down his knife and fork, and to turn very pale.)

“They're gone, sir!—gone completely, sir!” (At this moment, Mr. Tupman was seen to put down his knife and fork and turn very pale.)

“Here I am; but I han’t a willin”

“Here I am; but I’m not willing.”

“Who’s gone?” said Mr. Wardle, fiercely.

“Who’s gone?” Mr. Wardle said, fiercely.

“Mus’r Jingle and Miss Rachael, in a po’-chay, from Blue Lion, Muggleton. I was there; but I couldn’t stop ’em; so I run off to tell’ee.”

“Mr. Jingle and Miss Rachael, in a coach, from Blue Lion, Muggleton. I was there; but I couldn’t stop them; so I ran off to tell you.”

“I paid his expenses!” said Mr. Tupman, jumping up frantically. “He’s got ten pounds of mine!—stop him!—he’s swindled me!—I won’t bear it!—I’ll have justice, Pickwick!—I won’t stand it!” and with sundry incoherent exclamations of the like nature, the unhappy gentleman spun round and round the apartment, in a transport of frenzy.

“I paid for his expenses!” Mr. Tupman shouted, jumping up in a panic. “He has ten pounds of mine!—stop him!—he’s ripped me off!—I can’t stand this!—I want justice, Pickwick!—I won’t take this!” And with a bunch of jumbled exclamations like that, the poor guy spun around the room in a fit of rage.

“Lord preserve us!” ejaculated Mr. Pickwick, eyeing the extraordinary gestures of his friend with terrified surprise. “He’s gone mad! What shall we do!”

“Lord help us!” Mr. Pickwick exclaimed, watching his friend's strange movements with shocked disbelief. “He’s lost it! What are we going to do?”

“Do!” said the stout old host, who regarded only the last words of the sentence. “Put the horse in the gig! I’ll get a chaise at the Lion, and follow ’em instantly. Where”—he exclaimed,[128] as the man ran out to execute the commission—“Where’s that villain Joe?”

“Do it!” said the chubby old host, who focused only on the last words of the sentence. “Put the horse in the cart! I’ll get a carriage at the Lion, and follow them right away. Where”—he exclaimed,[128] as the man ran out to carry out the task—“Where’s that scoundrel Joe?”

“Here I am; but I han’t a willin,” replied a voice. It was the fat boy’s.

“Here I am; but I’m not willing,” replied a voice. It was the fat boy’s.

“Let me get at him, Pickwick,” cried Wardle, as he rushed at the ill-starred youth. “He was bribed by that scoundrel, Jingle, to put me on a wrong scent, by telling a cock-and-a-bull story of my sister and your friend Tupman!” (Here Mr. Tupman sunk into a chair.) “Let me get at him!”

“Let me at him, Pickwick,” shouted Wardle as he charged at the unfortunate young man. “That jerk, Jingle, bribed him to mislead me by spreading a ridiculous story about my sister and your friend Tupman!” (At this, Mr. Tupman slumped into a chair.) “Let me at him!”

“Don’t let him!” screamed all the women, above whose exclamations the blubbering of the fat boy was distinctly audible.

“Don’t let him!” screamed all the women, over whose shouts the whining of the chubby boy was clearly audible.

“I won’t be held!” cried the old man. “Mr. Winkle, take your hands off. Mr. Pickwick, let me go, sir!”

“I won’t be held!” shouted the old man. “Mr. Winkle, get your hands off me. Mr. Pickwick, let me go, sir!”

It was a beautiful sight, in that moment of turmoil and confusion, to behold the placid and philosophical expression of Mr. Pickwick’s face, albeit somewhat flushed with exertion, as he stood with his arms firmly clasped round the extensive waist of their corpulent host, thus restraining the impetuosity of his passion, while the fat boy was scratched, and pulled, and pushed from the room by all the females congregated therein. He had no sooner released his hold, than the man entered to announce that the gig was ready.

It was a beautiful sight, in that moment of chaos and confusion, to see the calm and thoughtful look on Mr. Pickwick’s face, even if he was a bit flushed from exertion, as he stood with his arms tightly wrapped around the large waist of their hefty host, keeping his wild emotions in check, while the fat boy was being scratched, pulled, and pushed out of the room by all the women gathered there. As soon as he let go, the man came in to announce that the gig was ready.

“Don’t let him go alone!” screamed the females. “He’ll kill somebody!”

“Don’t let him go by himself!” shouted the women. “He’ll hurt someone!”

“I’ll go with him,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I'll go with him,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“You’re a good fellow, Pickwick,” said the host, grasping his hand. “Emma, give Mr. Pickwick a shawl to tie round his neck—make haste. Look after your grandmother, girls; she has fainted away. Now then, are you ready?”

“You're a great guy, Pickwick,” said the host, shaking his hand. “Emma, give Mr. Pickwick a shawl to wrap around his neck—hurry up. Take care of your grandmother, girls; she has passed out. Now then, are you ready?”

Mr. Pickwick’s mouth and chin having been hastily enveloped in a large shawl: his hat having been put on his head, and his great coat thrown over his arm, he replied in the affirmative.

Mr. Pickwick quickly wrapped a large shawl around his mouth and chin, put on his hat, and threw his big coat over his arm before he replied with a yes.

They jumped into the gig. “Give her her head, Tom,” cried the host; and away they went, down the narrow lanes; jolting in and out of the cart-ruts, and bumping up against the hedges on either side, as if they would go to pieces every moment.

They hopped into the cart. “Let her go, Tom,” shouted the host; and off they went, down the narrow streets; bouncing in and out of the ruts and slamming against the hedges on both sides, as if they were going to fall apart at any second.

“How much are they ahead?” shouted Wardle, as they drove[129] up to the door of the Blue Lion, round which a little crowd had collected, late as it was.

“How much are they ahead?” shouted Wardle, as they drove[129] up to the door of the Blue Lion, where a small crowd had gathered, even though it was late.

“Not above three-quarters of an hour,” was everybody’s reply.

“Not more than three-quarters of an hour,” was everyone’s answer.

“Chaise and four directly!—out with ’em! Put up the gig afterwards.”

“Get the carriage and four ready right away! Take them out! We’ll park the gig later.”

“Now, boys!” cried the landlord—“chaise and four out—make haste—look alive there!”

“Now, guys!” yelled the landlord—“four-horse carriage out—hurry up—let’s go!”

Away ran the hostlers, and the boys. The lanterns glimmered, as the men ran to and fro; the horses’ hoofs clattered on the uneven paving of the yard; the chaise rumbled as it was drawn out of the coach-house; and all was noise and bustle.

Away ran the stable hands and the boys. The lanterns flickered as the men moved back and forth; the horses’ hooves clattered on the uneven yard; the carriage rumbled as it was pulled out of the coach house; and everything was loud and chaotic.

“Now then!—is that chaise coming out to-night?” cried Wardle.

“Hey! Is that carriage coming out tonight?” shouted Wardle.

“Coming down the yard now, sir,” replied the hostler.

“Coming down the yard now, sir,” the stable worker replied.

Out came the chaise—in went the horses—on sprung the boys—in got the travellers.

Out came the couch— in went the horses— on jumped the boys— in got the travelers.

“Mind—the seven-mile stage in less than half-an-hour!” shouted Wardle.

“Watch out—the seven-mile stretch in under half an hour!” shouted Wardle.

“Off with you!”

"Go away!"

The boys applied whip and spur, the waiter shouted, the hostlers cheered, and away they went, fast and furious.

The boys used their whips and kicked their horses, the server yelled, the stablehands celebrated, and off they went, fast and furious.

“Pretty situation,” thought Mr. Pickwick, when he had had a moment’s time for reflection. “Pretty situation for the General Chairman of the Pickwick Club. Damp chaise—strange horses—fifteen miles an hour—and twelve o’clock at night!”

“Nice situation,” thought Mr. Pickwick, after taking a moment to think. “Nice situation for the General Chairman of the Pickwick Club. Wet carriage—strange horses—fifteen miles an hour—and midnight!”

For the first three or four miles not a word was spoken by either of the gentlemen, each being too much immersed in his own reflections to address any observations to his companion. When they had gone over that much ground, however, and the horses getting thoroughly warmed began to do their work in really good style, Mr. Pickwick became too much exhilarated with the rapidity of the motion, to remain any longer perfectly mute.

For the first three or four miles, neither of the gentlemen said a word, as each was too lost in his own thoughts to speak to the other. Once they had traveled that distance, and the horses were warmed up and performing well, Mr. Pickwick became so excited by the speed that he couldn’t stay silent any longer.

“We’re sure to catch them, I think,” said he.

“We're definitely going to catch them, I think,” he said.

“Hope so,” replied his companion.

"Hope so," said his friend.

“Fine night,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking up at the moon, which was shining brightly.

“Nice night,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking up at the moon, which was shining brightly.

“So much the worse,” returned Wardle; “for they’ll have had[130] all the advantage of the moonlight to get the start of us, and we shall lose it. It will have gone down in another hour.”

“So much the worse,” replied Wardle; “because they’ll have had[130] all the benefit of the moonlight to get ahead of us, and we’ll miss our chance. It will have set in another hour.”

“It will be rather unpleasant going at this rate in the dark, won’t it?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“It’s going to be pretty uncomfortable continuing like this in the dark, isn’t it?” Mr. Pickwick asked.

“I daresay it will,” replied his friend, drily.

“I bet it will,” replied his friend dryly.

Mr. Pickwick’s temporary excitement began to sober down a little, as he reflected upon the inconveniences and dangers of the expedition in which he had so thoughtlessly embarked. He was roused by a loud shouting of the post-boy on the leader.

Mr. Pickwick's initial excitement started to fade a bit as he considered the inconveniences and dangers of the trip he had so carelessly jumped into. He was brought back to reality by the loud shouting of the post-boy on the lead horse.

“Yo—yo—yo—yo—yoe!” went the first boy.

“Hey—hey—hey—hey—hey!” went the first boy.

“Yo—yo—yo—yoe!” went the second.

“Yo—yo—yo—yo!” went the second.

“Yo—yo—yo—yoe!” chimed in old Wardle himself, most lustily, with his head and half his body out of the coach window.

“Yo—yo—yo—yoe!” shouted old Wardle himself, enthusiastically, with his head and half his body out of the coach window.

“Yo—yo—yo—yoe!” shouted Mr. Pickwick, taking up the burden of the cry, though he had not the slightest notion of its meaning or object. And amidst the yo—yoing of the whole four, the chaise stopped.

“Yo—yo—yo—yoe!” shouted Mr. Pickwick, joining in the shout, even though he had no idea what it meant or why they were doing it. And while all four of them were yo—yoing, the carriage came to a stop.

“What’s the matter?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“What’s going on?” asked Mr. Pickwick.

“There’s a gate here,” replied old Wardle. “We shall hear something of the fugitives.”

“There's a gate here,” replied old Wardle. “We’ll hear something about the fugitives.”

After a lapse of five minutes, consumed in incessant knocking and shouting, an old man in his shirt and trousers emerged from the turnpike-house, and opened the gate.

After five minutes of nonstop knocking and shouting, an old man in his shirt and pants came out of the turnpike house and opened the gate.

“How long is it since a post-chaise went through here?” inquired Mr. Wardle.

“How long has it been since a carriage went through here?” Mr. Wardle asked.

“How long?”

"How long will it take?"

“Ah!”

“Whoa!”

“Why, I don’t rightly know. It worn’t a long time ago, nor it worn’t a short time ago—just between the two, perhaps.”

“Honestly, I’m not really sure. It wasn’t too long ago, but it also wasn’t super recent—just somewhere in between, I guess.”

“Has any chaise been by at all?”

“Has any carriage come by at all?”

“Oh yes, there’s been a shay by.”

“Oh yes, there’s been a carriage by.”

“How long ago, my friend,” interposed Mr. Pickwick, “an hour?”

“How long ago, my friend,” Mr. Pickwick interrupted, “an hour?”

“Ah, I daresay it might be,” replied the man.

“Yeah, I think it could be,” replied the man.

“Or two hours?” inquired the post-boy on the wheeler.

“Or two hours?” asked the post-boy on the wagon.

“Well, I shouldn’t wonder if it was,” returned the old man, doubtfully.

“Well, I wouldn’t be surprised if it was,” replied the old man, uncertainly.

“Drive on, boys,” cried the testy old gentleman: “don’t waste any more time with that old idiot!”

“Keep going, guys,” shouted the annoyed old man. “Don’t waste any more time with that old fool!”

“Idiot!” exclaimed the old man with a grin, as he stood in the middle of the road with the gate half-closed, watching the chaise which rapidly diminished in the increasing distance. “No—not much o’ that either; you’ve lost ten minutes here, and gone away as wise as you came, arter all. If every man on the line as has a guinea give him, earns it half as well, you won’t catch t’other shay this side Mich’lmas, old short-and-fat.” And with another prolonged grin, the old man closed the gate, re-entered his house, and bolted the door after him.

“Idiot!” the old man said with a grin, standing in the middle of the road with the gate half-closed, watching the carriage fade into the distance. “No—not much of that either; you’ve wasted ten minutes here, and you left just as clueless as you came, after all. If every guy on this route who has a guinea earns it as well as he does, you won’t see the other carriage this side of Michaelmas, you old short-and-fat.” With another wide grin, the old man closed the gate, went back into his house, and locked the door behind him.

Meanwhile the chaise proceeded, without any slackening of pace, towards the conclusion of the stage. The moon, as Wardle had foretold, was rapidly on the wane; large tiers of dark heavy clouds, which had been gradually overspreading the sky for some time past, now formed one black mass over head; and large drops of rain which pattered every now and then against the windows of the chaise, seemed to warn the travellers of the rapid approach of a stormy night. The wind, too, which was directly against them, swept in furious gusts down the narrow road, and howled dismally through the trees which skirted the pathway. Mr. Pickwick drew his coat closer about him, coiled himself more snugly up into the corner of the chaise, and fell into a sound sleep, from which he was only awakened by the stopping of the vehicle, the sound of the hostler’s bell, and a loud cry of “Horses on directly!”

Meanwhile, the carriage kept moving at a steady pace toward the end of the stage. The moon, as Wardle had predicted, was quickly fading; thick, dark clouds had gradually spread across the sky and now formed a solid black mass overhead. Big drops of rain occasionally splattered against the windows of the carriage, warning the travelers of an approaching stormy night. The wind, too, directly in their faces, blew fiercely down the narrow road and howled eerily through the trees lining the path. Mr. Pickwick pulled his coat tighter around him, snuggled deeper into the corner of the carriage, and fell into a deep sleep, only waking up when the vehicle stopped, the sound of the hostler's bell rang out, and someone shouted, “Horses on directly!”

But here another delay occurred. The boys were sleeping with such mysterious soundness, that it took five minutes apiece to wake them. The hostler had somehow or other mislaid the key of the stable, and even when that was found, two sleepy helpers put the wrong harness on the wrong horses, and the whole process of harnessing had to be gone through afresh. Had Mr. Pickwick been alone, these multiplied obstacles would have completely put an end to the pursuit at once, but old Wardle was not to be so easily daunted; and he laid about him with such hearty good-will, cuffing this man, and pushing that; strapping a buckle here, and taking in a link there, that the chaise was ready in a much shorter time than could reasonably have been expected under so many difficulties.

But then another delay happened. The boys were sleeping so deeply that it took five minutes each to wake them up. The stablehand had somehow misplaced the key to the stable, and even when it was found, two drowsy helpers put the wrong harness on the wrong horses, so they had to go through the whole harnessing process again. If Mr. Pickwick had been alone, these obstacles would have completely stopped the pursuit right then, but old Wardle wasn't going to be discouraged easily; he jumped in with such enthusiasm, shoving this guy and pushing that one, tightening a buckle here and adjusting a link there, that the carriage was ready much faster than anyone could have expected given the circumstances.

They resumed their journey; and certainly the prospect before them was by no means encouraging. The stage was fifteen miles long, the night was dark, the wind high, and the rain pouring in torrents. It was impossible to make any great way against such obstacles united; it was hard upon one o’clock already; and nearly two hours were consumed in getting to the end of the stage. Here, however, an object presented itself, which rekindled their hopes, and reanimated their drooping spirits.

They continued their journey, and the outlook ahead was definitely not promising. The stage was fifteen miles long, the night was dark, the wind was strong, and the rain was coming down hard. It was impossible to make much progress against such combined challenges; it was already close to one o’clock, and nearly two hours had been spent reaching the end of the stage. However, at this point, something appeared that reignited their hopes and lifted their downcast spirits.

“When did this chaise come in?” cried old Wardle, leaping out of his own vehicle, and pointing to one covered with wet mud, which was standing in the yard.

“When did this chaise arrive?” shouted old Wardle, jumping out of his own vehicle and pointing to one covered in wet mud that was parked in the yard.

“Not a quarter of an hour ago, sir,” replied the hostler, to whom the question was addressed.

“Just under fifteen minutes ago, sir,” replied the stable worker, to whom the question was directed.

“Lady and gentleman?” inquired Wardle, almost breathless with impatience.

“Lady and gentleman?” Wardle asked, nearly breathless with impatience.

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

“Tall gentleman—dress coat—long legs—thin body?”

"Tall man—dress coat—long legs—thin build?"

“Yes, sir.”

"Sure thing."

“Elderly lady—thin face—rather skinny—eh?”

“Elderly woman—thin face—pretty skinny—eh?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Yes, sir.”

“By heavens! it’s the couple, Pickwick,” exclaimed the old gentleman.

“By heavens! It’s the couple, Pickwick,” the old man exclaimed.

“Would have been here before,” said the hostler, “but they broke a trace.”

“Would have been here earlier,” said the hostler, “but they broke a trace.”

“It is!” said Wardle, “it is, by Jove! Chaise and four instantly! We shall catch them yet, before they reach the next stage. A guinea a-piece, boys—be alive there—bustle about—there’s good fellows.”

“It is!” said Wardle, “it really is! Get a carriage and four horses right away! We’ll catch them before they make it to the next stop. A guinea each, guys—let’s move—hurry up—good fellows!”

And with such admonitions as these, the old gentleman ran up and down the yard, and bustled to and fro, in a state of excitement which communicated itself to Mr. Pickwick also; and under the influence of which, that gentleman got himself into complicated entanglements with harness, and mixed up with horses and wheels of chaises, in the most surprising manner, firmly believing that by so doing he was materially forwarding the preparations for their resuming their journey.

And with warnings like these, the old man hurried around the yard, bustling back and forth, in a state of excitement that was contagious to Mr. Pickwick as well; and influenced by this, Mr. Pickwick found himself tangled up in harness, mixed up with horses and carriage wheels in the most unexpected way, firmly believing that by doing so, he was actively helping to get everything ready for them to continue their journey.

“Jump in—jump in!” cried old Wardle, climbing into the[133] chaise, pulling up the steps, and slamming the door after him. “Come along! Make haste!” And before Mr. Pickwick knew precisely what he was about, he felt himself forced in at the other door, by one pull from the old gentleman, and one push from the hostler; and off they were again.

“Jump in—jump in!” shouted old Wardle, climbing into the[133] carriage, pulling up the steps, and slamming the door behind him. “Come on! Hurry up!” And before Mr. Pickwick realized what was happening, he found himself pushed in through the other door by one tug from the old man and one shove from the hostler; and off they went again.

“Ah! we are moving now,” said the old gentleman exultingly. They were indeed, as was sufficiently testified to Mr. Pickwick, by his constant collisions either with the hard woodwork of the chaise, or the body of his companion.

“Ah! we are moving now,” said the old man excitedly. They really were, as Mr. Pickwick knew well, from his frequent bumps against the hard wood of the chaise or his companion's body.

“Hold up!” said the stout old Mr. Wardle, as Mr. Pickwick dived head foremost into his capacious waistcoat.

“Wait a minute!” said the hefty old Mr. Wardle, as Mr. Pickwick dove headfirst into his large waistcoat.

“I never did feel such a jolting in my life,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I’ve never felt anything like that in my life,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Never mind,” replied his companion, “it will soon be over. Steady, steady.”

“Don’t worry,” replied his friend, “it will be over soon. Hold on, hold on.”

Mr. Pickwick planted himself into his own corner, as firmly as he could; and on whirled the chaise faster than ever.

Mr. Pickwick settled into his corner as firmly as he could, and the carriage sped on faster than ever.

They had travelled in this way about three miles, when Mr. Wardle, who had been looking out of the window for two or three minutes, suddenly drew in his face, covered with splashes, and exclaimed in breathless eagerness—

They had traveled about three miles like this when Mr. Wardle, who had been looking out the window for a couple of minutes, suddenly pulled his face in, splattered with mud, and exclaimed in breathless enthusiasm

“Here they are!”

“Here they are!”

Mr. Pickwick thrust his head out of his window. Yes: there was a chaise and four, a short distance before them, dashing along at full gallop.

Mr. Pickwick stuck his head out of his window. Yes, there was a carriage and four horses, a little way ahead, racing along at full speed.

“Go on, go on,” almost shrieked the old gentleman. “Two guineas a-piece, boys—don’t let ’em gain on us—keep it up—keep it up.”

“Come on, come on,” almost yelled the old man. “Two guineas each, guys—don’t let them get ahead of us—keep it going—keep it going.”

The horses in the first chaise started on at their utmost speed; and those in Mr. Wardle’s galloped furiously behind them.

The horses in the first carriage took off at full speed, and those in Mr. Wardle’s raced wildly behind them.

“I see his head,” exclaimed the choleric old man, “damme, I see his head.”

“I see his head,” shouted the irritable old man, “damn it, I see his head.”

“So do I,” said Mr. Pickwick, “that’s he.”

“So do I,” said Mr. Pickwick, “that’s him.”

Mr. Pickwick was not mistaken. The countenance of Mr. Jingle, completely coated with the mud thrown up by the wheels, was plainly discernible at the window of his chaise; and the motion of his arm, which he was waving violently towards the postilions, denoted that he was encouraging them to increased exertion.

Mr. Pickwick was right. The face of Mr. Jingle, completely covered in the mud thrown up by the wheels, was clearly visible at the window of his carriage; and the movement of his arm, which he was waving wildly at the drivers, indicated that he was urging them to work harder.

The interest was intense. Fields, trees, and hedges seemed to rush past them with the velocity of a whirlwind, so rapid was the pace at which they tore along. They were close by the side of the first chaise. Jingle’s voice could be plainly heard, even above the din of the wheels, urging on the boys. Old Mr. Wardle foamed with rage and excitement. He roared out scoundrels and villains by the dozen, clenched his fist and shook it expressively at the object of his indignation; but Mr. Jingle only answered with a contemptuous smile, and replied to his menaces by a shout of triumph, as his horses, answering the increased application of whip and spur, broke into a faster gallop, and left the pursuers behind.

The excitement was intense. Fields, trees, and hedges seemed to zoom by like a whirlwind, so fast were they going. They were right next to the first carriage. Jingle's voice could be clearly heard, even over the noise of the wheels, encouraging the boys. Old Mr. Wardle was furious and excited. He shouted out names like scoundrel and villain by the dozen, clenched his fist, and shook it dramatically at the source of his anger; but Mr. Jingle just responded with a sneer and countered his threats with a triumphant shout, as his horses, responding to the harder use of the whip and spur, picked up speed and left the pursuers behind.

Mr. Pickwick had just drawn in his head, and Mr. Wardle, exhausted with shouting, had done the same, when a tremendous jolt threw them forward against the front of the vehicle. There was a sudden bump—a loud crash—away rolled a wheel, and over went the chaise.

Mr. Pickwick had just pulled his head inside, and Mr. Wardle, worn out from yelling, had done the same when a huge jolt pushed them forward against the front of the carriage. There was a sudden bump—a loud crash—one of the wheels went flying off, and the carriage flipped over.

After a few seconds of bewilderment and confusion, in which nothing but the plunging of horses, and breaking of glass, could be made out, Mr. Pickwick felt himself violently pulled out from among the ruins of the chaise; and as soon as he had gained his feet, extricated his head from the skirts of his great-coat, which materially impeded the usefulness of his spectacles, the full disaster of the case met his view.

After a few seconds of confusion and chaos, filled with the sounds of horses running and glass shattering, Mr. Pickwick felt himself suddenly pulled out from the wreckage of the carriage. Once he got to his feet and freed his head from the folds of his coat, which was blocking his glasses, he could see the full extent of the disaster before him.

Old Mr. Wardle without a hat, and his clothes torn in several places, stood by his side, and the fragments of the chaise lay scattered at their feet. The post-boys, who had succeeded in cutting the traces, were standing, disfigured with mud and disordered by hard riding, by the horses’ heads. About a hundred yards in advance was the other chaise, which had pulled up on hearing the crash. The postilions, each with a broad grin convulsing his countenance, were viewing the adverse party from their saddles, and Mr. Jingle was contemplating the wreck from the coach-window with evident satisfaction. The day was just breaking, and the whole scene was rendered perfectly visible by the grey light of the morning.

Old Mr. Wardle, hatless and with his clothes torn in several places, stood next to him, while the pieces of the carriage lay scattered at their feet. The post-boys, covered in mud and disheveled from rough riding, stood by the horses’ heads. About a hundred yards ahead was the other carriage, which had stopped after hearing the crash. The postilions, each sporting a broad grin, were looking at the other group from their saddles, and Mr. Jingle was watching the wreck from the coach window with clear satisfaction. The day was just breaking, and the entire scene was clearly visible in the grey light of the morning.

“Hallo!” shouted the shameless Jingle, “anybody damaged?—elderly gentlemen—no light weights—dangerous work—very.”

“Hey!” shouted the brazen Jingle, “Is anyone hurt?—older gentlemen—no lightweights—this is dangerous work—definitely.”

“Love to Tuppy—won’t you get up behind?—drive on, boys,” replied Jingle.

“Love to Tuppy—won’t you get in the back?—let’s go, guys,” replied Jingle.

“You’re a rascal!” roared Wardle.

“You’re such a troublemaker!” roared Wardle.

“Ha! ha!” replied Jingle; and then he added, with a knowing wink, and a jerk of the thumb towards the interior of the chaise—“I say—she’s very well—desires her compliments—begs you won’t trouble yourself—love to Tuppy—won’t you get up behind?—drive on, boys.”

“Ha! ha!” replied Jingle; and then he added, with a knowing wink and a thumb gesture towards the inside of the carriage—“I mean—she’s doing great—sends her regards—asks you not to worry—sends love to Tuppy—want to hop in the back?—let’s go, guys.”

The postilions resumed their proper attitudes, and away rattled the chaise, Mr. Jingle fluttering in derision a white handkerchief from the coach-window.

The postilions got back into their proper positions, and off flew the carriage, with Mr. Jingle waving a white handkerchief mockingly from the coach window.

Nothing in the whole adventure, not even the upset, had disturbed the calm and equable current of Mr. Pickwick’s temper. The villainy, however, which could first borrow money of his faithful follower, and then abbreviate his name to “Tuppy,” was more than he could patiently bear. He drew his breath hard, and coloured up to the very tips of his spectacles, as he said, slowly and emphatically—

Nothing in the whole adventure, not even the upset, had disturbed the calm and steady flow of Mr. Pickwick’s temper. However, the villainy that could first borrow money from his loyal follower and then shorten his name to “Tuppy” was more than he could handle. He took a deep breath and flushed all the way to the tips of his spectacles as he said slowly and definitely—

“If ever I meet that man again, I’ll——”

“If I ever see that guy again, I'll—

“Yes, yes,” interrupted Wardle, “that’s all very well: but while we stand talking here, they’ll get their licence, and be married in London.”

“Yes, yes,” interrupted Wardle, “that’s all great: but while we're standing here talking, they’ll get their license and get married in London.”

Mr. Pickwick paused, bottled up his vengeance, and corked it down.

Mr. Pickwick paused, held back his anger, and kept it under control.

“How far is it to the next stage?” inquired Mr. Wardle of one of the boys.

“How far is it to the next stage?” Mr. Wardle asked one of the boys.

“Six mile, an’t it, Tom?”

"Six miles, right, Tom?"

“Rayther better.”

"Way better."

“Rayther better nor six mile, sir.”

“More than six miles, sir.”

“Can’t be helped,” said Wardle, “we must walk it, Pickwick.”

“Can't be helped,” Wardle said, “we have to walk, Pickwick.”

“No help for it,” replied that truly great man.

“No way around it,” replied that truly great man.

So sending forward one of the boys on horseback to procure a fresh chaise and horses, and leaving the other behind to take care of the broken one, Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Wardle set manfully forward on the walk, first tying their shawls round their necks, and slouching down their hats to escape as much as possible from the deluge of rain, which after a slight cessation had again begun to pour heavily down.

So, sending one of the boys on horseback to get a new carriage and horses, and leaving the other behind to look after the broken one, Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Wardle bravely moved on with their walk, first tying their shawls around their necks and pulling their hats down low to shield themselves as much as possible from the heavy rain, which had started coming down hard again after a brief break.

CHAPTER X

CHAPTER X

Clearing up all Doubts (if any existed) of the Disinterestedness of Mr. Jingle’s Character

Clearing up any doubts about Mr. Jingle’s lack of selfishness

T

There are in London several old inns, once the headquarters of celebrated coaches in the days when coaches performed their journeys in a graver and more solemn manner than they do in these times; but which have now degenerated into little more than the abiding and booking places of country waggons. The reader would look in vain for any of these ancient hostelries, among the Golden Crosses and Bull and Mouths, which rear their stately fronts in the improved streets of London. If he would light upon any of these old places, he must direct his steps to the obscurer quarters of the town; and there in some secluded nooks he will find several, still standing with a kind of gloomy sturdiness, amidst the modern innovations which surround them.

There are several old inns in London that were once the main stops for famous coaches back when traveling was done in a much more serious and formal way than it is today; but now they have mostly turned into just places for local wagons to stop and book. The reader would struggle to find any of these historic inns among the Golden Crosses and Bull and Mouths that proudly stand in the updated streets of London. If he wants to discover any of these old establishments, he'll need to head to the less popular areas of the city; and there, in some hidden corners, he will find a few of them still standing with a sort of gloomy strength, surrounded by modern changes.

In the Borough especially, there still remain some half-dozen old inns, which have preserved their external features unchanged, and which have escaped alike the rage for public improvement, and the encroachments of private speculation. Great, rambling, queer old places they are, with galleries, and passages, and staircases wide enough and antiquated enough to furnish materials for a hundred ghost stories, supposing we should ever be reduced to the[137] lamentable necessity of inventing any, and that the world should exist long enough to exhaust the innumerable veracious legends connected with old London Bridge, and its adjacent neighbourhood on the Surrey side.

In the Borough, there are still about half a dozen old inns that have kept their original look intact, managing to avoid both the push for public improvement and the encroachments of private development. They are large, odd, and sprawling places, complete with galleries, passages, and staircases that are wide and old enough to inspire a hundred ghost stories, assuming we are ever faced with the unfortunate need to create any, and that the world lasts long enough to go through all the countless true tales linked to old London Bridge and its neighboring area on the Surrey side.

It was in the yard of one of these inns—of no less celebrated a one than the White Hart—that a man was busily employed in brushing the dirt off a pair of boots, early on the morning succeeding the events narrated in the last chapter. He was habited in a coarse-striped waistcoat, with black calico sleeves, and blue glass buttons; drab breeches and leggings. A bright red handkerchief was wound in a very loose and unstudied style round his neck, and an old white hat was carelessly thrown on one side of his head. There were two rows of boots before him, one cleaned and the other dirty, and at every addition he made to the clean row, he paused from his work and contemplated its results with evident satisfaction.

It was in the yard of one of these inns—no less famous than the White Hart—that a man was busy brushing dirt off a pair of boots early the morning after the events described in the last chapter. He was wearing a coarse-striped vest with black fabric sleeves and blue glass buttons; drab breeches and leggings. A bright red handkerchief was loosely tied around his neck, and an old white hat was carelessly tilted to one side of his head. There were two rows of boots in front of him, one cleaned and the other dirty, and with every boot he added to the clean row, he paused to admire his work with clear satisfaction.

The yard presented none of that bustle and activity which are the usual characteristics of a large coach inn. Three or four lumbering waggons, each with a pile of goods beneath its ample canopy, about the height of the second-floor window of an ordinary house, were stowed away beneath a lofty roof which extended over one end of the yard; and another, which was probably to commence its journey that morning, was drawn out into the open space. A double tier of bed-room galleries, with old clumsy balustrades, ran round two sides of the straggling area, and a double row of bells to correspond, sheltered from the weather by a little sloping roof, hung over the door leading to the bar and coffee-room. Two or three gigs and chaise-carts were wheeled up under different little sheds and pent-houses; and the occasional heavy tread of a cart-horse, or rattling of a chain at the further end of the yard, announced to anybody who cared about the matter, that the stable lay in that direction. When we add that a few boys in smock frocks were lying asleep on heavy packages, woolpacks, and other articles that were scattered about on heaps of straw, we have described as fully as need be the general appearance of the yard of the White Hart Inn, High Street, Borough, on the particular morning in question.

The yard lacked the hustle and bustle typical of a large coach inn. Three or four heavy wagons, each loaded with goods under a big canopy that reached about the height of a second-floor window of a regular house, were parked under a high roof that covered one end of the yard. Another wagon, likely getting ready for its journey that morning, was pulled out into the open area. A double tier of bedroom balconies, with old awkward railings, ran along two sides of the sprawling space, and a matching double row of bells, shielded from the elements by a small sloping roof, hung over the door that led to the bar and coffee room. Two or three gigs and light carts were parked under various small sheds and awnings, and the occasional heavy footsteps of a cart horse or the clanking of a chain at the far end of the yard indicated, for anyone who was interested, that the stable was in that direction. Adding to the scene, a few boys in smocks were sleeping on heavy packages, woolpacks, and other items scattered across piles of straw. This gives a complete picture of the yard at the White Hart Inn, High Street, Borough, on that particular morning.

A loud ringing of one of the bells, was followed by the appearance of a smart chambermaid in the upper sleeping gallery, who, after tapping at one of the doors, and receiving a request from within, called over the balustrades—

A loud ringing from one of the bells was followed by the sight of a sharp-dressed chambermaid in the upper sleeping gallery, who, after knocking on one of the doors and getting a reply from inside, called over the railings—

“Sam!”

"Sam!"

“Hallo,” replied the man with the white hat.

“Hello,” replied the man in the white hat.

“Number twenty-two wants his boots.”

“Number 22 wants his boots.”

“Ask number twenty-two, vether he’ll have ’em now, or wait till he gets ’em,” was the reply.

“Ask number twenty-two whether he’ll have them now or wait until he gets them,” was the reply.

“Come, don’t be a fool, Sam,” said the girl, coaxingly, “the gentleman wants his boots directly.”

“Come on, don’t be silly, Sam,” the girl said gently, “the gentleman wants his boots right away.”

“Well, you are a nice young ’ooman for a musical party, you are,” said the boot-cleaner. “Look at these here boots—eleven pair o’ boots; and one shoe as b’longs to number six, with the wooden leg. The eleven boots is to be called at half-past eight and the shoe at nine. Who’s number twenty-two, that’s to put all the others out? No, no; reg’lar rotation, as Jack Ketch said, ven he tied the men up. Sorry to keep you a waitin’, sir, but I’ll attend to you directly.”

“Well, you are a nice young woman for a musical party, you are,” said the boot-cleaner. “Look at these boots—eleven pairs of boots; and one shoe that belongs to number six, with the wooden leg. The eleven boots are called for at half-past eight and the shoe at nine. Who’s number twenty-two that’s supposed to take care of all the others? No, no; regular rotation, like Jack Ketch said when he tied the men up. Sorry to keep you waiting, sir, but I’ll help you out in just a moment.”

Saying which, the man in the white hat set to work upon a top-boot with increased assiduity.

Saying that, the man in the white hat got to work on a tall boot with even more focus.

There was another loud ring; and the bustling old landlady of the White Hart made her appearance in the opposite gallery.

There was another loud ring, and the busy old landlady of the White Hart showed up in the opposite gallery.

“Sam,” cried the landlady—“where’s that lazy, idle—why, Sam—oh, there you are; why don’t you answer?”

“Sam,” yelled the landlady—“where’s that lazy, idle—why, Sam—oh, there you are; why don’t you respond?”

“Wouldn’t be gen-teel to answer, ’till you’d done talking,” replied Sam, gruffly.

“Wouldn’t be polite to answer until you’re done talking,” replied Sam, gruffly.

“Here, clean them shoes for number seventeen directly, and take ’em to private sitting-room, number five, first floor.”

“Here, clean those shoes for number seventeen right away, and take them to the private sitting room, number five, on the first floor.”

The landlady flung a pair of lady’s shoes into the yard, and bustled away.

The landlady tossed a pair of women's shoes into the yard and hurried off.

“Number five,” said Sam, as he picked up the shoes, and taking a piece of chalk from his pocket, made a memorandum of their destination on the soles—“Lady’s shoes and private sittin’ room. I suppose she didn’t come in the vaggin.”

“Number five,” said Sam, as he picked up the shoes, and taking a piece of chalk from his pocket, made a note of their destination on the soles—“Lady’s shoes and private sitting room. I guess she didn’t arrive in the carriage.”

“She came in early this morning,” cried the girl, who was still leaning over the railing of the gallery, “with a gentleman in[139] a hackney coach, and it’s him as wants his boots, and you’d better do ’em, that’s all about it.”

“ She came in early this morning,” shouted the girl, who was still leaning over the railing of the gallery, “with a guy in a cab, and it’s him who wants his boots, and you’d better take care of it, that’s all there is to it.”

“Vy didn’t you say so before,” said Sam, with great indignation, singling out the boots in question from the heap before him. “For all I know’d he vas one o’ the regular threepennies. Private room! and a lady too! If he’s anything of a gen’lm’n, he’s vorth a shillin’ a day, let alone the arrands.”

“Why didn’t you say that earlier?” Sam exclaimed, clearly upset, as he pointed to the boots in question from the pile in front of him. “For all I knew, he could have been just one of the regular threepenny guys. A private room! And a lady too! If he’s any kind of gentleman, he’s worth a shilling a day, not to mention the errands.”

Stimulated by this inspiring reflection, Mr. Samuel brushed away with such hearty good will, that in a few minutes the boots and shoes, with a polish which would have struck envy to the soul of the amiable Mr. Warren (for they used Day and Martin at the White Hart), had arrived at the door of number five.

Stimulated by this inspiring thought, Mr. Samuel cheerfully brushed away, so that in just a few minutes the boots and shoes, polished to a shine that would make the friendly Mr. Warren green with envy (since they used Day and Martin at the White Hart), had made it to the door of number five.

“Come in,” said a man’s voice, in reply to Sam’s rap at the door.

“Come in,” said a man’s voice, in response to Sam’s knock at the door.

Sam made his best bow, and stepped into the presence of a lady and gentleman seated at breakfast. Having officiously deposited the gentleman’s boots right and left at his feet, and the lady’s shoes right and left at hers, he backed towards the door.

Sam made a deep bow and stepped into the presence of a lady and a gentleman who were having breakfast. After carefully placing the gentleman’s boots on either side of his feet and the lady’s shoes on either side of hers, he backed away toward the door.

“Boots,” said the gentleman.

“Boots,” said the man.

“Sir,” said Sam, closing the door, and keeping his hand on the knob of the lock.

“Sir,” said Sam, closing the door and keeping his hand on the doorknob.

“Do you know—what’s-a-name—Doctors’ Commons?”

“Do you know—what's it called—Doctors’ Commons?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Sure thing.”

“Where is it?”

"Where's it at?"

“Paul’s Churchyard, sir; low archway on the carriage-side, bookseller’s at one corner, hot-el on the other, and two porters in the middle as touts for licences.”

“Paul’s Churchyard, sir; a low archway on the side for carriages, a bookseller at one corner, a hotel on the other, and two porters in the middle acting as touts for licenses.”

“Touts for licences!” said the gentleman.

“Touts for licenses!” said the gentleman.

“Touts for licences,” replied Sam. “Two coves in vhite aprons—touches their hats ven you walk in—‘Licence, sir, licence?’ Queer sort, them, and their mas’rs too, sir—Old Bailey Proctors—and no mistake.”

“Touts for licenses,” replied Sam. “Two guys in white aprons—tip their hats when you walk in—‘License, sir, license?’ Strange sort, them, and their masters too, sir—Old Bailey Proctors—and no doubt about it.”

“What do they do?” inquired the gentleman.

“What do they do?” asked the gentleman.

“Do! You, sir! That an’t the wost on it, neither. They puts things into old gen’lm’n’s heads as they never dreamed of. My father, sir, vos a coachman. A widower he vos, and fat enough for anything—uncommon fat, to be sure. His missis dies and[140] leaves him four hundred pound. Down he goes to the Commons, to see the lawyer and draw the blunt—very smart—top-boots on—nosegay in his button-hole—broad-brimmed tile—green shawl—quite the gen’lm’n. Goes through the archvay, thinking how he should inwest the money—up comes the touter, touches his hat—‘Licence, sir, licence?’—‘What’s that?’ says my father.—‘Licence, sir,’ says he.—‘What licence?’ says my father.—‘Marriage licence,’ says the touter.—‘Dash my veskit,’ says my father, ‘I never thought o’ that.’—‘I think you wants one, sir?’ says the touter. My father pulls up, and thinks a bit—‘No,’ says he, ‘damme, I’m too old, b’sides I’m a many sizes too large,’ says he.—‘Not a bit on it, sir,’ says the touter.—‘Think not?’ says my father.—‘I’m sure not,’ says he; ‘we married a gen’lm’n twice your size, last Monday.’—‘Did you, though?’ said my father.—‘To be sure we did,’ says the touter, ‘you’re a babby to him—this vay, sir—this vay!’—and sure enough my father walks arter him, like a tame monkey behind a horgan, into a little back office, vere a feller sat among dirty papers and tin boxes, making believe he was busy. ‘Pray take a seat, vile I makes out the affidavit, sir,’ says the lawyer.—‘Thankee, sir,’ says my father, and down he sat, and stared with all his eyes, and his mouth vide open, at the names on the boxes. ‘What’s your name, sir?’ says the lawyer.—‘Tony Weller,’ says my father.—‘Parish?’ says the lawyer.—‘Belle Savage,’ says my father; for he stopped there wen he drove up, and he know’d nothing about parishes, he didn’t.—‘And what’s the lady’s name?’ says the lawyer. My father was struck all of a heap. ‘Blessed if I know,’ says he.—‘Not know!’ says the lawyer.—‘No more nor you do,’ says my father; ‘can’t I put that in arterwards?’—‘Impossible!’ says the lawyer.—‘Wery well,’ says my father, after he’d thought a moment, ‘put down Mrs. Clarke.’—‘What Clarke?’ says the lawyer, dipping his pen in the ink.—‘Susan Clarke, Markis o’ Granby, Dorking,’ says my father; ‘she’ll have me, if I ask, I des-say—I never said nothing to her, but she’ll have me, I know.’ The licence was made out, and she did have him, and what’s more she’s got him now; and I never had any of the four hundred pound, worse luck. Beg your pardon, sir,” said Sam, when he had concluded, “but[141] wen I gets on this here grievance, I runs on like a new barrow vith the vheel greased.” Having said which, and having paused for an instant to see whether he was wanted for anything more, Sam left the room.

“Absolutely! You, sir! That’s not even the worst of it. They put ideas into old gentlemen’s heads that they never imagined. My father, sir, was a coachman. He was a widower and pretty fat too—extremely fat, for sure. His wife passed away and[140] left him four hundred pounds. Off he goes to the Commons, to see the lawyer and collect the cash—looking very smart—top boots on—flower in his buttonhole—broad-brimmed hat—green shawl—definitely looked like a gentleman. He walks through the archway, thinking about how to invest the money—up comes a tout, tips his hat—‘License, sir, license?’—‘What’s that?’ asks my father.—‘License, sir,’ he says.—‘What license?’ my father replies.—‘Marriage license,’ says the tout.—‘Dash my waistcoat,’ my father exclaims, ‘I never thought of that.’—‘I think you need one, sir?’ says the tout. My father pauses to think—‘No,’ he says, ‘damn it, I’m too old, plus I’m way too big,’ he says.—‘Not at all, sir,’ says the tout.—‘You think not?’ says my father.—‘I’m sure not,’ he replies; ‘we married a gentleman twice your size last Monday.’—‘Did you really?’ said my father.—‘Of course we did,’ says the tout, ‘you're a baby compared to him—this way, sir—this way!’—and sure enough my father follows him like a trained monkey behind a performer, into a little back office, where a guy sat among dusty papers and tin boxes, pretending to be busy. ‘Please take a seat while I prepare the affidavit, sir,’ says the lawyer.—‘Thank you, sir,’ says my father, and he sat down, staring wide-eyed with his mouth open at the names on the boxes. ‘What’s your name, sir?’ the lawyer asks.—‘Tony Weller,’ my father replies.—‘Parish?’ asks the lawyer.—‘Belle Savage,’ says my father; he had stopped there when he drove up, and he didn’t know anything about parishes, he didn’t.—‘And what’s the lady’s name?’ asks the lawyer. My father was completely thrown off. ‘Blessed if I know,’ he says.—‘Not know!’ says the lawyer.—‘No more than you do,’ says my father; ‘can’t I fill that in later?’—‘Impossible!’ says the lawyer.—‘Very well,’ says my father, after thinking for a moment, ‘put down Mrs. Clarke.’—‘What Clarke?’ asks the lawyer, dipping his pen in the ink.—‘Susan Clarke, Marquis of Granby, Dorking,’ says my father; ‘she’ll take me if I ask, I’m sure—I’ve never said anything to her, but I know she will.’ The license was issued, and she did marry him, and what’s more, she’s still got him now; and I never saw any of that four hundred pounds—bad luck for me. Excuse me, sir,” said Sam when he finished, “but[141] when I get going on this grievance, I just keep talking like a new cart with the wheels greased.” After saying that, and pausing for a moment to see if he needed to do anything else, Sam left the room.

“Half-past nine—just the time—off at once;” said the gentleman, whom we need hardly introduce as Mr. Jingle.

“Half-past nine—just the right time—let’s go now,” said the gentleman we barely need to introduce as Mr. Jingle.

“Time—for what?” said the spinster aunt, coquettishly.

“Time—for what?” asked the single aunt, playfully.

“Licence, dearest of angels—give notice at the church—call you mine, to-morrow”—said Mr. Jingle, and he squeezed the spinster aunt’s hand.

“License, my sweetest angel—announce it at the church—call you mine, tomorrow”—said Mr. Jingle, and he squeezed the spinster aunt’s hand.

“The licence!” said Rachael, blushing.

"The license!" said Rachael, blushing.

“The licence,” repeated Mr. Jingle—

“The license,” repeated Mr. Jingle—

"In a rush, urgently for a license,
"In a hurry, ding dong, I'm back."

“How you run on,” said Rachael.

“How you keep talking,” said Rachael.

“Run on—nothing to the hours, days, weeks, months, years, when we’re united—run on—they’ll fly on—bolt—mizzle—steam-engine—thousand-horse power—nothing to it.”

“Run on—nothing to the hours, days, weeks, months, years, when we’re together—run on—they’ll speed on—dash—vanish—steam engine—thousand-horsepower—nothing to it.”

“Can’t—can’t we be married before to-morrow morning?” inquired Rachael.

“Can’t we get married before tomorrow morning?” Rachael asked.

“Impossible—can’t be—notice at the church—leave the licence to-day—ceremony come off to-morrow.”

“Impossible—can’t be—notice at the church—leave the license today—ceremony is happening tomorrow.”

“I am so terrified, lest my brother should discover us!” said Rachael.

“I’m so scared that my brother will find us!” said Rachael.

“Discover—nonsense—too much shaken by the break down—besides—extreme caution—gave up the post-chaise—walked on—took a hackney coach—came to the Borough—last place in the world that he’d look in—ha! ha! capital notion that—very.”

“Discover—nonsense—way too rattled by the breakdown—besides—extreme caution—gave up the post-chaise—walked on—took a hackney coach—arrived in the Borough—the last place he’d ever look—ha! ha! great idea that—totally.”

“Don’t be long,” said the spinster, affectionately, as Mr. Jingle stuck the pinched-up hat on his head.

“Don't take too long,” said the old maid fondly, as Mr. Jingle shoved the squished hat onto his head.

“Long away from you?—Cruel charmer,” and Mr. Jingle skipped playfully up to the spinster aunt, imprinted a chaste kiss upon her lips, and danced out of the room.

“Been away from you for too long?—What a tease,” Mr. Jingle said as he playfully hopped over to the spinster aunt, planted a sweet kiss on her lips, and twirled out of the room.

“Dear man!” said the spinster as the door closed after him.

“Wow!” the unmarried woman said as the door closed behind him.

“Rum old girl,” said Mr. Jingle, as he walked down the passage.

“Strange old girl,” said Mr. Jingle, as he walked down the hallway.

It is painful to reflect upon the perfidy of our species; and we[142] will not, therefore, pursue the thread of Mr. Jingle’s meditations, as he wended his way to Doctors’ Commons. It will be sufficient for our purpose to relate, that escaping the snares of the dragons in white aprons, who guard the entrance to that enchanted region, he reached the Vicar-General’s office in safety, and having procured a highly flattering address on parchment, from the Archbishop of Canterbury, to his “trusty and well-beloved Alfred Jingle and Rachael Wardle, greeting,” he carefully deposited the mystic document in his pocket, and retraced his steps in triumph to the Borough.

It’s painful to think about the betrayal of our species; and we[142] will not, therefore, follow the thoughts of Mr. Jingle as he made his way to Doctors’ Commons. It will be enough for our purpose to mention that, after avoiding the traps set by the dragons in white coats who guard the entrance to that enchanted place, he reached the Vicar-General’s office safely. There, he obtained a very flattering letter on parchment from the Archbishop of Canterbury, addressed to his “trusty and well-beloved Alfred Jingle and Rachael Wardle, greetings.” He carefully put the important document in his pocket and triumphantly made his way back to the Borough.

He was yet on his way to the White Hart, when two plump gentlemen and one thin one entered the yard, and looked round in search of some authorised person of whom they could make a few inquiries. Mr. Samuel Weller happened to be at that moment engaged in burnishing a pair of painted tops, the personal property of a farmer who was refreshing himself with a slight lunch of two or three pounds of cold beef and a pot or two of porter, after the fatigues of the Borough market; and to him the thin gentleman straightway advanced.

He was still on his way to the White Hart when two chubby guys and one skinny one walked into the yard and looked around for someone official to ask a few questions. At that moment, Mr. Samuel Weller was busy polishing a pair of painted tops that belonged to a farmer who was taking a break with a light lunch of a few pounds of cold beef and a couple of pints of porter after the hard work at the Borough market; so the skinny guy went straight up to him.

“My friend,” said the thin gentleman.

“My friend,” said the skinny guy.

“You’re one o’ the adwice gratis order,” thought Sam, “or you wouldn’t be so werry fond o’ me all at once.” But he only said—“Well, sir?”

“You’re just one of those people who give free advice,” thought Sam, “or you wouldn’t be so suddenly fond of me.” But all he said was, “Well, sir?”

“My friend,” said the thin gentleman, with a conciliatory hem—“Have you got many people stopping here, now? Pretty busy, eh?”

“My friend,” said the slim man, with a calming tone—“Are you getting a lot of people coming by now? Pretty busy, huh?”

Sam stole a look at the inquirer. He was a little high-dried man, with a dark squeezed-up face, and small restless black eyes, that kept winking and twinkling on each side of his little inquisitive nose, as if they were playing a perpetual game of peep-bo with that feature. He was dressed all in black, with boots as shiny as his eyes, a low white neckcloth, and a clean shirt with a frill to it. A gold watch-chain, and seals, depended from his fob. He carried his black kid gloves in his hands, not on them; and as he spoke, thrust his wrists beneath his coat-tails, with the air of a man who was in the habit of propounding some regular posers.

Sam glanced at the person asking questions. He was a somewhat stiff man, with a dark, pinched face and small, restless black eyes that kept blinking and sparkling on either side of his tiny, curious nose, as if they were in a constant game of peek-a-boo with that feature. He was dressed entirely in black, with boots as shiny as his eyes, a low white cravat, and a clean shirt with ruffles. A gold watch chain and seals hung from his pocket. He held his black leather gloves in his hands, not on them; and as he spoke, he tucked his wrists beneath his coat tails, giving off the vibe of someone who was used to posing some serious questions.

“Pretty busy, eh?” said the little man.

“Pretty busy, huh?” said the little man.

Sam at The White Hart.

Sam at The White Hart Pub.

“Oh, werry well, sir,” replied Sam, “we shan’t be bankrupts,[143] and we shan’t make our fort’ns. We eats our biled mutton without capers, and don’t care for horse-radish ven ve can get beef.”

“Oh, very well, sir,” replied Sam, “we won’t go bankrupt,[143] and we won’t make our fortunes. We eat our boiled mutton without capers and don’t care for horseradish when we can get beef.”

“Ah,” said the little man, “you’re a wag, an’t you?”

“Ah,” said the little man, “you’re a joker, aren’t you?”

“My eldest brother was troubled with that complaint,” said Sam; “it may be catching—I used to sleep with him.”

“My older brother had that issue,” said Sam; “it might be contagious—I used to share a bed with him.”

“This is a curious old house of yours,” said the little man, looking around him.

“This is an intriguing old house you have,” said the little man, glancing around.

“If you’d sent word you was coming, we’d ha’ had it repaired,” replied the imperturbable Sam.

"If you had let us know you were coming, we would have had it fixed," replied the unflappable Sam.

The little man seemed rather baffled by these several repulses, and a short consultation took place between him and the two plump gentlemen. At its conclusion, the little man took a pinch of snuff from an oblong silver box, and was apparently on the point of renewing the conversation, when one of the plump gentlemen, who in addition to a benevolent countenance, possessed a pair of spectacles, and a pair of black gaiters, interfered—

The little man looked pretty confused by these repeated rejections, and there was a brief discussion between him and the two chubby gentlemen. When it ended, the little man took a pinch of snuff from a rectangular silver box and seemed ready to start the conversation again, when one of the chubby gentlemen, who had a kind face, glasses, and black gaiters, interfered—

“The fact of the matter is,” said the benevolent gentleman, “that my friend here (pointing to the other plump gentleman) will give you half a guinea, if you’ll answer one or two——”

“The truth is,” said the kind gentleman, “that my friend here (pointing to the other chubby gentleman) will give you half a guinea if you answer one or two

“Now, my dear sir—my dear sir,” said the little man, “pray, allow me—my dear sir, the very first principle to be observed in these cases, is this: if you place a matter in the hands of a professional man, you must in no way interfere in the progress of the business; you must repose implicit confidence in him. Really, Mr. (he turned to the other plump gentleman, and said)—I forget your friend’s name.”

“Now, my dear sir—my dear sir,” said the little man, “please, allow me—my dear sir, the very first principle to keep in mind in these situations is this: if you hand a matter over to a professional, you must not interfere with their work; you have to place your complete trust in them. Honestly, Mr. (he turned to the other chubby gentleman and said)—I’ve forgotten your friend’s name.”

“Pickwick,” said Mr. Wardle, for it was no other than that jolly personage.

“Pickwick,” said Mr. Wardle, because it was none other than that cheerful character.

“Ah, Pickwick—really, Mr. Pickwick, my dear sir, excuse me—I shall be happy to receive any private suggestions of yours, as amicus curiæ, but you must see the impropriety of your interfering with my conduct in this case, with such an ad captandum argument as the offer of half a guinea. Really, my dear sir, really;” and the little man took an argumentative pinch of snuff, and looked very profound.

“Ah, Pickwick—really, Mr. Pickwick, my dear sir, excuse me—I’d be happy to hear any private suggestions you have, as amicus curiæ, but you must understand that it’s inappropriate for you to interfere with my actions in this case using such an ad captandum argument as the offer of half a guinea. Really, my dear sir, really;” and the little man took a thoughtful pinch of snuff and looked very serious.

“My only wish, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, “was to bring this very unpleasant matter to as speedy a close as possible.”

“My only wish, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, “was to resolve this very unpleasant situation as quickly as possible.”

“Quite right—quite right,” said the little man.

“Exactly—exactly,” said the guy.

“With which view,” continued Mr. Pickwick, “I made use of the argument which my experience of men has taught me is the most likely to succeed in any case.”

“With that in mind,” continued Mr. Pickwick, “I used the argument that my experience with people has taught me is the most likely to succeed in any situation.”

“Ay, ay,” said the little man, “very good, very good, indeed; but you should have suggested it to me. My dear sir, I’m quite certain you cannot be ignorant of the extent of confidence which must be placed in professional men. If any authority can be necessary on such a point, my dear sir, let me refer you to the well-known case in Barnwell and——”

“Ay, ay,” said the little man, “very good, very good, indeed; but you should have suggested it to me. My dear sir, I’m sure you know how much trust we have to put in professionals. If you need any authority on this matter, my dear sir, let me point you to the famous case in Barnwell and—”

“Never mind George Barnwell,” interrupted Sam, who had remained a wondering listener during this short colloquy: “everybody knows vhat sort of a case his was, tho’ it’s always been my opinion, mind you, that the young ’ooman deserved scragging a precious sight more than he did. Hows’ever, that’s neither here nor there. You want me to except of half a guinea. Werry well, I’m agreeable: I can’t say no fairer than that, can I, sir? (Mr. Pickwick smiled.) Then the next question is, what the devil do you want with me, as the man said ven he see the ghost?”

“Forget about George Barnwell,” interrupted Sam, who had been a curious listener during this quick exchange. “Everyone knows the kind of situation he was in, but I’ve always thought, honestly, that the young woman deserved punishment a lot more than he did. Anyway, that’s neither here nor there. You want me to accept half a guinea. Alright, I’m okay with that; I can’t be any clearer than that, can I, sir?” (Mr. Pickwick smiled.) “So the next question is, what the heck do you want from me, like the guy said when he saw the ghost?”

“We want to know—” said Mr. Wardle.

“We want to know—” said Mr. Wardle.

“Now, my dear sir—my dear sir,” interposed the busy little man.

“Now, my dear sir—my dear sir,” interrupted the busy little man.

Mr. Wardle shrugged his shoulders and was silent.

Mr. Wardle shrugged and stayed quiet.

“We want to know,” said the little man, solemnly; “and we ask the question of you, in order that we may not awaken apprehensions inside—we want to know who you’ve got in this house, at present?”

“We want to know,” said the little man seriously; “and we’re asking you this question so we don’t stir up any worries inside—we want to know who you have in this house right now?”

“Who there is in the house!” said Sam, in whose mind the inmates were always represented by that particular article of their costume which came under his immediate superintendence. “There’s a vooden leg in number six; there’s a pair of Hessians in thirteen; there’s two pair of halves in the commercial; there’s these here painted tops in the snuggery inside the bar; and five more tops in the coffee-room.”

“Who’s in the house?” said Sam, whose thoughts always focused on the specific parts of the outfits he was responsible for. “There’s a wooden leg in number six; a pair of boots in thirteen; two pairs of shoes in the commercial; these painted tops in the cozy room inside the bar; and five more tops in the coffee room.”

“Nothing more?” said the little man.

“Is that all?” said the little man.

“Stop a bit,” replied Sam, suddenly recollecting himself.[145] “Yes; there’s a pair of Vellingtons a good deal worn, and a pair o’ lady’s shoes, in number five.”

“Hold on a second,” replied Sam, suddenly remembering himself.[145] “Yeah; there’s a pair of Vellingtons that are pretty worn, and a pair of women’s shoes, in number five.”

“What sort of shoes?” hastily inquired Wardle, who, together with Mr. Pickwick, had been lost in bewilderment at the singular catalogue of visitors.

“What kind of shoes?” Wardle quickly asked, who, along with Mr. Pickwick, had been confused by the strange list of visitors.

“Country make,” replied Sam.

"Made in the country," replied Sam.

“Any maker’s name?”

"Any brand name?"

“Brown.”

“Brown.”

“Where of?”

"Where from?"

“Muggleton.”

“Muggleton.”

“It is them!” exclaimed Wardle. “By heavens, we’ve found them!”

“It is them!” shouted Wardle. “By gosh, we’ve found them!”

“Hush!” said Sam. “The Vellingtons has gone to Doctors’ Commons.”

“Hush!” said Sam. “The Vellingtons have gone to Doctors’ Commons.”

“No?” said the little man.

“No?” said the small man.

“Yes, for a licence.”

"Yes, for a license."

“We’re in time,” exclaimed Wardle. “Show us the room; not a moment is to be lost.”

“We're on time,” shouted Wardle. “Show us the room; we can't waste a second.”

“Pray, my dear sir—pray,” said the little man; “caution, caution.” He drew from his pocket a red silk purse, and looked very hard at Sam as he drew out a sovereign.

“Please, my dear sir—please,” said the little man; “be careful, be careful.” He pulled a red silk purse from his pocket and stared intently at Sam as he took out a pound coin.

Sam grinned expressively.

Sam smiled broadly.

“Show us into the room at once, without announcing us,” said the little man, “and it’s yours.”

“Take us to the room right now, without announcing us,” said the little man, “and it’s yours.”

Sam threw the painted tops into a corner, and led the way through a dark passage, and up a wide staircase. He paused at the end of a second passage, and held out his hand.

Sam tossed the painted tops into a corner and led the way down a dim hallway and up a broad staircase. He stopped at the end of another hallway and extended his hand.

“Here it is,” whispered the attorney, as he deposited the money in the hand of their guide.

“Here it is,” whispered the lawyer, as he handed the money to their guide.

The man stepped forward for a few paces, followed by the two friends and their legal adviser. He stopped at a door.

The man stepped forward a few paces, followed by his two friends and their lawyer. He stopped at a door.

“Is this the room?” murmured the little gentleman.

“Is this the room?” whispered the little man.

Sam nodded assent.

Sam nodded in agreement.

Old Wardle opened the door; and the whole three walked into the room just as Mr. Jingle, who had that moment returned, had produced the licence to the spinster aunt.

Old Wardle opened the door, and all three walked into the room just as Mr. Jingle, who had just returned, was showing the license to the spinster aunt.

The spinster uttered a loud shriek, and, throwing herself in a[146] chair, covered her face with her hands. Mr. Jingle crumpled up the licence, and thrust it into his coat-pocket. The unwelcome visitors advanced into the middle of the room.

The unmarried woman let out a loud scream, then threw herself into a[146] chair and covered her face with her hands. Mr. Jingle crumpled the license and stuffed it into his coat pocket. The unwanted guests moved into the center of the room.

“You—you are a nice rascal, aren’t you?” exclaimed Wardle, breathless with passion.

“You—you’re quite the charming rascal, aren’t you?” exclaimed Wardle, breathless with excitement.

“My dear sir, my dear sir,” said the little man, laying his hat on the table. “Pray, consider—pray. Defamation of character: action for damages. Calm yourself, my dear sir, pray——”

“My dear sir, my dear sir,” said the little man, setting his hat on the table. “Please, think about it—please. Defamation of character: lawsuit for damages. Just calm down, my dear sir, please

“How dare you drag my sister from my house?” said the old man.

“How could you take my sister out of my house?” said the old man.

“Ay—ay—very good,” said the little gentleman, “you may ask that. How dare you, sir?—eh, sir?”

“Yeah—yeah—very good,” said the little man, “you can ask that. How dare you, man?—huh, man?”

“Who the devil are you?” inquired Mr. Jingle, in so fierce a tone, that the little gentleman involuntarily fell back a step or two.

“Who the hell are you?” asked Mr. Jingle, in such a fierce tone that the little man instinctively took a step or two back.

“Who is he, you scoundrel?” interposed Wardle. “He’s my lawyer, Mr. Perker, of Gray’s Inn. Perker, I’ll have this fellow prosecuted—indicted—I’ll—I’ll—I’ll ruin him. And you,” continued Mr. Wardle, turning abruptly round to his sister, “you, Rachael, at a time of life when you ought to know better, what do you mean by running away with a vagabond, disgracing your family, and making yourself miserable? Get on your bonnet, and come back. Call a hackney-coach there, directly, and bring this lady’s bill, d’ye hear—d’ye hear?”

“Who is he, you scoundrel?” interjected Wardle. “He’s my lawyer, Mr. Perker, from Gray’s Inn. Perker, I’m going to have this guy prosecuted—indicted—I’ll—I’ll—I’ll ruin him. And you,” Mr. Wardle said, turning sharply to his sister, “you, Rachael, at your age, what do you mean by running off with a drifter, shaming your family, and making yourself unhappy? Put on your hat, and come back. Get a cab right now, and bring this lady’s bill, do you hear—do you hear?”

“Cert’nly, sir,” replied Sam, who had answered Wardle’s violent ringing of the bell with a degree of celerity which must have appeared marvellous to anybody who didn’t know that his eye had been applied to the outside of the keyhole during the whole interview.

“Sure thing, sir,” replied Sam, who had responded to Wardle’s loud ringing of the bell with a speed that must have seemed amazing to anyone who didn’t know that he had been watching through the keyhole the entire time.

Sam and the keyhole

“Get on your bonnet,” repeated Wardle.

"Put on your hat," Wardle repeated.

“Do nothing of the kind,” said Jingle. “Leave the room,[147] sir—no business here—lady’s free to act as she pleases—more than one-and-twenty.”

“Don’t do that,” Jingle said. “Get out of the room, [147] sir—no reason to be here—she can do whatever she wants—she’s more than twenty-one.”

“More than one-and-twenty!” ejaculated Wardle, contemptuously. “More than one-and-forty!”

“More than twenty-one!” Wardle exclaimed, looking down on it. “More than forty-one!”

“I an’t,” said the spinster aunt, her indignation getting the better of her determination to faint.

“I can't,” said the spinster aunt, her anger overpowering her resolve to faint.

“You are,” replied Wardle, “you’re fifty if you’re an hour.”

“You are,” replied Wardle, “you’re fifty if you’re an hour.”

Here the spinster aunt uttered a loud shriek, and became senseless.

Here the unmarried aunt let out a loud scream and fainted.

“A glass of water,” said the humane Mr. Pickwick, summoning the landlady.

“A glass of water,” said the kind Mr. Pickwick, calling for the landlady.

“A glass of water!” said the passionate Wardle. “Bring a bucket and throw it over her; it’ll do her good, and she richly deserves it.”

“A glass of water!” said the passionate Wardle. “Bring a bucket and throw it over her; it’ll do her good, and she totally deserves it.”

“Ugh, you brute!” ejaculated the kind-hearted landlady. “Poor dear.” And with sundry ejaculations, of “Come now, there’s a dear—drink a little of this—it’ll do you good—don’t give way so—there’s a love,” &c. &c., the landlady, assisted by a chambermaid, proceeded to vinegar the forehead, beat the hands, titillate the nose, and unlace the stays of the spinster aunt, and to administer such other restoratives as are usually applied by compassionate females to ladies who are endeavouring to ferment themselves into hysterics.

“Ugh, you brute!” the kind-hearted landlady exclaimed. “Poor dear.” And with various exclamations like, “Come on, there’s a dear—have a little of this—it’ll help you—don’t lose it now—there’s a sweetheart,” etc., the landlady, with the help of a chambermaid, began to dab vinegar on the forehead, pat the hands, stimulate the nose, loosen the laces of the spinster aunt’s corset, and apply other remedies typically used by caring women to those trying to work themselves into hysteria.

“Coach is ready, sir,” said Sam, appearing at the door.

“Coach is ready, sir,” Sam said as he showed up at the door.

“Come along,” cried Wardle. “I’ll carry her downstairs.”

“Come on,” shouted Wardle. “I’ll take her downstairs.”

At this proposition, the hysterics came on with redoubled violence.

At this suggestion, the hysterics erupted with even more intensity.

The landlady was about to enter a very violent protest against this proceeding, and had already given vent to an indignant inquiry whether Mr. Wardle considered himself a lord of the creation, when Mr. Jingle interposed—

The landlady was just about to launch a fierce protest against this action and had already expressed her anger with a heated question about whether Mr. Wardle thought of himself as some kind of lord of the universe when Mr. Jingle interrupted—

“Boots,” said he, “get me an officer.”

“Boots,” he said, “get me an officer.”

“Stay, stay,” said little Mr. Perker. “Consider, sir, consider.”

“Wait, wait,” said little Mr. Perker. “Think about it, sir, think.”

“I’ll not consider,” replied Jingle. “She’s her own mistress—see who dares to take her away—unless she wishes it.”

“I won’t consider it,” Jingle replied. “She makes her own choices—let anyone try to take her away—unless she wants to.”

“I won’t be taken away,” murmured the spinster aunt. “I don’t wish it.” (Here there was a frightful relapse.)

“I won’t be taken away,” murmured the unmarried aunt. “I don’t want it.” (Here there was a terrible setback.)

“My dear sir,” said the little man, in a low tone, taking Mr. Wardle and Mr. Pickwick apart: “My dear sir, we’re in a very awkward situation. It’s a distressing case—very; I never knew one more so; but really, my dear sir, really we have no power to control this lady’s actions. I warned you before we came, my dear sir, that there was nothing to look to but a compromise.”

“My dear sir,” said the little man quietly, pulling Mr. Wardle and Mr. Pickwick aside. “My dear sir, we’re in a very awkward situation. It’s a troubling case—very; I’ve never encountered one quite like this. But honestly, my dear sir, we really have no control over this lady’s actions. I warned you before we arrived, my dear sir, that there was nothing to rely on except a compromise.”

There was a short pause.

There was a brief pause.

“What kind of compromise would you recommend?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“What kind of compromise would you suggest?” asked Mr. Pickwick.

“Why, my dear sir, our friend’s in an unpleasant position—very much so. We must be content to suffer some pecuniary loss.”

“Why, my dear sir, our friend is in a tough spot—quite a bit. We have to accept that we’ll face some

“I’ll suffer any, rather than submit to this disgrace, and let her, fool as she is, be made miserable for life,” said Wardle.

“I’d rather go through anything than submit to this humiliation and let her, as foolish as she is, be miserable for the rest of her life,” said Wardle.

“I rather think it can be done,” said the bustling little man. “Mr. Jingle, will you step with us into the next room for a moment?”

“I think it can be done,” said the energetic little man. “Mr. Jingle, could you come with us into the next room for a moment?”

Mr. Jingle assented, and the quartette walked into an empty apartment.

Mr. Jingle agreed, and the group walked into an empty apartment.

“Now, sir,” said the little man, as he carefully closed the door, “is there no way of accommodating this matter?—step this way, sir, for a moment—into this window, sir, where we can be alone—there sir, there, pray sit down, sir. Now, my dear sir, between you and I, we know very well, my dear sir, that you have run off with this lady for the sake of her money. Don’t frown, sir, don’t frown; I say, between you and I, we know it. We are both men of the world, and we know very well that our friends here, are not—eh?”

“Now, sir,” said the little man, as he carefully closed the door, “is there any way to resolve this issue?—come this way, sir, for a moment—into this window, sir, where we can be alone—there sir, there, please have a seat, sir. Now, my dear sir, between you and me, we both know, my dear sir, that you’ve run off with this lady for her money. Don’t scowl, sir, don’t scowl; I mean, between you and me, we know it. We’re both experienced men, and we understand very well that our friends here, are not—eh?”

Mr. Jingle’s face gradually relaxed; and something distantly resembling a wink quivered for an instant in his left eye.

Mr. Jingle’s face slowly relaxed, and something that looked a bit like a wink flickered in his left eye for a moment.

“Very good, very good,” said the little man, observing the impression he had made. “Now, the fact is, that beyond a few hundreds, the lady has little or nothing till the death of her mother—fine old lady, my dear sir.”

“Very good, very good,” said the little man, noticing the effect he had created. “Now, the truth is, that aside from a few hundred, the lady has little or nothing until her mother passes away—a wonderful old lady, my dear sir.”

Old,” said Mr. Jingle, briefly but emphatically.

Old,” Mr. Jingle said, shortly but with strong emphasis.

“Why, yes,” said the attorney, with a slight cough. “You are right, my dear sir, she is rather old. She comes of an old[149] family though, my dear sir; old in every sense of the word. The founder of that family came into Kent, when Julius Cæsar invaded Britain;—only one member of it, since, who hasn’t lived to eighty-five, and he was beheaded by one of the Henrys. The old lady is not seventy-three now, my dear sir.” The little man paused, and took a pinch of snuff.

“Why, yes,” said the lawyer, with a slight cough. “You’re right, my good sir, she is rather old. She comes from a long-standing[149] family, though, my good sir; old in every way you can imagine. The founder of that family arrived in Kent when Julius Caesar invaded Britain;—only one member since then hasn’t lived to eighty-five, and he was executed by one of the Henrys. The old lady isn’t seventy-three now, my good sir.” The little man paused and took a pinch of snuff.

“Well?” cried Mr. Jingle.

"Well?" shouted Mr. Jingle.

“Well, my dear sir—you don’t take snuff?—ah! so much the better—expensive habit—well, my dear sir, you’re a fine young man, man of the world—able to push your fortune, if you had capital, eh?”

“Well, my dear sir—you don’t use snuff?—ah! that’s good—expensive habit—well, my dear sir, you’re a great young man, a man of the world—able to make your way, if you had some capital, right?”

“Well?” said Mr. Jingle again.

“Well?” Mr. Jingle asked again.

“Do you comprehend me?”

“Do you understand me?”

“Not quite.”

“Not really.”

“Don’t you think—now, my dear sir, I put it to you, don’t you think—that fifty pounds and liberty, would be better than Miss Wardle and expectation?”

“Don’t you think—now, my dear sir, I’m asking you, don’t you think—that fifty pounds and freedom would be better than Miss Wardle and hope?”

“Won’t do—not half enough!” said Mr. Jingle, rising.

“Won’t do—not nearly enough!” said Mr. Jingle, getting to his feet.

“Nay, nay, my dear sir,” remonstrated the little attorney, seizing him by the button. “Good round sum—a man like you could treble it in no time—great deal to be done with fifty pounds, my dear sir.”

“Nah, nah, my dear sir,” protested the little attorney, grabbing him by the button. “It's a good amount—someone like you could triple it in no time—there’s a lot you can do with fifty pounds, my dear sir.”

“More to be done with a hundred and fifty,” replied Mr. Jingle, coolly.

“There's more to be done with a hundred and fifty,” replied Mr. Jingle, casually.

“Well, my dear sir, we won’t waste time in splitting straws,” resumed the little man, “say—say—seventy.”

“Well, my dear sir, we won’t waste time nitpicking,” resumed the little man, “let’s say—say—seventy.”

“Won’t do,” said Mr. Jingle.

“Not happening,” said Mr. Jingle.

“Don’t go away, my dear sir—pray don’t hurry,” said the little man. “Eighty; come: I’ll write you a cheque at once.”

“Don’t leave, my good sir—please don’t rush,” said the little man. “Eighty; come on: I’ll write you a check right now.”

“Won’t do,” said Mr. Jingle.

"Not happening," said Mr. Jingle.

“Well, my dear sir, well,” said the little man, still detaining him; “just tell me what will do.”

“Well, my dear sir, well,” said the little man, still holding him back; “just tell me what will happen.”

“Expensive affair,” said Mr. Jingle. “Money out of pocket—posting, nine pounds; licence, three—that’s twelve—compensation, a hundred—hundred and twelve—Breach of honour—and loss of the lady——”

“Expensive deal,” said Mr. Jingle. “Out of pocket—posting, nine pounds; license, three—that’s twelve—compensation, a hundred—hundred and twelve—Breach of honor—and loss of the woman

“Yes, my dear sir, yes,” said the little man, with a knowing look, “never mind the last two items. That’s a hundred and twelve—say a hundred—come.”

“Yes, my dear sir, yes,” said the little man, with a knowing look, “never mind the last two items. That’s a hundred and twelve—let’s just call it a hundred—come.”

“And twenty,” said Mr. Jingle.

"And twenty," said Mr. Jingle.

“Come, come, I’ll write you a cheque,” said the little man; and down he sat at the table for that purpose.

“Come on, I’ll write you a check,” said the little man; and he sat down at the table to do that.

“I’ll make it payable the day after to-morrow,” said the little man, with a look towards Mr. Wardle, “and we can get the lady away, meanwhile.” Mr. Wardle sullenly nodded assent.

“I’ll make it payable the day after tomorrow,” said the little man, glancing at Mr. Wardle, “and we can get the lady out of here in the meantime.” Mr. Wardle nodded in agreement, albeit reluctantly.

“A hundred,” said the little man.

“A hundred,” said the little guy.

“And twenty,” said Mr. Jingle.

"And twenty," said Mr. Jingle.

“My dear sir,” remonstrated the little man.

“My dear sir,” the little man protested.

“Give it him,” interposed Mr. Wardle, “and let him go.”

“Give it to him,” interrupted Mr. Wardle, “and let him go.”

The cheque was written by the little gentleman, and pocketed by Mr. Jingle.

The check was written by the little gentleman and pocketed by Mr. Jingle.

“Now, leave this house instantly!” said Wardle, starting up.

“Now, get out of this house right now!” said Wardle, jumping up.

“My dear sir,” urged the little man.

"My dear sir," the little man insisted.

“And mind,” said Mr. Wardle, “that nothing should have induced me to make this compromise—not even a regard for my family—if I had not known that the moment you got any money in that pocket of yours, you’d go to the devil faster, if possible, than you would without it——”

“And just so you know,” said Mr. Wardle, “nothing would have convinced me to make this compromise—not even my concern for my family—if I hadn’t known that the moment you get any money in that pocket of yours, you’d head straight for trouble even faster than you would without it——”

“My dear sir,” urged the little man again.

“My dear sir,” the little man urged again.

“Be quiet, Perker,” resumed Wardle. “Leave the room, sir.”

“Be quiet, Perker,” Wardle continued. “Please leave the room, sir.”

“Off directly,” said the unabashed Jingle. “Bye-bye, Pickwick.”

“Off you go,” said the bold Jingle. “See you, Pickwick.”

If any dispassionate spectator could have beheld the countenance of the illustrious man, whose name forms the leading feature of the title of this work, during the latter part of this conversation, he would have been almost induced to wonder that the indignant fire which flashed from his eyes, did not melt the glasses of his spectacles—so majestic was his wrath. His nostrils dilated, and his fists clenched involuntarily, as he heard himself addressed by the villain. But he restrained himself again—he did not pulverise him.

If any unbiased observer had seen the face of the distinguished man, whose name is the main focus of this work, during the latter part of this conversation, they might have been amazed that the intense anger shining from his eyes didn't shatter his glasses—his fury was that powerful. His nostrils flared and his fists clenched involuntarily when he heard the villain speak to him. But he held himself back again—he did not crush him.

“Here,” continued the hardened traitor, tossing the licence at[151] Mr. Pickwick’s feet; “get the name altered—take home the lady—do for Tuppy.”

“Here,” continued the hardened traitor, tossing the license at[151] Mr. Pickwick’s feet; “change the name—take the lady home—deal with Tuppy.”

Mr. Pickwick was a philosopher, but philosophers are only men in armour, after all. The shaft had reached him, penetrated through his philosophical harness, to his very heart. In the frenzy of his rage, he hurled the inkstand madly forward, and followed it up himself. But Mr. Jingle had disappeared, and he found himself caught in the arms of Sam.

Mr. Pickwick was a thinker, but thinkers are just people in protective gear, after all. The arrow had hit him, breaking through his philosophical armor, right to his heart. In his anger, he threw the inkstand wildly ahead and charged after it. But Mr. Jingle was gone, and he found himself caught in Sam's arms.

“Hallo,” said that eccentric functionary, “furniter’s cheap vere you come from, sir. Self-acting ink, that ’ere; it’s wrote your mark upon the wall, old gen’lm’n. Hold still, sir: wot’s the use o’ runnin’ arter a man as has made his lucky, and got to t’other end of the Borough by this time?”

“Hello,” said that quirky official, “furniture’s cheap where you come from, sir. Self-acting ink, that’s what’s written your mark on the wall, old gentleman. Hold still, sir: what’s the point of running after a man who’s made his fortune and has probably made it to the other end of the Borough by now?”

Mr. Pickwick’s mind, like those of all truly great men, was open to conviction. He was a quick and powerful reasoner; and a moment’s reflection sufficed to remind him of the impotency of his rage. It subsided as quickly as it had been roused. He panted for breath, and looked benignantly round upon his friends.

Mr. Pickwick’s mind, like that of all truly great people, was open to persuasion. He was a quick and strong thinker; and just a moment’s thought reminded him of how pointless his anger was. It faded as quickly as it had flared up. He gasped for air and looked kindly at his friends.

Shall we tell the lamentations that ensued, when Miss Wardle found herself deserted by the faithless Jingle? Shall we extract Mr. Pickwick’s masterly description of that heart-rending scene? His note-book, blotted with the tears of sympathising humanity, lies open before us; one word, and it is in the printer’s hands. But, no! we will be resolute! We will not wring the public bosom with the delineation of such suffering!

Shall we share the sadness that followed when Miss Wardle found herself abandoned by the untrustworthy Jingle? Shall we pull from Mr. Pickwick’s brilliant description of that heart-wrenching scene? His notebook, stained with tears of empathetic humanity, is open in front of us; one word, and it's ready to go to print. But no! We will be steadfast! We won’t tug at the public’s heartstrings with the portrayal of such pain!

Slowly and sadly did the two friends and the deserted lady return next day in the Muggleton heavy coach. Dimly and darkly had the sombre shadows of a summer’s night fallen upon all around, when they again reached Dingley Dell, and stood within the entrance to Manor Farm.

Slowly and sadly, the two friends and the lonely woman returned the next day in the Muggleton heavy coach. Dimly and darkly, the gloomy shadows of a summer night had fallen all around when they reached Dingley Dell again and stood at the entrance to Manor Farm.

CHAPTER XI

CHAPTER XI

Involving another Journey and an Antiquarian Discovery. Recording Mr. Pickwick’s determination to be present at an Election; and containing a Manuscript of the old Clergyman’s.

Involving another journey and an antiquarian discovery. Documenting Mr. Pickwick's commitment to attend an election; and including a manuscript from the old clergyman.

A

A night of quiet and repose in the profound silence of Dingley Dell, and an hour’s breathing of its fresh and fragrant air on the ensuing morning, completely recovered Mr. Pickwick from the effects of his late fatigue of body and anxiety of mind. That illustrious man had been separated from his friends and followers, for two whole days; and it was with a degree of pleasure and delight, which no common imagination can adequately conceive, that he stepped forward to greet Mr. Winkle and Mr. Snodgrass, as he encountered those gentlemen on his return from his early walk. The pleasure was mutual; for who could ever gaze on Mr. Pickwick’s beaming face without experiencing the sensation? But still a cloud seemed to hang over his companions which that great man could not but be sensible of, and was wholly at a loss to account for. There was a mysterious air about them both, as unusual as it was alarming.

A night out of calm and peace in the deep silence of Dingley Dell, along with an hour of breathing in its fresh and fragrant air the next morning, completely refreshed Mr. Pickwick from the effects of his recent physical fatigue and mental anxiety. This remarkable man had been away from his friends and followers for two entire days; and it was with a level of joy and happiness that no ordinary imagination could fully grasp that he stepped forward to greet Mr. Winkle and Mr. Snodgrass as he ran into them on his way back from his early walk. The feeling was mutual; after all, who could look at Mr. Pickwick’s glowing face without feeling the same? Yet, a shadow seemed to hang over his companions, something that Mr. Pickwick couldn’t help but notice and was entirely puzzled by. There was a mysterious vibe about both of them, as unusual as it was unsettling.

“And how,” said Mr. Pickwick, when he had grasped his followers by the hand, and exchanged warm salutations of welcome; “how is Tupman?”

“And how,” said Mr. Pickwick, after he had shook hands with his followers and exchanged warm greetings; “how is Tupman?”

Mr. Winkle, to whom the question was more peculiarly addressed, made no reply. He turned away his head, and appeared absorbed in melancholy reflection.

Mr. Winkle, to whom the question was more specifically directed, said nothing. He turned his head away and seemed lost in deep thought.

“Snodgrass,” said Mr. Pickwick earnestly, “how is our friend—he is not ill?”

“Snodgrass,” Mr. Pickwick said earnestly, “how's our friend—he's not sick, is he?”

“No,” replied Mr. Snodgrass; and a tear trembled on his sentimental eyelid, like a rain-drop on a window-frame. “No; he is not ill.”

“No,” replied Mr. Snodgrass, and a tear shimmered on his emotional eyelid, like a raindrop on a window. “No; he isn't sick.”

Mr. Pickwick stopped, and gazed on each of his friends in turn.

Mr. Pickwick paused and looked at each of his friends one by one.

“Winkle—Snodgrass,” said Mr. Pickwick: “what does this mean? Where is our friend? What has happened? Speak—I conjure, I entreat—nay, I command you, speak.”

“Winkle—Snodgrass,” said Mr. Pickwick: “what does this mean? Where is our friend? What happened? Speak—I urge you, I beg you—no, I command you, speak.”

There was a solemnity—a dignity—in Mr. Pickwick’s manner, not to be withstood.

There was a seriousness—a dignity—in Mr. Pickwick’s demeanor, impossible to ignore.

“He is gone,” said Mr. Snodgrass.

"He's gone," said Mr. Snodgrass.

“Gone!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick. “Gone!”

“Gone!” Mr. Pickwick exclaimed. “Gone!”

“Gone,” repeated Mr. Snodgrass.

"Gone," Mr. Snodgrass repeated.

“Where?” ejaculated Mr. Pickwick.

"Where?" exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.

“We can only guess, from that communication,” replied Mr. Snodgrass, taking a letter from his pocket, and placing it in his friend’s hand. “Yesterday morning, when a letter was received from Mr. Wardle, stating that you would be home with his sister at night, the melancholy, which had hung over our friend during the whole of the previous day, was observed to increase. He shortly afterwards disappeared: he was missing during the whole day, and in the evening this letter was brought by the hostler from the Crown, at Muggleton. It had been left in his charge in the morning, with a strict injunction that it should not be delivered until night.”

“We can only guess from that message,” Mr. Snodgrass replied, pulling a letter from his pocket and handing it to his friend. “Yesterday morning, when we got a letter from Mr. Wardle saying you would be home with his sister that night, the sadness that had been hanging over our friend all day just seemed to grow. He soon disappeared: he was missing for the entire day, and in the evening, this letter was brought by the hostler from the Crown in Muggleton. It had been entrusted to him in the morning, with a strict instruction not to deliver it until night.”

Mr. Pickwick opened the epistle. It was in his friend’s hand-writing, and these were its contents:—

Mr. Pickwick opened the letter. It was in his friend’s handwriting, and here’s what it said:—

My dear Pickwick,—You, my dear friend, are placed far beyond the reach of many mortal frailties and weaknesses which ordinary people cannot overcome. You do not know what it is, at one blow, to be deserted by a lovely and fascinating creature, and to fall a victim to the artifices of a villain, who hid the grin of cunning beneath the mask of friendship. I hope you never may.

Dear Pickwick,—You, my dear friend, are far removed from the many human flaws and weaknesses that most people struggle with. You don’t know what it’s like to be suddenly abandoned by a beautiful and charming person, only to become a target of a scoundrel, who hides their slyness behind a façade of friendship. I hope you never have to experience that.

“Any letter, addressed to me at the Leather Bottle, Cobham, Kent, will be forwarded—supposing I still exist. I hasten from[154] the sight of that world, which has become odious to me. Should I hasten from it altogether, pity—forgive me. Life, my dear Pickwick, has become insupportable to me. The spirit which burns within us, is a porter’s knot, on which to rest the heavy load of worldly cares and troubles; and when that spirit fails us, the burden is too heavy to be borne. We sink beneath it. You may tell Rachael!—Ah, that name!—

“Any letter sent to me at the Leather Bottle, Cobham, Kent, will be forwarded—if I’m still around. I’m hurrying away from the sight of this world, which has become unbearable to me. If I decide to leave it altogether, I hope you can forgive me. Life, my dear Pickwick, has become too much for me. The spirit that burns within us is like a porter’s knot, meant to support the heavy load of worldly cares and troubles; and when that spirit falters, the weight becomes too much to carry. We collapse under it. You can tell Rachael!—Ah, that name!—”

Tracy Tupman.

Tracy Tupman.

“We must leave this place, directly,” said Mr. Pickwick, as he refolded the note. “It would not have been decent for us to remain here, under any circumstances, after what has happened; and now we are bound to follow in search of our friend.” And so saying, he led the way to the house.

“We need to leave this place, right now,” Mr. Pickwick said, refolding the note. “It wouldn’t be appropriate for us to stay here, no matter what, after what just happened; and now we have to go look for our friend.” With that, he led the way to the house.

His intention was rapidly communicated. The entreaties to remain were pressing, but Mr. Pickwick was inflexible. Business, he said, required his immediate attendance.

His intention was quickly made clear. The pleas to stay were strong, but Mr. Pickwick was resolute. Business, he said, required his immediate attention.

The old clergyman was present.

The old pastor was present.

“You are not really going?” said he, taking Mr. Pickwick aside.

“You're not seriously going?” he said, pulling Mr. Pickwick aside.

Mr. Pickwick reiterated his former determination.

Mr. Pickwick restated his earlier decision.

“Then here,” said the old gentleman, “is a little manuscript, which I had hoped to have the pleasure of reading to you myself. I found it on the death of a friend of mine—a medical man, engaged in our County Lunatic Asylum—among a variety of papers, which I had the option of destroying or preserving, as I thought proper. I can hardly believe that the manuscript is genuine, though it certainly is not in my friend’s hand. However, whether it be the genuine production of a maniac, or founded upon the ravings of some unhappy being (which I think more probable), read it, and judge for yourself.”

“Then here,” said the old gentleman, “is a little manuscript that I was hoping to read to you myself. I found it after the death of a friend of mine—a doctor who worked at our County Lunatic Asylum—among a variety of papers I could either destroy or keep, as I saw fit. I can hardly believe that the manuscript is authentic, even though it definitely isn’t in my friend’s handwriting. However, whether it’s the genuine work of a madman or based on the ramblings of some unfortunate soul (which I think is more likely), read it and judge for yourself.”

Mr. Pickwick received the manuscript, and parted from the benevolent old gentleman with many expressions of good-will and esteem.

Mr. Pickwick received the manuscript and said goodbye to the kind old gentleman with many words of goodwill and respect.

It was a more difficult task to take leave of the inmates of Manor Farm, from which they had received so much hospitality and kindness. Mr. Pickwick kissed the young ladies—we were going to say, as if they were his own daughters, only as he might possibly[155] have infused a little more warmth into the salutation, the comparison would not be quite appropriate—hugged the old lady with filial cordiality: and patted the rosy cheeks of the female servants in a most patriarchal manner, as he slipped into the hands of each some more substantial expression of his approval. The exchange of cordialities with their fine old host and Mr. Trundle, was even more hearty and prolonged; and it was not until Mr. Snodgrass had been several times called for, and at last emerged from a dark passage followed soon after by Emily (whose bright eyes looked unusually dim), that the three friends were enabled to tear themselves from their friendly entertainers. Many a backward look they gave at the Farm, as they walked slowly away; and many a kiss did Mr. Snodgrass waft in the air, in acknowledgment of something very like a lady’s handkerchief, which was waved from one of the upper windows, until a turn in the lane hid the old house from their sight.

It was harder to say goodbye to the residents of Manor Farm, where they had experienced so much hospitality and kindness. Mr. Pickwick kissed the young ladies—as if they were his own daughters, though he might have added a bit more warmth to that gesture, making the comparison not entirely fitting—embraced the older woman with affectionate warmth, and patted the rosy cheeks of the female servants in a very fatherly way, as he discreetly handed each of them a more meaningful token of his appreciation. The heartfelt farewells with their kind old host and Mr. Trundle were even more sincere and lengthy; it wasn’t until Mr. Snodgrass had been called several times and finally appeared from a dark hallway, followed shortly by Emily (whose bright eyes seemed unusually dull), that the three friends could finally pull themselves away from their generous hosts. They took many backward glances at the Farm as they walked slowly away, and Mr. Snodgrass blew kisses into the air in response to something that looked very much like a lady’s handkerchief being waved from one of the upper windows, until a bend in the lane concealed the old house from their view.

At Muggleton they procured a conveyance to Rochester. By the time they reached the last-named place, the violence of their grief had sufficiently abated to admit of their making a very excellent early dinner; and having procured the necessary information relative to the road, the three friends set forward again in the afternoon to walk to Cobham.

At Muggleton, they got a ride to Rochester. By the time they arrived at Rochester, their intense grief had lessened enough for them to enjoy a very nice early dinner. After getting the information they needed about the road, the three friends set off again in the afternoon to walk to Cobham.

A delightful walk it was: for it was a pleasant afternoon in June, and their way lay through a deep and shady wood, cooled by the light wind which gently rustled the thick foliage, and enlivened by the songs of the birds that perched upon the boughs. The ivy and the moss crept in thick clusters over the old trees, and the soft green turf overspread the ground like a silken mat. They emerged upon an open park, with an ancient hall, displaying the quaint and picturesque architecture of Elizabeth’s time. Long vistas of stately oaks and elm trees appeared on every side: large herds of deer were cropping the fresh grass; and occasionally a startled hare scoured along the ground, with the speed of the shadows thrown by the light clouds which swept across a sunny landscape like a passing breath of summer.

It was a lovely walk: it was a nice afternoon in June, and their path wound through a deep, shady forest, refreshed by the light breeze that gently rustled the thick leaves, and brightened by the songs of the birds singing on the branches. Ivy and moss grew in thick clusters over the old trees, and the soft green grass covered the ground like a silky carpet. They stepped into an open park, featuring an ancient hall with the charming and picturesque architecture from Elizabeth’s era. Long rows of stately oaks and elms surrounded them: large groups of deer were nibbling on the fresh grass; and occasionally, a startled hare dashed across the ground, moving as quickly as the shadows cast by the light clouds that drifted across the sunny landscape like a fleeting breath of summer.

“If this,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking about him, “if this were the place to which all who are troubled with our friend’s complaint[156] came, I fancy their old attachment to this world would very soon return.”

“If this,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking around, “if this were the place where everyone dealing with our friend's issue[156] came, I think their old attachment to this world would quickly come back.”

“I think so too,” said Mr. Winkle.

“I think so too,” said Mr. Winkle.

“And really,” added Mr. Pickwick, after half an hour’s walking had brought them to the village, “really, for a misanthrope’s choice, this is one of the prettiest and most desirable places of residence I ever met with.”

“And honestly,” added Mr. Pickwick, after half an hour of walking had brought them to the village, “honestly, for someone who dislikes people, this is one of the prettiest and most desirable places to live that I’ve ever encountered.”

In this opinion also, both Mr. Winkle and Mr. Snodgrass expressed their concurrence; and having been directed to the Leather Bottle, a clean and commodious village ale-house, the three travellers entered, and at once inquired for a gentleman of the name of Tupman.

In this opinion as well, both Mr. Winkle and Mr. Snodgrass agreed; and after being directed to the Leather Bottle, a tidy and comfortable village pub, the three travelers went in and immediately asked for a gentleman named Tupman.

“Show the gentlemen into the parlour, Tom,” said the landlady.

“Show the guys into the living room, Tom,” said the landlady.

A stout country lad opened a door at the end of the passage, and the three friends entered a long, low-roofed room, furnished with a large number of high-backed leather-cushioned chairs, of fantastic shapes, and embellished with a great variety of old portraits and roughly-coloured prints of some antiquity. At the upper end of the room was a table, with a white cloth upon it, well covered with a roast fowl, bacon, ale, and et ceteras: and at the table sat Mr. Tupman, looking as unlike a man who had taken his leave of the world, as possible.

A sturdy country boy opened a door at the end of the hallway, and the three friends stepped into a long room with a low ceiling, filled with many high-backed, leather-cushioned chairs in unusual shapes, decorated with a wide range of old portraits and colorful prints from long ago. At the far end of the room was a table covered with a white cloth, piled with a roast chicken, bacon, ale, and other dishes: and at the table sat Mr. Tupman, looking as far from a man who had retreated from the world as one could imagine.

On the entrance of his friends, that gentleman laid down his knife and fork, and with a mournful air advanced to meet them.

On his friends' arrival, that gentleman set down his knife and fork and sadly walked over to greet them.

“I did not expect to see you here,” he said, as he grasped Mr. Pickwick’s hand. “It’s very kind.”

"I didn't expect to see you here," he said, shaking Mr. Pickwick's hand. "That's really kind of you."

“Ah!” said Mr. Pickwick, sitting down, and wiping from his forehead the perspiration which the walk had engendered. “Finish your dinner, and walk out with me. I wish to speak to you alone.”

“Ah!” said Mr. Pickwick, sitting down and wiping the sweat from his forehead that the walk had caused. “Finish your dinner, and come outside with me. I want to talk to you privately.”

Mr. Tupman did as he was desired; and Mr. Pickwick having refreshed himself with a copious draught of ale, waited his friend’s leisure. The dinner was quickly despatched, and they walked out together.

Mr. Tupman did as he was asked; and Mr. Pickwick, having refreshed himself with a large drink of beer, waited for his friend's convenience. The dinner was finished quickly, and they walked out together.

At the table sat Mr. Tupman, looking as unlike a man who had taken his leave of this world as possible.

At the table sat Mr. Tupman, looking as different from a man who had left this world as possible.

For half an hour, their forms might have been seen pacing the churchyard to and fro, while Mr. Pickwick was engaged in combating his companion’s resolution. Any repetition of his arguments[157] would be useless; for what language could convey to them that energy and force which their great originator’s manner communicated? Whether Mr. Tupman was already tired of retirement, or whether he was wholly unable to resist the eloquent appeal which was made to him, matters not, he did not resist it at last.

For half an hour, you could see them pacing back and forth in the churchyard while Mr. Pickwick tried to change his friend’s mind. Any repetition of his arguments[157] would be pointless; what words could truly capture the passion and strength that their great originator’s demeanor conveyed? Whether Mr. Tupman was already fed up with being alone or if he simply couldn’t resist the persuasive appeal made to him doesn’t matter; he ultimately did give in.

“It mattered little to him,” he said, “where he dragged out the miserable remainder of his days: and since his friend laid so much stress upon his humble companionship, he was willing to share his adventures.”

“It didn’t matter much to him,” he said, “where he spent the last miserable days of his life: and since his friend valued his simple company so much, he was willing to join in his adventures.”

Mr. Pickwick smiled; they shook hands; and walked back to rejoin their companions.

Mr. Pickwick smiled; they shook hands; and walked back to reconnect with their friends.

It was at this moment that Mr. Pickwick made that immortal discovery, which has been the pride and boast of his friends, and the envy of every antiquarian in this or any other country. They had passed the door of their inn, and walked a little way down the village, before they recollected the precise spot in which it stood. As they turned back, Mr. Pickwick’s eye fell upon a small broken stone, partially buried in the ground, in front of a cottage door. He paused.

It was at this moment that Mr. Pickwick made that legendary discovery, which has been the pride and joy of his friends, and the envy of every historian in this country and beyond. They had walked past the inn and a short distance into the village before they remembered exactly where it was. As they turned around, Mr. Pickwick noticed a small broken stone, partly buried in the ground, in front of a cottage door. He stopped.

“This is very strange,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“This is really odd,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“What is strange?” inquired Mr. Tupman, staring eagerly at every object near him, but the right one. “God bless me, what’s the matter?”

“What’s going on?” Mr. Tupman asked, gazing eagerly at everything around him, except the right thing. “Goodness, what’s the issue?”

This last was an ejaculation of irrepressible astonishment, occasioned by seeing Mr. Pickwick, in his enthusiasm for discovery, fall on his knees before the little stone and commence wiping the dust off it with his pocket-handkerchief.

This last was a burst of uncontrollable surprise, caused by seeing Mr. Pickwick, in his excitement for discovery, drop to his knees in front of the little stone and start wiping the dust off it with his handkerchief.

“There is an inscription here,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“There’s an inscription here,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Is it possible?” said Mr. Tupman.

“Is it possible?” Mr. Tupman asked.

“I can discern,” continued Mr. Pickwick, rubbing away with all his might, and gazing intently through his spectacles: “I can discern a cross, and a B, and then a T. This is important,” continued Mr. Pickwick, starting up. “This is some very old inscription, existing perhaps long before the ancient almshouses in this place. It must not be lost.”

“I can see,” continued Mr. Pickwick, scrubbing hard and looking closely through his glasses. “I can see a cross, and a B, and then a T. This is important,” Mr. Pickwick added, jumping up. “This is some very old inscription, existing maybe long before the ancient almshouses here. It must not be lost.”

He tapped at the cottage door. A labouring man opened it.

He knocked on the cottage door. A hardworking man opened it.

“Do you know how this stone came here, my friend?” inquired the benevolent Mr. Pickwick.

“Do you know how this stone got here, my friend?” asked the kind Mr. Pickwick.

“No, I doan’t, sir,” replied the man civilly. “It was here long afor I war born, or any on us.”

“No, I don’t, sir,” replied the man politely. “It was here long before I was born, or any of us.”

Mr. Pickwick glanced triumphantly at his companion.

Mr. Pickwick looked proudly at his friend.

“You—you are not particularly attached to it, I dare say,” said Mr. Pickwick, trembling with anxiety. “You wouldn’t mind selling it, now?”

“You—you don’t really care about it that much, do you?” said Mr. Pickwick, shaking with worry. “You wouldn’t mind selling it, would you?”

“There is an inscription here,” said Mr. Pickwick

“There’s an inscription here,” said Mr. Pickwick

“Ah! but who’d buy it?” inquired the man, with an expression of face which he probably meant to be very cunning.

“Ah! but who would buy it?” the man asked, with a look on his face that he probably thought was very clever.

“I’ll give you ten shillings for it at once,” said Mr. Pickwick, “if you would take it up for me.”

“I'll give you ten shillings for it right now,” said Mr. Pickwick, “if you could pick it up for me.”

The astonishment of the village may be easily imagined, when (the little stone having been raised with one wrench of a spade) Mr. Pickwick, by dint of great personal exertion, bore it with his own hands to the inn, and after having carefully washed it, deposited it on the table.

The village's surprise can easily be imagined when (after lifting the little stone with a single swing of a spade) Mr. Pickwick, through much personal effort, carried it himself to the inn and, after washing it carefully, placed it on the table.

The exultation and joy of the Pickwickians knew no bounds, when their patience and assiduity, their washing and scraping, were crowned with success. The stone was uneven and broken, and the letters were straggling and irregular, but the following fragment of an inscription was clearly to be deciphered:

The happiness and excitement of the Pickwickians knew no limits when their hard work and dedication, their scrubbing and polishing, paid off. The stone was rough and damaged, and the letters were scattered and uneven, but the following part of an inscription was clearly readable:

+
BILST
UM
PSHI
S. M.
ARK

+
BILST
UM
PSHI
S. M.
ARK

Mr. Pickwick’s eyes sparkled with delight, as he sat and gloated over the treasure he had discovered. He had attained one of the greatest objects of his ambition. In a county known to abound in remains of the early ages; in a village in which there still existed some memorials of the olden time, he—he, the Chairman of the Pickwick Club—had discovered a strange and curious inscription of unquestionable antiquity, which had wholly escaped the observation of the many learned men who had preceded him. He could hardly trust the evidence of his senses.

Mr. Pickwick's eyes sparkled with joy as he sat and reveled in the treasure he had found. He had achieved one of the biggest goals of his ambitions. In a county known for its rich history, in a village with some reminders of the past, he—he, the Chairman of the Pickwick Club—had uncovered a mysterious and intriguing inscription of undeniable ancient origin that had completely escaped the notice of the many scholars who had come before him. He could hardly believe his own eyes.

“This—this,” said he, “determines me. We return to town, to-morrow.”

“This—this,” he said, “decides it for me. We’re going back to the city tomorrow.”

“To-morrow!” exclaimed his admiring followers.

“Tomorrow!” exclaimed his admiring followers.

“To-morrow,” said Mr. Pickwick. “This treasure must be at once deposited where it can be thoroughly investigated, and properly understood. I have another reason for this step. In a few days, an election is to take place for the borough of Eatanswill, at which Mr. Perker, a gentleman whom I lately met, is the agent of one of the candidates. We will behold, and minutely examine, a scene so interesting to every Englishman.”

“Tomorrow,” said Mr. Pickwick. “This treasure needs to be deposited right away so it can be thoroughly investigated and properly understood. I have another reason for this decision. In a few days, there will be an election for the borough of Eatanswill, where Mr. Perker, a gentleman I recently met, is the agent for one of the candidates. We will witness and closely examine a scene that is so interesting to every Englishman.”

“We will,” was the animated cry of three voices.

“We will,” was the enthusiastic shout of three voices.

Mr. Pickwick looked round him. The attachment and fervour of his followers, lighted up a glow of enthusiasm within him. He was their leader, and he felt it.

Mr. Pickwick looked around. The loyalty and passion of his followers ignited a spark of enthusiasm in him. He was their leader, and he felt it.

“Let us celebrate this happy meeting with a convivial glass,” said he. This proposition, like the other, was received with unanimous applause. Having himself deposited the important stone in a small deal box, purchased from the landlady for the purpose, he placed himself in an arm-chair at the head of the table; and the evening was devoted to festivity and conversation.

“Let’s celebrate this great meeting with a friendly drink,” he said. This suggestion, like the previous one, was met with unanimous applause. After placing the important stone in a small wooden box he bought from the landlady for that purpose, he settled into an armchair at the head of the table, and the evening was dedicated to celebration and conversation.

It was past eleven o’clock—a late hour for the little village of Cobham—when Mr. Pickwick retired to the bed-room which had been prepared for his reception. He threw open the lattice-window, and setting his light upon the table, fell into a train of meditation on the hurried events of the two preceding days.

It was after eleven o’clock—a late hour for the little village of Cobham—when Mr. Pickwick went to the bedroom that had been prepared for him. He opened the window and, placing his light on the table, began to reflect on the whirlwind of events from the past two days.

The hour and the place were both favourable to contemplation; Mr. Pickwick was roused by the church-clock striking twelve. The first stroke of the hour sounded solemnly in his ear, but when the bell ceased the stillness seemed insupportable;—he almost felt as if he had lost a companion. He was nervous and excited; and hastily undressing himself and placing his light in the chimney, got into bed.

The time and the location were perfect for thinking; Mr. Pickwick was awakened by the church clock striking twelve. The first toll of the hour echoed solemnly in his ear, but when the bell stopped, the silence felt unbearable; he almost felt like he had lost a friend. He was anxious and restless, and quickly took off his clothes, set his light in the chimney, and climbed into bed.

Every one has experienced that disagreeable state of mind, in which a sensation of bodily weariness in vain contends against an inability to sleep. It was Mr. Pickwick’s condition at this moment: he tossed first on one side and then on the other; and perseveringly closed his eyes as if to coax himself to slumber. It was of no use. Whether it was the unwonted exertion he had undergone, or the heat, or the brandy and water, or the strange bed—whatever it was, his thoughts kept reverting very uncomfortably to the grim pictures downstairs, and the old stories to which they had given rise in the course of the evening. After half an hour’s tumbling about, he came to the unsatisfactory conclusion, that it was of no use trying to sleep; so he got up and partially dressed himself. Anything, he thought, was better than lying there fancying all kinds of horrors. He looked out of the window—it was very dark. He walked about the room—it was very lonely.

Everyone has felt that annoying state of mind where they're physically exhausted but just can't fall asleep. That was Mr. Pickwick's situation at the moment: he tossed back and forth, trying to close his eyes as if to will himself to sleep. It didn't work. Whether it was the unusual effort he had put in, the heat, the brandy and water, or the unfamiliar bed—whatever it was, his thoughts kept drifting uncomfortably to the eerie pictures downstairs and the old stories they'd sparked throughout the evening. After half an hour of tossing and turning, he came to the frustrating conclusion that trying to sleep was pointless; so he got up and got partially dressed. Anything, he thought, was better than lying there imagining all kinds of horrors. He looked out the window—it was completely dark. He walked around the room—it was very lonely.

He had taken a few turns from the door to the window, and from the window to the door, when the clergyman’s manuscript for the first time entered his head. It was a good thought. If it failed to interest him, it might send him to sleep. He took it from his coat-pocket, and drawing a small table towards his bedside, trimmed the light, put on his spectacles, and composed himself to read. It was a strange hand-writing, and the paper was much soiled and blotted. The title gave him a sudden start, too; and he could not avoid casting a wistful glance round the room. Reflecting on the absurdity of giving way to such feelings, however, he trimmed the light again, and read as follows:

He had paced between the door and the window a few times when the clergyman's manuscript popped into his mind for the first time. It was a decent idea. If it didn't catch his interest, it might at least help him fall asleep. He pulled it from his coat pocket, moved a small table closer to his bedside, adjusted the light, put on his reading glasses, and got ready to read. The handwriting was peculiar, and the paper was quite dirty and smudged. The title startled him for a moment, and he couldn't help but glance around the room with a sense of longing. However, thinking about how silly it was to have such feelings, he adjusted the light again and read as follows:

A MADMAN’S MANUSCRIPT

A MADMAN'S MANUSCRIPT

“Yes!—a madman’s! How that word would have struck to my heart, many years ago! How it would have roused the terror that used to come upon me sometimes; sending the blood hissing and tingling through my veins, till the cold dew of fear stood in large drops upon my skin, and my knees knocked together with fright! I like it now though. It’s a fine name. Show me the monarch whose angry frown was ever feared like the glare of a madman’s eye—whose cord and axe were ever half so sure as a madman’s grip. Ho! ho! It’s a grand thing to be mad! to be peeped at like a wild lion through the iron bars—to gnash one’s teeth and howl, through the long still night, to the merry ring of a heavy chain—and to roll and twine among the straw, transported with such brave music. Hurrah for the madhouse! Oh, it’s a rare place!

“Yes!—a madman’s! How that word would have pierced my heart many years ago! How it would have stirred the fear that sometimes overwhelmed me; making my blood rush and tingle through my veins, until the cold sweat of fear formed large droplets on my skin, and my knees knocked together with fright! I like it now though. It’s a powerful name. Show me the ruler whose angry glare was ever feared like the look of a madman—whose cord and axe were ever as certain as a madman’s grip. Ho! ho! It’s amazing to be mad! to be watched like a wild lion through iron bars—to grind one’s teeth and howl, through the long quiet night, to the cheerful sound of a heavy chain—and to roll and twist among the straw, exhilarated by such bold music. Hurrah for the madhouse! Oh, it’s a wonderful place!

“I remember days when I was afraid of being mad; when I used to start from my sleep, and fall upon my knees, and pray to be spared from the curse of my race; when I rushed from the sight of merriment or happiness, to hide myself in some lonely place, and spend the weary hours in watching the progress of the fever that was to consume my brain. I knew that madness was mixed up with my very blood, and the marrow of my bones; that one generation had passed away without the pestilence appearing[162] among them, and that I was the first in whom it would revive. I knew it must be so: that so it always had been, and so it ever would be: and when I cowered in some obscure corner of a crowded room, and saw men whisper, and point, and turn their eyes towards me, I knew they were telling each other of the doomed madman; and I slunk away again to mope in solitude.

“I remember days when I was afraid of losing my mind; when I would wake up in a panic, drop to my knees, and pray to be spared from the curse of my family; when I would run away from any sight of joy or happiness, to hide in some lonely spot and spend the long hours obsessively watching the progress of the madness that was going to take over my mind. I knew that madness was part of my very blood and bones; that one generation had passed without the plague showing up[162] among them, and that I was the first who would bring it back. I knew it had to be that way: that it always had been, and it always would be: and when I huddled in some dark corner of a packed room, and saw people whispering, pointing, and glancing at me, I knew they were talking about the doomed madman; and I slinked away again to mope in solitude.

“I did this for years; long, long years they were. The nights here are long sometimes—very long! but they are nothing to the restless nights and dreadful dreams I had at that time. It makes me cold to remember them. Large dusky forms with sly and jeering faces crouched in the corners of the room, and bent over my bed at night, tempting me to madness. They told me in low whispers, that the floor of the old house in which my father’s father died, was stained with his own blood, shed by his own hand in raging madness. I drove my fingers into my ears, but they screamed into my head till the room rang with it, that in one generation before him the madness slumbered, but that his grandfather had lived for years with his hands fettered to the ground, to prevent his tearing himself to pieces. I knew they told the truth—I knew it well. I had found it out years before, though they had tried to keep it from me. Ha! ha! I was too cunning for them, madman as they thought me.

“I did this for years; very, very long years. The nights here can be long sometimes—really long! But they're nothing compared to the restless nights and terrible dreams I had back then. It gives me chills to think about them. Large shadowy figures with sneaky, mocking faces crouched in the corners of the room and hovered over my bed at night, tempting me into madness. They whispered to me that the floor of the old house where my grandfather died was stained with his own blood, shed by his own hand in a fit of rage. I pushed my fingers into my ears, but they screamed inside my head until the room echoed with it, saying that the madness lay dormant in one generation before him, but that his grandfather had lived for years with his hands tied to the ground to stop himself from tearing himself apart. I knew they were telling the truth—I knew it well. I had figured it out years ago, even though they tried to keep it from me. Ha! Ha! I was too clever for them, madman as they thought I was.”

“At last it came upon me, and I wondered how I could ever have feared it. I could go into the world now, and laugh and shout with the best among them. I knew I was mad, but they did not even suspect it. How I used to hug myself with delight, when I thought of the fine trick I was playing them after their old pointing and leering, when I was not mad, but only dreading that I might one day become so! And how I used to laugh for joy, when I was alone, and thought how well I kept my secret, and how quickly my kind friends would have fallen from me, if they had known the truth. I could have screamed with ecstasy when I dined alone with some fine roaring fellow, to think how pale he would have turned, and how fast he would have run, if he had known that the dear friend who sat close to him, sharpening a bright glittering knife, was a madman with all the power, and half the will, to plunge it in his heart. Oh, it was a merry life!

“At last it hit me, and I couldn’t believe I had ever been afraid of it. I could step into the world now and laugh and cheer with the best of them. I knew I was crazy, but they didn’t even suspect it. I used to feel such joy thinking about the clever trick I was playing on them after they had pointed and sneered, when I wasn’t mad but just terrified that I might someday be! And I used to laugh out loud when I was alone, thinking about how well I kept my secret, and how quickly my kind friends would have abandoned me if they had known the truth. I could have screamed with joy when I dined alone with some loud guy, just imagining how pale he would have turned and how fast he would have run if he had known that the dear friend sitting next to him, sharpening a shiny knife, was a madman with all the power and half the will to plunge it into his heart. Oh, it was such a fun life!

“Riches became mine, wealth poured in upon me, and I rioted in pleasures enhanced a thousand-fold to me by the consciousness of my well-kept secret. I inherited an estate. The law—the eagle-eyed law itself—had been deceived, and had handed over disputed thousands to a madman’s hands. Where was the wit of the sharp-sighted men of sound mind? Where the dexterity of the lawyers, eager to discover a flaw? The madman’s cunning had over-reached them all.

“Riches became mine, wealth flooded in on me, and I indulged in pleasures intensified a thousand-fold by the awareness of my well-kept secret. I inherited an estate. The law—the watchful law itself—had been fooled and handed over disputed thousands to a madman’s control. Where was the cleverness of the sharp-eyed people of sound mind? Where was the skill of the lawyers, eager to find a flaw? The madman’s cunning had outsmarted them all.”

“I had money. How I was courted! I spent it profusely. How I was praised! How those three proud overbearing brothers humbled themselves before me! The old white-headed father, too—such deference—such respect—such devoted friendship—he worshipped me! The old man had a daughter, and the young men a sister; and all the five were poor. I was rich; and when I married the girl, I saw a smile of triumph play upon the faces of her needy relatives, as they thought of their well-planned scheme, and their fine prize. It was for me to smile. To smile! To laugh outright, and tear my hair, and roll upon the ground with shrieks of merriment. They little thought they had married her to a madman.

“I had money. I was pursued! I spent it generously. I was praised! Those three proud, overbearing brothers humbled themselves before me! The old white-haired father, too—what deference—what respect—such devoted friendship—he idolized me! The old man had a daughter, and the young men had a sister; all five of them were poor. I was rich, and when I married the girl, I saw a triumphant smile appear on the faces of her needy relatives as they thought of their clever scheme and their valuable catch. It was my turn to smile. To smile! To laugh out loud, to rip my hair out, and to roll on the ground shrieking with laughter. They had no idea they had married her off to a madman.

“Stay. If they had known it, would they have saved her? A sister’s happiness against her husband’s gold. The lightest feather I blow into the air, against the gay chain that ornaments my body!

“Stay. If they had known it, would they have saved her? A sister’s happiness versus her husband’s wealth. The lightest feather I blow into the air, against the bright chain that decorates my body!

“In one thing I was deceived with all my cunning. If I had not been mad—for though we madmen are sharp-witted enough, we get bewildered sometimes—I should have known that the girl would rather have been placed, stiff and cold, in a dull leaden coffin, than borne an envied bride to my rich, glittering house. I should have known that her heart was with the dark-eyed boy whose name I once heard her breathe in her troubled sleep; and that she had been sacrificed to me, to relieve the poverty of the old white-headed man, and the haughty brothers.

“In one thing I was fooled despite all my cleverness. If I hadn’t been out of my mind—because even us crazy people can be sharp-witted, we just get confused sometimes—I would have realized that the girl would have preferred to be placed, stiff and cold, in a dull lead coffin than be taken as an envied bride to my rich, glittering house. I should have known that her heart belonged to the dark-eyed boy whose name I once heard her whisper in her troubled sleep; and that she had been sacrificed to me to help relieve the poverty of the old white-haired man and the arrogant brothers."

“I don’t remember forms or faces now, but I know the girl was beautiful. I know she was; for in the bright moonlight nights, when I start up from my sleep, and all is quiet about me, I see, standing still and motionless in one corner of this cell, a slight and[164] wasted figure with long black hair, which streaming down her back, stirs with no earthly wind, and eyes that fix their gaze on me, and never wink or close. Hush! the blood chills at my heart as I write it down—that form is hers; the face is very pale, and the eyes are glassy bright; but I know them well. That figure never moves; it never frowns and mouths as others do, that fill this place sometimes; but it is much more dreadful to me, even than the spirits that tempted me many years ago—it comes fresh from the grave; and is so very death-like.

“I don’t remember shapes or faces now, but I know the girl was beautiful. I know she was; because on bright moonlit nights, when I suddenly wake up, and everything is quiet around me, I see, standing still and motionless in one corner of this cell, a slight and[164] wasted figure with long black hair that flows down her back, moving with no earthly wind, and eyes that lock onto me, never blinking or closing. Hush! The blood chills in my heart as I write this down—that form is hers; the face is very pale, and the eyes are glassy bright; but I know them well. That figure never moves; it never frowns or pouts like others do, who sometimes fill this place; but it is far more terrifying to me, even than the spirits that tempted me many years ago—it comes fresh from the grave; and looks so very death-like.

“For nearly a year I saw that face grow paler; for nearly a year I saw the tears steal down the mournful cheeks, and never knew the cause. I found it out at last, though. They could not keep it from me long. She had never liked me; I had never thought she did: she despised my wealth, and hated the splendour in which she lived;—I had not expected that. She loved another. This I had never thought of. Strange feelings came over me, and thoughts, forced upon me by some secret power, whirled round and round my brain. I did not hate her, though I hated the boy she still wept for. I pitied—yes, I pitied—the wretched life to which her cold and selfish relations had doomed her. I knew that she could not live long, but the thought that before her death she might give birth to some ill-fated being, destined to hand down madness to its offspring, determined me. I resolved to kill her.

“For almost a year, I watched that face grow paler; for almost a year, I saw tears trickle down her sad cheeks, and I never knew why. But I eventually found out. They couldn’t keep it from me forever. She had never liked me; I never thought she did: she looked down on my wealth and hated the luxury she lived in— I hadn’t expected that. She loved someone else. That was something I had never considered. Strange feelings washed over me, and thoughts, pushed on me by some hidden force, swirled in my mind. I didn’t hate her, even though I hated the boy she still mourned. I felt pity—yes, I felt pity—for the miserable life her cold and selfish relatives had trapped her in. I knew she wouldn’t live much longer, but the thought that before she died, she might give birth to some doomed child, destined to pass on madness to its descendants, made my decision clear. I resolved to kill her.

“For many weeks I thought of poison, and then of drowning, and then of fire. A fine sight the grand house in flames, and the madman’s wife smouldering away to cinders. Think of the jest of a large reward, too, and of some sane man swinging in the wind for a deed he never did, and all through a madman’s cunning! I thought often of this, but I gave it up at last. Oh! the pleasure of stropping the razor day after day, feeling the sharp edge, and thinking of the gash one stroke of its thin bright edge would make!

“For many weeks, I considered poison, then drowning, and then fire. What a sight it would be to see the grand house engulfed in flames, and the madman’s wife turning to ashes. Just imagine the irony of a large reward and some innocent man hanging in the wind for a crime he didn’t commit, all because of a madman’s trickery! I often thought about this, but eventually, I let it go. Oh! The thrill of sharpening the razor day after day, feeling its edge, and imagining the cut one swipe of its thin, shiny blade would make!

“At last the old spirits who had been with me so often before whispered in my ear that the time was come, and thrust the open razor into my hand. I grasped it firmly, rose softly from the bed and leaned over my sleeping wife. Her face was buried in her hands. I withdrew them softly, and they fell listlessly on her[165] bosom. She had been weeping; for the traces of the tears were still wet upon her cheek. Her face was calm and placid; and even as I looked upon it, a tranquil smile lighted up her pale features. I laid my hand softly on her shoulder. She started—it was only a passing dream. I leant forward again. She screamed and woke.

“At last, the old spirits who had been with me so often before whispered in my ear that the time had come, and pressed the open razor into my hand. I held it firmly, quietly got up from the bed, and leaned over my sleeping wife. Her face was buried in her hands. I gently pulled them away, and they fell limply on her[165] chest. She had been crying; the traces of her tears were still fresh on her cheek. Her face was calm and serene; and just as I looked at it, a peaceful smile lit up her pale features. I placed my hand softly on her shoulder. She jolted—it was just a fleeting dream. I leaned forward again. She screamed and woke up.

“One motion of my hand, and she would never again have uttered cry or sound. But I was startled and drew back. Her eyes were fixed on mine. I know not how it was, but they cowed and frightened me; and I quailed beneath them. She rose from the bed, still gazing fixedly and steadily on me. I trembled; the razor was in my hand, but I could not move. She made towards the door. As she neared it, she turned, and withdrew her eyes from my face. The spell was broken. I bounded forward, and clutched her by the arm. Uttering shriek upon shriek, she sunk upon the ground.

“One motion of my hand, and she would have never made another sound. But I was startled and pulled back. Her eyes were locked onto mine. I don’t know how, but they intimidated me, and I felt weak under their gaze. She got up from the bed, still staring steadily at me. I trembled; the razor was in my hand, but I couldn’t move. She walked toward the door. As she got closer, she turned and took her eyes off my face. The spell was broken. I rushed forward and grabbed her by the arm. Letting out scream after scream, she fell to the ground.

“Now I could have killed her without a struggle; but the house was alarmed. I heard the tread of footsteps on the stairs. I replaced the razor in its usual drawer, unfastened the door, and called loudly for assistance.

“Now I could have killed her without a fight; but the house was alerted. I heard footsteps on the stairs. I put the razor back in its usual drawer, unlocked the door, and called out loudly for help.”

“They came, and raised her, and placed her on the bed. She lay bereft of animation for hours; and when life, look, and speech returned, her senses had deserted her, and she raved wildly and furiously.

“They came, picked her up, and laid her on the bed. She lay completely still for hours; and when she finally regained consciousness and started to speak, her mind was gone, and she raved uncontrollably.”

“Doctors were called in—great men who rolled up to my door in easy carriages, with fine horses and gaudy servants. They were at her bedside for weeks. They had a great meeting, and consulted together in low and solemn voices in another room. One, the cleverest and most celebrated among them, took me aside, and bidding me prepare for the worst, told me—me, the madman!—that my wife was mad. He stood close beside me at an open window, his eyes looking in my face, and his hand laid upon my arm. With one effort I could have hurled him into the street beneath. It would have been rare sport to have done it; but my secret was at stake, and I let him go. A few days after, they told me I must place her under some restraint; I must provide a keeper for her. I! I went into the open fields where none could hear me, and laughed till the air resounded with my shouts!

“Doctors were called in—important men who arrived at my door in fancy carriages, with fine horses and extravagant servants. They stayed by her side for weeks. They held a significant meeting and spoke in low, serious tones in another room. One of them, the smartest and most renowned, pulled me aside and, telling me to prepare for the worst, said—me, the crazy one!—that my wife was insane. He stood close to me at an open window, looking into my face, his hand resting on my arm. With one push, I could have thrown him into the street below. It would have been great fun to do it; but my secret was at stake, so I let him go. A few days later, they told me I had to put her under some restraint; I needed to find a caretaker for her. Me! I went into the open fields where no one could hear me and laughed until the air echoed with my shouts!

“She died next day. The white-headed old man followed her to the grave, and the proud brothers dropped a tear over the insensible corpse of her whose sufferings they had regarded in her lifetime with muscles of iron. All this was food for my secret mirth, and I laughed behind the white handkerchief which I held up to my face, as we rode home, till the tears came into my eyes.

“She died the next day. The old man with white hair followed her to the grave, and the proud brothers shed a tear over the lifeless body of the woman they had treated with indifference during her life. All of this amused me secretly, and I laughed behind the white handkerchief I held up to my face as we rode home, until tears filled my eyes.

“But though I had carried my object and killed her, I was restless and disturbed, and I felt that before long my secret must be known. I could not hide the wild mirth and joy which boiled within me, and made me, when I was alone, at home, jump up and beat my hands together, and dance round and round, and roar aloud. When I went out, and saw the busy crowd hurrying about the streets; or to the theatre, and heard the sound of music, and beheld the people dancing, I felt such glee, that I could have rushed among them, and torn them to pieces limb from limb, and howled in transport. But I ground my teeth, and struck my feet upon the floor, and drove my sharp nails into my hands. I kept it down; and no one knew I was a madman yet.

"But even though I had achieved my goal and killed her, I felt restless and uneasy, and I knew that my secret would be discovered eventually. I couldn't conceal the wild happiness and excitement that bubbled up inside me, making me, when I was alone at home, jump up, clap my hands, dance around, and shout aloud. When I went out and saw the busy crowd rushing through the streets, or went to the theater and heard the music while watching people dance, I felt such joy that I could have jumped into the crowd and ripped them apart, screaming with delight. But I clenched my teeth, stamped my feet on the floor, and dug my sharp nails into my hands. I kept it all inside; no one knew I was insane yet."

“I remember—though it’s one of the last things I can remember; for now I mix up realities with my dreams, and having so much to do, and being always hurried here, have no time to separate the two, from some strange confusion in which they get involved—I remember how I let it out at last. Ha! ha! I think I see their frightened looks now, and feel the ease with which I flung them from me, and dashed my clenched fist into their white faces, and then flew like the wind, and left them screaming and shouting far behind. The strength of a giant comes upon me when I think of it. There—see how this iron bar bends beneath my furious wrench. I could snap it like a twig, only there are long galleries here with many doors—I don’t think I could find my way along them; and even if I could, I know there are iron gates below which they keep locked and barred. They know what a clever madman I have been, and they are proud to have me here, to show.

“I remember—though it’s one of the last things I can remember; for now I mix up realities with my dreams, and having so much to do, and always being in a rush, I have no time to separate the two, from some strange confusion in which they get mixed up—I remember how I finally let it out. Ha! ha! I think I can still see their scared faces now and feel the way I threw them off me, and punched my clenched fist into their white faces, and then dashed away like the wind, leaving them screaming and shouting far behind. The strength of a giant comes over me when I think of it. There—see how this iron bar bends under my furious grip. I could snap it like a twig, but there are long corridors here with many doors—I don’t think I could find my way through them; and even if I could, I know there are iron gates below that they keep locked and barred. They know what a clever madman I’ve been, and they’re proud to have me here, to show off.

“Let me see;—yes, I had been out. It was late at night when I reached home, and found the proudest of the three proud brothers waiting to see me—urgent business, he said: I recollect[167] it well. I hated that man with all a madman’s hate. Many and many a time had my fingers longed to tear him. They told me he was there. I ran swiftly up-stairs. He had a word to say to me. I dismissed the servants. It was late, and we were alone together—for the first time.

“Let me think;—yes, I had been out. It was late at night when I got home, and I found the proudest of the three brothers waiting for me—urgent business, he said: I remember[167] it clearly. I hated that man with all a madman's hatred. Many times, I had wanted to tear him apart. They told me he was there. I rushed upstairs. He had something to say to me. I sent the servants away. It was late, and we were alone together—for the first time.

“I kept my eyes carefully from him at first, for I knew what he little thought—and I gloried in the knowledge—that the light of madness gleamed from them like fire. We sat in silence for a few minutes. He spoke at last. My recent dissipation, and strange remarks, made so soon after his sister’s death, were an insult to her memory. Coupling together many circumstances which had at first escaped his observation, he thought I had not treated her well. He wished to know whether he was right in inferring that I meant to cast a reproach upon her memory, and a disrespect upon her family. It was due to the uniform he wore to demand this explanation.

“I kept my eyes carefully away from him at first because I knew something he didn't—and I took pride in that knowledge—that madness shone in my eyes like fire. We sat in silence for a few minutes. Finally, he spoke. My recent behavior and strange comments, made so soon after his sister's death, were an insult to her memory. Putting together many details that he hadn’t noticed before, he thought I hadn’t treated her well. He wanted to know if he was right in thinking that I intended to disrespect her memory and her family. It was because of the uniform he wore that he felt entitled to ask for this explanation.”

“This man had a commission in the army—a commission, purchased with my money, and his sister’s misery! This was the man who had been foremost in the plot to ensnare me, and grasp my wealth. This was the man who had been the main instrument in forcing his sister to wed me; well knowing that her heart was given to that puling boy. Due to his uniform! The livery of his degradation! I turned my eyes upon him—I could not help it—but I spoke not a word.

“This guy had a position in the army—a position bought with my money, and his sister’s suffering! This was the guy who led the scheme to trap me and seize my wealth. This was the guy who played the key role in making his sister marry me; fully aware that her heart belonged to that whiny kid. All because of his uniform! The badge of his disgrace! I looked at him—I couldn’t help it—but I didn’t say a word.

“I saw the sudden change that came upon him beneath my gaze. He was a bold man, but the colour faded from his face, and he drew back his chair. I dragged mine nearer to him; and as I laughed—I was very merry then—I saw him shudder. I felt the madness rising within me. He was afraid of me.

“I saw the sudden shift that came over him as I looked at him. He was a confident guy, but the color drained from his face, and he pushed his chair back. I pulled mine closer to him; and as I laughed—I was really cheerful at that moment—I noticed him flinch. I felt the madness building up inside me. He was scared of me.

“‘You were very fond of your sister when she was alive’—I said—‘Very.’

‘You really cared about your sister when she was alive’—I said—‘Absolutely.’

“He looked uneasily round him, and I saw his hand grasp the back of his chair: but he said nothing.

“He looked around uneasily, and I noticed his hand gripping the back of his chair; but he said nothing."

“‘You villain,’ said I, ‘I found you out; I discovered your hellish plots against me; I know her heart was fixed on some one else before you compelled her to marry me. I know it—I know it.’

“‘You jerk,’ I said, ‘I figured you out; I found out your evil schemes against me; I know she was in love with someone else before you forced her to marry me. I know it—I know it.’”

“He jumped suddenly from his chair, brandished it aloft, and[168] bid me stand back—for I took care to be getting closer to him all the time I spoke.

“He suddenly jumped from his chair, held it up high, and[168] told me to stand back—since I was making sure to move closer to him as I spoke.

“I screamed rather than talked, for I felt tumultuous passions eddying through my veins, and the old spirits whispering and taunting me to tear his heart out.

“I screamed instead of talking, because I felt intense emotions swirling through my veins, and the old spirits were whispering and taunting me to rip his heart out.

“‘Damn you,’ said I, starting up, and rushing upon him; ‘I killed her. I am a madman. Down with you. Blood, blood! I will have it!’

“‘Damn you,’ I said, jumping up and charging at him; ‘I killed her. I'm insane. Get down! Blood, blood! I want it!’”

“I turned aside with one blow the chair he hurled at me in his terror, and closed with him; and with a heavy crash we rolled upon the floor together.

“I sidestepped the chair he threw at me in his panic and confronted him; with a loud crash, we tumbled to the floor together.”

“It was a fine struggle that; for he was a tall strong man, fighting for his life; and I, a powerful madman, thirsting to destroy him. I knew no strength could equal mine, and I was right. Right again, though a madman! His struggles grew fainter. I knelt upon his chest, and clasped his brawny throat firmly with both hands. His face grew purple; his eyes were starting from his head, and with protruded tongue he seemed to mock me. I squeezed the tighter.

“It was quite a battle; he was a tall, strong guy fighting for his life, and I was a powerful madman eager to take him down. I knew no one had strength like mine, and I was correct. Correct once more, even as a madman! His struggles became weaker. I knelt on his chest and gripped his muscular throat tightly with both hands. His face turned purple; his eyes bulged out of his head, and with his tongue sticking out, he seemed to taunt me. I squeezed harder.”

“The door was suddenly burst open with a loud noise, and a crowd of people rushed forward, crying aloud to each other to secure the madman.

“The door suddenly swung open with a loud bang, and a crowd of people rushed in, shouting to each other to capture the madman.

“My secret was out; and my only struggle now was for liberty and freedom. I gained my feet before a hand was on me, threw myself among my assailants, and cleared my way with my strong arm, as if I bore a hatchet in my hand, and hewed them down before me. I gained the door, dropped over the banisters, and in an instant was in the street.

“My secret was out; and my only struggle now was for liberty and freedom. I got to my feet before anyone touched me, threw myself at my attackers, and fought them off with my strength, as if I was wielding an axe, knocking them down as I went. I reached the door, jumped over the railing, and was in the street in no time.”

“Straight and swift I ran, and no one dared to stop me. I heard the noise of feet behind, and redoubled my speed. It grew fainter and fainter in the distance, and at length died away altogether: but on I bounded, through marsh and rivulet, over fence and wall, with a wild shout which was taken up by the strange beings that flocked around me on every side, and swelled the sound, till it pierced the air. I was borne upon the arms of demons, who swept along upon the wind, and bore down bank and hedge before them, and spun me round and round with a rustle and[169] speed that made my head swim, until at last they threw me from them with a violent shock, and I fell heavily upon the earth. When I woke I found myself here—here in this gay cell where the sunlight seldom comes, and the moon steals in, in rays which only serve to show the dark shadows about me, and that silent figure in its old corner. When I lie awake, I can sometimes hear strange shrieks and cries from distant parts of this large place. What they are, I know not; but they neither come from that pale form, nor does it regard them. For from the first shades of dusk till the earliest light of morning, it still stands motionless in the same place, listening to the music of my iron chain, and watching my gambols on my straw bed.”

“Straight and fast I ran, and no one tried to stop me. I heard footsteps behind me and ran even quicker. The sounds faded further away until they disappeared completely; but I kept going, through marshes and streams, over fences and walls, with a wild shout that was echoed by the strange beings surrounding me, amplifying the sound until it pierced the air. I was carried by the arms of demons, who swept through the wind, pushing down banks and hedges in their path, and spun me around with a rustle and speed that made my head spin, until they finally tossed me away with a powerful jolt, and I fell heavily to the ground. When I woke, I found myself here—in this cheerful cell where sunlight rarely shines, and the moon sneaks in with rays that only reveal the dark shadows around me, and that silent figure in the corner. When I lie awake, I can sometimes hear strange screams and cries from distant parts of this big place. I don't know what they are, but they don't come from that pale figure, nor does it pay them any mind. For from the first hints of dusk until the earliest light of morning, it still stands still in the same spot, listening to the sound of my iron chain, and watching me play on my straw bed.”

At the end of the manuscript was written, in another hand, this note:

At the end of the manuscript, someone else wrote this note:

[The unhappy man whose ravings are recorded above, was a melancholy instance of the baneful results of energies misdirected in early life, and excesses prolonged until their consequences could never be repaired. The thoughtless riot, dissipation, and debauchery of his younger days, produced fever and delirium. The first effects of the latter was the strange delusion, founded upon a well-known medical theory, strongly contended for by some, and as strongly contested by others, that an hereditary madness existed in his family. This produced a settled gloom, which in time developed a morbid insanity, and finally terminated in raving madness. There is every reason to believe that the events he detailed, though distorted in the description by his diseased imagination, really happened. It is only matter of wonder to those who were acquainted with the vices of his early career, that his passions, when no longer controlled by reason, did not lead him to the commission of still more frightful deeds.]

[The unhappy man whose rants are recorded above was a sad example of the harmful effects of misdirected energy in his youth and excesses that lasted until their consequences could never be fixed. The reckless partying, indulgence, and debauchery of his younger days led to fever and delirium. The first result of this was a bizarre delusion, based on a well-known medical theory that some strongly supported while others strongly opposed, suggesting that hereditary madness ran in his family. This created a lasting gloom, which eventually turned into a severe insanity, ultimately ending in raving madness. There’s every reason to believe that the events he recounted, although twisted by his sick imagination, truly happened. It's only surprising to those who knew about his early vices that his passions, once unrestrained by reason, didn’t lead him to commit even more horrific acts.]


Mr. Pickwick’s candle was just expiring in the socket, as he concluded the perusal of the old clergyman’s manuscript; and when the light went suddenly out, without any previous flicker by way of warning, it communicated a very considerable start to his excited frame. Hastily throwing off such articles of clothing as he had put on when he rose from his uneasy bed, and casting a[170] fearful glance around, he once more scrambled hastily between the sheets, and soon fell fast asleep.

Mr. Pickwick’s candle was just burning out in the holder as he finished reading the old clergyman’s manuscript; and when the light suddenly went out without any warning flicker, it startled him quite a bit. Quickly tossing off the clothes he had put on when he got out of his uncomfortable bed and taking a nervous look around, he scrambled back under the covers and soon fell fast asleep.

The sun was shining brilliantly into his chamber when he awoke, and the morning was far advanced. The gloom which had oppressed him on the previous night, had disappeared with the dark shadows which shrouded the landscape, and his thoughts and feelings were as light and gay as the morning itself. After a hearty breakfast, the four gentlemen sallied forth to walk to Gravesend, followed by a man bearing the stone in its deal box. They reached that town about one o’clock (their luggage they had directed to be forwarded to the city, from Rochester) and being fortunate enough to secure places on the outside of a coach, arrived in London in sound health and spirits, on that same afternoon.

The sun was shining brightly into his room when he woke up, and it was already well into the morning. The gloom that had weighed him down the night before had vanished along with the dark shadows covering the landscape, and his thoughts and feelings were as light and cheerful as the morning itself. After a hearty breakfast, the four gentlemen headed out to walk to Gravesend, followed by a man carrying the stone in its wooden box. They reached the town around one o’clock (they had arranged for their luggage to be sent ahead to the city from Rochester), and were lucky enough to get seats on the outside of a coach, arriving in London in good health and spirits later that same afternoon.

The next three or four days were occupied with the preparations which were necessary for their journey to the borough of Eatanswill. As any reference to that most important undertaking demands a separate chapter, we may devote the few lines which remain at the close of this, to narrate, with great brevity, the history of the antiquarian discovery.

The next three or four days were taken up with the preparations needed for their trip to the town of Eatanswill. Since any mention of that significant undertaking deserves its own chapter, we can use the remaining lines at the end of this one to briefly tell the story of the antiquarian discovery.

It appears from the Transactions of the Club, then, that Mr. Pickwick lectured upon the discovery at the General Club Meeting, convened on the night succeeding their return, and entered into a variety of ingenious and erudite speculations on the meaning of the inscription. It also appears that a skilful artist executed a faithful delineation of the curiosity, which was engraved on the stone, and presented to the Royal Antiquarian Society, and other learned bodies—that heart-burnings and jealousies without number, were created by rival controversies which were penned upon the subject—and that Mr. Pickwick himself wrote a pamphlet, containing ninety-six pages of very small print, and twenty-seven different readings of the inscription. That three old gentlemen cut off their eldest sons with a shilling a-piece for presuming to doubt the antiquity of the fragment—and that one enthusiastic individual cut himself off prematurely, in despair at being unable to fathom its meaning. That Mr. Pickwick was elected an honorary member of seventeen native and foreign societies, for making[171] the discovery; that none of the seventeen could make anything of it; but that all the seventeen agreed it was very extraordinary.

It seems from the Club's records that Mr. Pickwick gave a talk about the discovery at the General Club Meeting held the night after they returned, where he shared various clever and scholarly speculations on the meaning of the inscription. It also seems that a skilled artist created an accurate depiction of the curiosity, which was engraved on the stone and presented to the Royal Antiquarian Society and other academic institutions. This led to numerous rivalries and jealousies fueled by debates written on the subject. Mr. Pickwick even authored a pamphlet consisting of ninety-six pages of very small print and twenty-seven different interpretations of the inscription. Three elderly gentlemen disinherited their eldest sons with just a shilling each for doubting the legitimacy of the fragment, and one overly passionate individual isolated himself in despair over his inability to understand its meaning. Mr. Pickwick was elected an honorary member of seventeen local and international societies for making the discovery; none of those seventeen could make sense of it, but they all agreed it was quite extraordinary.

Mr. Blotton, indeed—and the name will be doomed to the undying contempt of those who cultivate the mysterious and the sublime—Mr. Blotton, we say, with the doubt and cavilling peculiar to vulgar minds, presumed to state a view of the case, as degrading as ridiculous. Mr. Blotton, with a mean desire to tarnish the lustre of the immortal name of Pickwick, actually undertook a journey to Cobham in person, and on his return, sarcastically observed in an oration at the club, that he had seen the man from whom the stone was purchased; that the man presumed the stone to be ancient, but solemnly denied the antiquity of the inscription—inasmuch as he represented it to have been rudely carved by himself in an idle mood, and to display letters intended to bear neither more nor less than the simple construction of—“BILL STUMPS, HIS MARK;” and that Mr. Stumps, being little in the habit of original composition, and more accustomed to be guided by the sound of words than by the strict rules of orthography, had omitted the concluding “L” of his Christian name.

Mr. Blotton, indeed—and that name will forever be held in contempt by those who appreciate the mysterious and the sublime—Mr. Blotton, we say, with the doubt and nitpicking typical of small-minded individuals, dared to present a viewpoint that was both degrading and ridiculous. Mr. Blotton, in a petty attempt to tarnish the shine of the legendary name of Pickwick, actually made the trip to Cobham himself, and upon his return, sarcastically remarked at the club that he had met the person from whom the stone was bought; that the man considered the stone to be ancient, but solemnly denied the age of the inscription—claiming it was crudely carved by himself in a moment of boredom, simply stating—“BILL STUMPS, HIS MARK;” and that Mr. Stumps, being not one to create original works and more accustomed to the sound of words than to the strict rules of spelling, had left out the final “L” in his first name.

The Pickwick Club (as might have been expected from so enlightened an Institution) received this statement with the contempt it deserved, expelled the presumptuous and ill-conditioned Blotton, and voted Mr. Pickwick a pair of gold spectacles, in token of their confidence and approbation; in return for which, Mr. Pickwick caused a portrait of himself to be painted, and hung up in the club-room.

The Pickwick Club (as anyone could have guessed from such a forward-thinking organization) dismissed this statement with the scorn it warranted, kicked the arrogant and unpleasant Blotton out, and awarded Mr. Pickwick a pair of gold spectacles as a sign of their trust and approval. In return, Mr. Pickwick had a portrait of himself painted and displayed in the club room.

Mr. Blotton though ejected was not conquered. He also wrote a pamphlet, addressed to the seventeen learned societies, native and foreign, containing a repetition of the statement he had already made, and rather more than half intimating his opinion that the seventeen learned societies were so many “humbugs.” Hereupon the virtuous indignation of the seventeen learned societies, native and foreign, being roused, several fresh pamphlets appeared; the foreign learned societies corresponded with the native learned societies; the native learned societies translated the pamphlets of the foreign learned societies into English; the foreign learned societies translated the pamphlets of the native learned societies[172] into all sorts of languages; and thus commenced that celebrated scientific discussion so well known to all men as the Pickwick controversy.

Mr. Blotton, although kicked out, was not defeated. He also wrote a pamphlet addressed to the seventeen learned societies, both local and international, repeating the claims he had already made and implying that he thought the seventeen learned societies were nothing but “humbugs.” This stirred up the righteous anger of the seventeen learned societies, both local and international, leading to several new pamphlets being published. The foreign learned societies communicated with the local learned societies; the local learned societies translated the pamphlets from the foreign learned societies into English; and the foreign learned societies translated the pamphlets from the local learned societies into various languages. Thus began the famous scientific debate known to everyone as the Pickwick controversy.[172]

But this base attempt to injure Mr. Pickwick, recoiled upon the head of its calumnious author. The seventeen learned societies unanimously voted the presumptuous Blotton an ignorant meddler, and forthwith set to work upon more treatises than ever. And to this day the stone remains, an illegible monument of Mr. Pickwick’s greatness, and a lasting trophy of the littleness of his enemies.

But this crude attempt to harm Mr. Pickwick backfired on its slanderous creator. The seventeen learned societies unanimously declared the arrogant Blotton an ignorant meddler, and immediately got to work on more treatises than ever. And to this day, the stone stands as an unreadable testament to Mr. Pickwick’s greatness and a lasting trophy of the pettiness of his enemies.

CHAPTER XII

CHAPTER XII

Descriptive of a very important Proceeding on the part of Mr. Pickwick; no less an Epoch in his Life, than in this History

Describing a very important event involving Mr. Pickwick; a significant moment in his life, as well as in this story

M

Mr. Pickwick’s apartments in Goswell Street, although on a limited scale, were not only of a very neat and comfortable description, but peculiarly adapted for the residence of a man of his genius and observation. His sitting-room was the first floor front, his bed-room the second floor front; and thus, whether he were sitting at his desk in his parlour, or standing before the dressing-glass in his dormitory, he had an equal opportunity of contemplating human nature in all the numerous phases it exhibits, in that not more populous than popular thoroughfare. His landlady Mrs. Bardell—the relict and sole executrix of a deceased custom-house officer—was a comely woman of bustling manners and agreeable appearance, with a natural genius for cooking, improved by study and long practice, into an exquisite talent. There were no children, no servants, no fowls. The only other inmates of the house were a large man and a small boy; the first a lodger, the second a production of Mrs. Bardell’s. The large man was always home precisely at ten o’clock at night, at which hour he regularly condensed himself into the limits of a dwarfish French bedstead in the back parlour; and the infantine sports and gymnastic exercises of Master Bardell were exclusively confined to the neighbouring pavements and gutters. Cleanliness and quiet reigned throughout the house; and in it Mr. Pickwick’s will was law.

Mr. Pickwick’s apartments on Goswell Street, though not very large, were not only neat and comfortable but also perfectly suited for a man of his intellect and keen observation. His sitting room was on the first floor in the front, and his bedroom was on the second floor in the front as well; so whether he was at his desk in the parlor or standing in front of the mirror in his bedroom, he had a great view of human nature in all its various forms, in that busy yet well-known street. His landlady, Mrs. Bardell—the widow and sole executor of a deceased customs officer—was a pleasant woman with a lively personality and attractive appearance, with a natural talent for cooking that she had refined through experience and practice into a remarkable skill. There were no children, no servants, and no animals. The only other residents of the house were a large man and a small boy; the man was a lodger, and the boy was Mrs. Bardell's son. The large man always came home right at ten o'clock at night, at which time he would squeeze himself into a small French bed in the back parlor; and the childhood games and active exercises of young Master Bardell were entirely limited to the nearby sidewalks and gutters. Cleanliness and quiet dominated the house; and within it, Mr. Pickwick’s wishes were law.

To any one acquainted with these points of the domestic economy of the establishment, and conversant with the admirable regulation of Mr. Pickwick’s mind, his appearance and behaviour on the morning previous to that which had been fixed upon for the journey to Eatanswill, would have been most mysterious and unaccountable. He paced the room to and fro with hurried steps, popped his head out of the window at intervals of about three minutes each, constantly referred to his watch, and exhibited many other manifestations of impatience very unusual with him. It was evident that something of great importance was in contemplation, but what that something was, not even Mrs. Bardell herself had been enabled to discover.

To anyone familiar with the inner workings of the household and understanding Mr. Pickwick's usual demeanor, his behavior and appearance the morning before the trip to Eatanswill would have seemed very strange and puzzling. He walked back and forth in the room with anxious steps, stuck his head out the window every few minutes, kept looking at his watch, and showed many other signs of impatience that were quite out of character for him. It was clear that something significant was on his mind, but even Mrs. Bardell could not figure out what it was.

“Mrs. Bardell,” said Mr. Pickwick, at last, as that amiable female approached the termination of a prolonged dusting of the apartment—

“Mrs. Bardell,” said Mr. Pickwick, at last, as that friendly woman finished a long cleaning of the apartment—

“Sir?” said Mrs. Bardell.

"Excuse me?" said Mrs. Bardell.

“Your little boy is a very long time gone.”

“Your little boy has been gone for a really long time.”

“Why, it’s a good long way to the Borough, sir,” remonstrated Mrs. Bardell.

“Why, it’s quite a distance to the Borough, sir,” protested Mrs. Bardell.

“Ah,” said Mr. Pickwick, “very true; so it is.”

“Ah,” said Mr. Pickwick, “that’s right; it really is.”

Mr. Pickwick relapsed into silence, and Mrs. Bardell resumed her dusting.

Mr. Pickwick fell silent again, and Mrs. Bardell went back to her dusting.

“Mrs. Bardell,” said Mr. Pickwick, at the expiration of a few minutes.

“Mrs. Bardell,” Mr. Pickwick said after a few minutes had passed.

“Sir?” said Mrs. Bardell again.

“Excuse me?” Mrs. Bardell said again.

“Do you think it a much greater expense to keep two people, than to keep one?”

“Do you think it's a lot more expensive to support two people than to support one?”

“La, Mr. Pickwick,” said Mrs. Bardell, colouring up to the very border of her cap, as she fancied she observed a species of matrimonial twinkle in the eyes of her lodger; “La, Mr. Pickwick, what a question!”

“Goodness, Mr. Pickwick,” said Mrs. Bardell, blushing at the edges of her cap, as she thought she saw a hint of a romantic glimmer in the eyes of her tenant; “Oh my, Mr. Pickwick, what a question!”

“Well, but do you?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

"Well, do you?" asked Mr. Pickwick.

“That depends—” said Mrs. Bardell, approaching the duster very near to Mr. Pickwick’s elbow, which was planted on the table—“that depends a good deal upon the person, you know, Mr. Pickwick; and whether it’s a saving and careful person, sir.”

“That depends—” said Mrs. Bardell, moving the duster close to Mr. Pickwick’s elbow, which was resting on the table—“that really depends a lot on the person, you know, Mr. Pickwick; and whether they’re a saving and careful person, sir.”

“That’s very true,” said Mr. Pickwick, “but the person I[175] have in my eye (here he looked very hard at Mrs. Bardell) I think possesses these qualities; and has, moreover, a considerable knowledge of the world, and a great deal of sharpness, Mrs. Bardell; which may be of material use to me.”

“That’s very true,” said Mr. Pickwick, “but the person I[175] have in mind (here he stared intently at Mrs. Bardell) I think has these qualities; and also has a considerable understanding of the world, along with a lot of cleverness, Mrs. Bardell; which may be quite useful to me.”

“La, Mr. Pickwick,” said Mrs. Bardell; the crimson rising to her cap-border again.

“Look, Mr. Pickwick,” Mrs. Bardell said, the color rising to the edge of her cap again.

“I do,” said Mr. Pickwick, growing energetic, as was his wont in speaking of a subject which interested him, “I do, indeed; and to tell you the truth, Mrs. Bardell, I have made up my mind.”

“I do,” said Mr. Pickwick, getting passionate, as he usually did when discussing a topic that interested him, “I do, really; and to be honest, Mrs. Bardell, I have made my decision.”

“Dear me, sir,” exclaimed Mrs. Bardell.

“Wow, sir,” exclaimed Mrs. Bardell.

“You’ll think it very strange now,” said the amiable Mr. Pickwick, with a good-humoured glance at his companion, “that I never consulted you about this matter, and never even mentioned it, till I sent your little boy out this morning—eh?”

"You'll find it quite odd now," said the friendly Mr. Pickwick, with a cheerful look at his companion, "that I never talked to you about this issue and never even brought it up until I sent your little boy out this morning—right?"

Mrs. Bardell could only reply by a look. She had long worshipped Mr. Pickwick at a distance, but here she was, all at once raised to a pinnacle to which her wildest and most extravagant hopes had never dared to aspire. Mr. Pickwick was going to propose—a deliberate plan, too—sent her little boy to the Borough, to get him out of the way—how thoughtful—how considerate!

Mrs. Bardell could only respond with a look. She had admired Mr. Pickwick from afar for a long time, but now she found herself suddenly elevated to a height her wildest dreams had never allowed her to imagine. Mr. Pickwick was going to propose—a well-thought-out plan, no less—sending her little boy to the Borough to keep him occupied—how thoughtful—how considerate!

“Well,” said Mr. Pickwick, “what do you think?”

“Well,” said Mr. Pickwick, “what do you think?”

“Oh, Mr. Pickwick,” said Mrs. Bardell, trembling with agitation, “you are very kind, sir.”

“Oh, Mr. Pickwick,” said Mrs. Bardell, shaking with emotion, “you’re really very kind, sir.”

“It’ll save you a good deal of trouble, won’t it?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“It'll save you a lot of trouble, won't it?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Oh, I never thought anything of the trouble, sir,” replied Mrs. Bardell; “and, of course, I should take more trouble to please you then, than ever; but it is so kind of you, Mr. Pickwick, to have so much consideration for my loneliness.”

“Oh, I never thought much of the trouble, sir,” replied Mrs. Bardell; “and, of course, I would make an extra effort to please you then, more than ever; but it's really kind of you, Mr. Pickwick, to show so much concern for my loneliness.”

“Ah, to be sure,” said Mr. Pickwick; “I never thought of that. When I am in town, you’ll always have somebody to sit with you. To be sure, so you will.”

“Yeah, for sure,” said Mr. Pickwick; “I never thought of that. When I’m in town, you’ll always have someone to sit with you. Definitely, you will.”

“I’m sure I ought to be a very happy woman,” said Mrs. Bardell.

“I’m sure I should be a very happy woman,” said Mrs. Bardell.

“And your little boy—” said Mr. Pickwick.

“And your little boy—” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Bless his heart!” interposed Mrs. Bardell, with a maternal sob.

“Bless his heart!” Mrs. Bardell exclaimed, with a heartfelt sob.

“He, too, will have a companion,” resumed Mr. Pickwick, “a[176] lively one, who’ll teach him, I’ll be bound, more tricks in a week than he would ever learn in a year.” And Mr. Pickwick smiled placidly.

“He’ll have a buddy too,” Mr. Pickwick continued, “a[176] fun one, who will definitely teach him more tricks in a week than he would ever figure out in a year.” And Mr. Pickwick smiled calmly.

“Oh you dear—” said Mrs. Bardell.

“Oh, you dear—” said Mrs. Bardell.

Mr. Pickwick started.

Mr. Pickwick was startled.

“Oh you kind, good, playful dear”

“Oh, you sweet, caring, playful dear.”

“Oh you kind, good, playful dear,” said Mrs. Bardell; and without more ado, she rose from her chair, and flung her arms round Mr. Pickwick’s neck, with a cataract of tears and a chorus of sobs.

“Oh you sweet, caring, playful dear,” said Mrs. Bardell; and without any hesitation, she got up from her chair and threw her arms around Mr. Pickwick’s neck, bursting into tears and sobbing.

“Bless my soul!” cried the astonished Mr. Pickwick;—“Mrs. Bardell, my good woman—dear me, what a situation—pray consider.—Mrs. Bardell, don’t—if anybody should come——”

“Goodness gracious!” exclaimed the shocked Mr. Pickwick;—“Mrs. Bardell, my dear lady—my word, what a situation—please think about it.—Mrs. Bardell, don’t—if anyone were to come

“Oh, let them come,” exclaimed Mrs. Bardell, frantically; “I’ll never leave you—dear, kind, good soul;” and, with these words, Mrs. Bardell clung the tighter.

“Oh, let them come,” shouted Mrs. Bardell, in a panic; “I’ll never leave you—dear, kind, good person;” and with that, Mrs. Bardell held on even tighter.

“Mercy upon me,” said Mr. Pickwick, struggling violently, “I hear somebody coming up the stairs. Don’t, don’t, there’s a good creature, don’t.” But entreaty and remonstrance were alike unavailing: for Mrs. Bardell had fainted in Mr. Pickwick’s arms; and before he could gain time to deposit her on a chair, Master Bardell entered the room, ushering in Mr. Tupman, Mr. Winkle, and Mr. Snodgrass.

“Help me,” said Mr. Pickwick, struggling hard, “I hear someone coming up the stairs. Please don’t, there’s a good person, don’t.” But pleading and objection were equally useless: Mrs. Bardell had fainted in Mr. Pickwick’s arms; and before he could find a moment to set her down on a chair, Master Bardell entered the room, bringing in Mr. Tupman, Mr. Winkle, and Mr. Snodgrass.

Mr. Pickwick was struck motionless and speechless. He stood with his lovely burden in his arms, gazing vacantly on the countenances of his friends, without the slightest attempt at recognition or explanation. They, in their turn, stared at him; and Master Bardell, in his turn, stared at everybody.

Mr. Pickwick was frozen in shock and couldn't speak. He stood there with his beautiful burden in his arms, staring blankly at his friends' faces, not even trying to acknowledge or explain anything. They, in turn, were staring back at him; and Master Bardell, in her turn, was staring at everyone.

The astonishment of the Pickwickians was so absorbing, and the perplexity of Mr. Pickwick was so extreme, that they might have remained in exactly the same relative situations until the suspended animation of the lady was restored, had it not been for a most beautiful and touching expression of filial affection on the part of her youthful son. Clad in a tight suit of corduroy, spangled with brass buttons of a very considerable size, he at first stood at the door astounded and uncertain; but by degrees, the impression that his mother must have suffered some personal damage, pervaded his partially developed mind, and considering Mr. Pickwick as the aggressor, he set up an appalling and semi-earthly kind of howling, and butting forward with his head, commenced assailing that immortal gentleman about the back and legs, with such blows and pinches as the strength of his arm, and the violence of his excitement, allowed.

The astonishment of the Pickwickians was so intense, and Mr. Pickwick's confusion was so great, that they might have remained in the same positions until the lady's fainting spell was over, if not for a beautiful and heartfelt display of love from her young son. Dressed in a tight corduroy suit decorated with large brass buttons, he initially stood at the door, shocked and unsure; but gradually, the idea that his mother might be hurt took hold of his developing mind. Seeing Mr. Pickwick as the cause of her distress, he let out a terrifying, half-animal kind of howling, and, with his head down, started to attack that distinguished gentleman, hitting and pinching him on the back and legs with all the strength and energy he could muster.

“Take this little villain away,” said the agonised Mr. Pickwick, “he’s mad.”

“Take this little troublemaker away,” said the distressed Mr. Pickwick, “he’s crazy.”

“What is the matter?” said the three tongue-tied Pickwickians.

“What is the problem?” said the three speechless Pickwickians.

“I don’t know,” replied Mr. Pickwick, pettishly. “Take away the boy” (here Mr. Winkle carried the interesting boy, screaming and struggling, to the further end of the apartment). “Now, help me, lead this woman downstairs.”

“I don’t know,” Mr. Pickwick replied irritably. “Take the boy away” (at this, Mr. Winkle carried the shouting and squirming boy to the other side of the room). “Now, help me get this woman downstairs.”

“Oh, I am better now,” said Mrs. Bardell, faintly.

“Oh, I feel better now,” said Mrs. Bardell, softly.

“Let me lead you downstairs,” said the ever gallant Mr. Tupman.

“Let me show you downstairs,” said the ever-charming Mr. Tupman.

“Thank you, sir—thank you;” exclaimed Mrs. Bardell, hysterically. And downstairs she was led accordingly, accompanied by her affectionate son.

“Thank you, sir—thank you,” Mrs. Bardell shouted, panicking. And she was taken downstairs, along with her loving son.

“I cannot conceive—” said Mr. Pickwick, when his friend returned—“I cannot conceive what has been the matter with that woman. I had merely announced to her my intention of keeping a man servant, when she fell into the extraordinary paroxysm in which you found her. Very extraordinary thing.”

“I just can't understand—” said Mr. Pickwick, when his friend came back—“I just can't understand what’s going on with that woman. I only told her I was planning to hire a male servant, and she went into the strange fit you saw her in. It's really quite bizarre.”

“Very,” said his three friends.

“Totally,” said his three friends.

“Placed me in such an extremely awkward situation,” continued Mr. Pickwick.

“Put me in such an incredibly awkward situation,” continued Mr. Pickwick.

“Very,” was the reply of his followers, as they coughed slightly, and looked dubiously at each other.

“Definitely,” replied his followers, as they coughed slightly and exchanged doubtful glances.

This behaviour was not lost upon Mr. Pickwick. He remarked their incredulity. They evidently suspected him.

This behavior didn’t go unnoticed by Mr. Pickwick. He noticed their disbelief. They clearly suspected him.

“There is a man in the passage now,” said Mr. Tupman.

“There’s a guy in the hallway now,” said Mr. Tupman.

“It’s the man I spoke to you about,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I sent for him to the Borough this morning. Have the goodness to call him up, Snodgrass.”

“It’s the guy I told you about,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I called him to the Borough this morning. Please bring him in, Snodgrass.”

Mr. Snodgrass did as he was desired; and Mr. Samuel Weller forthwith presented himself.

Mr. Snodgrass did what he was asked, and Mr. Samuel Weller immediately showed up.

“Oh—you remember me, I suppose?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Oh—you remember me, right?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I should think so,” replied Sam, with a patronising wink. “Queer start that ’ere, but he was one too many for you, warn’t he? Up to snuff and a pinch or two over—eh?”

“I should think so,” Sam replied, giving a condescending wink. “Strange start there, but he was one too many for you, wasn’t he? Sharp as a tack and then some—right?”

“Never mind that matter now,” said Mr. Pickwick, hastily, “I want to speak to you about something else. Sit down.”

“Forget about that for now,” said Mr. Pickwick quickly, “I need to talk to you about something else. Have a seat.”

“Thank’ee, sir,” said Sam. And down he sat without farther bidding, having previously deposited his old white hat on the landing outside the door. “’Tan’t a wery good ’un to look at,” said Sam, “but it’s an astonishin’ ’un to wear; and afore the brim went, it was a wery handsome tile. Hows’ever it’s lighter without it, that’s one thing, and every hole lets in some air, that’s another—wentilation gossamer I calls it.” On the delivery of[179] this sentiment, Mr. Weller smiled agreeably upon the assembled Pickwickians.

"Thanks, sir," said Sam. And he sat down without needing to be asked again, after placing his old white hat on the landing outside the door. "It's not a great hat to look at," said Sam, "but it’s a fantastic one to wear; and before the brim fell off, it was quite a nice hat. Anyway, it’s lighter without it, and every hole lets in some air—that’s another thing—I call it ventilation gossamer.” After expressing this thought, Mr. Weller smiled pleasantly at the gathered Pickwickians.

“Now with regard to the matter on which I, with the concurrence of these gentlemen, sent for you,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Now about the issue that I, along with these gentlemen, called you for,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“That’s the pint, sir,” interposed Sam; “out vith it, as the father said to the child, ven he swallowed a farden.”

“That’s the point, sir,” Sam interjected; “spill it out, like the father told the child when he swallowed a penny.”

“We want to know, in the first place,” said Mr. Pickwick, “whether you have any reason to be discontented with your present situation.”

“We want to know, first of all,” said Mr. Pickwick, “if you have any reason to be unhappy with your current situation.”

“Afore I answers that ’ere question, gen’lm’n,” replied Mr. Weller, “I should like to know, in the first place, whether you’re a goin’ to purwide me with a better.”

“Ahead of answering that question, gentlemen,” replied Mr. Weller, “I would like to know, first of all, if you’re going to provide me with a better one.”

A sunbeam of placid benevolence played on Mr. Pickwick’s features as he said, “I have half made up my mind to engage you myself.”

A calm and kind sunbeam lit up Mr. Pickwick’s face as he said, “I’m almost ready to hire you myself.”

“Have you though?” said Sam.

"Have you thought?" said Sam.

Mr. Pickwick nodded in the affirmative.

Mr. Pickwick nodded in agreement.

“Wages?” inquired Sam.

"Wages?" Sam asked.

“Twelve pounds a year,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

“Twelve pounds a year,” Mr. Pickwick replied.

“Clothes?”

"Clothes?"

“Two suits.”

"Two suits."

“Work?”

“Job?”

“To attend upon me; and travel about with me and these gentlemen here.”

"To accompany me and travel around with me and these gentlemen here."

“Take the bill down,” said Sam, emphatically “I’m let to a single gentleman, and the terms is agreed upon.”

“Take the bill down,” Sam said firmly. “I’m here for a single gentleman, and the terms have been agreed upon.”

“You accept the situation?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“Do you accept the situation?” Mr. Pickwick asked.

“Cert’nly,” replied Sam. “If the clothes fits me half as well as the place, they’ll do.”

“Sure,” replied Sam. “If the clothes fit me even half as well as the place, they'll be fine.”

“You can get a character, of course?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“You can get a character, right?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Ask the landlady o’ the White Hart about that, sir,” replied Sam.

“Ask the landlady of the White Hart about that, sir,” replied Sam.

“Can you come this evening?”

“Can you come tonight?”

“I’ll get into the clothes this minute, if they’re here,” said Sam with great alacrity.

“I’ll put on the clothes right now, if they’re here,” said Sam eagerly.

“Call at eight this evening,” said Mr. Pickwick; “and if the inquiries are satisfactory, they shall be provided.”

“Call at eight tonight,” said Mr. Pickwick; “and if the inquiries are satisfactory, they will be provided.”

With the single exception of one amiable indiscretion, in which an assistant housemaid had equally participated, the history of Mr. Weller’s conduct was so very blameless, that Mr. Pickwick felt fully justified in closing the engagement that very evening. With the promptness and energy which characterised not only the public proceedings, but all the private actions of this extraordinary man, he at once led his new attendant to one of those convenient emporiums where gentlemen’s new and second-hand clothes are provided, and the troublesome and inconvenient formality of measurement dispensed with; and before night had closed in, Mr. Weller was furnished with a grey coat with the P. C. button, a black hat with a cockade to it, a pink striped waistcoat, light breeches and gaiters, and a variety of other necessaries, too numerous to recapitulate.

With the one exception of a minor mistake involving an assistant housemaid, Mr. Weller had such a spotless record that Mr. Pickwick felt completely justified in ending the arrangement that very evening. True to the promptness and determination that characterized both his public dealings and his private life, he immediately took his new attendant to one of those handy stores where men can find both new and used clothes without the hassle of measurements. By the time night fell, Mr. Weller was equipped with a grey coat featuring the P. C. button, a black hat with a cockade, a pink striped waistcoat, light breeches and gaiters, and a host of other essentials that were too many to list.

“Well,” said that suddenly transformed individual, as he took his seat on the outside of the Eatanswill coach next morning; “I wonder whether I’m meant to be a footman, or a groom, or a gamekeeper, or a seedsman. I looks like a sort of compo of every one on ’em. Never mind; there’s change of air, plenty to see, and little to do; and all this suits my complaint uncommon; so long life to the Pickvicks, says I!”

“Well,” said the suddenly changed person as he took his seat on the outside of the Eatanswill coach the next morning, “I wonder if I’m supposed to be a footman, or a groom, or a gamekeeper, or a seedsman. I look like a mix of all of them. Never mind; there’s a change of scenery, plenty to see, and not much to do; and all this is really good for my condition; so long live the Pickwicks, I say!”

CHAPTER XIII

CHAPTER XIII

Some Account of Eatanswill; of the State of Parties therein; and of the Election of a Member to serve in Parliament for that Ancient, Loyal, and Patriotic Borough

Some Account of Eatanswill; of the State of Parties there; and of the Election of a Member to serve in Parliament for that Ancient, Loyal, and Patriotic Borough

W

We will frankly acknowledge, that up to the period of our being first immersed in the voluminous papers of the Pickwick Club, we had never heard of Eatanswill; we will with equal candour admit, that we have in vain searched for proof of the actual existence of such a place at the present day. Knowing the deep reliance to be placed on every note and statement of Mr. Pickwick’s, and not presuming to set up our recollection against the recorded declarations of that great man, we have consulted every authority, bearing upon the subject, to which we could possible refer. We have traced every name in schedules A and B, without meeting with that of Eatanswill; we have minutely examined every corner of the Pocket County Maps issued for the benefit of society by our distinguished publishers, and the same result has attended our investigation. We are therefore led to believe, that Mr. Pickwick, with that anxious desire to abstain from giving offence to any, and with those delicate feelings for which all who knew him well know he was so eminently remarkable, purposely substituted a fictitious designation, for the real name of the place in which his observations were made. We are confirmed in this belief by a little circumstance, apparently slight and trivial in itself, but[182] when considered in this point of view, not undeserving of notice. In Mr. Pickwick’s note-book, we can just trace an entry of the fact, that the places of himself and followers were booked by the Norwich coach; but this entry was afterwards lined through, as if for the purpose of concealing even the direction in which the borough is situated. We will not, therefore, hazard a guess upon the subject, but will at once proceed with this history; content with the materials which its characters have provided for us.

We will honestly admit that until we first dived into the extensive documents of the Pickwick Club, we had never heard of Eatanswill. We will also candidly acknowledge that we have searched in vain for any evidence of the actual existence of such a place today. Knowing that we can fully rely on every note and statement from Mr. Pickwick, and not daring to challenge the recorded claims of that great man, we consulted every possible source related to the topic. We have checked every name in lists A and B, without finding Eatanswill; we have thoroughly examined every corner of the Pocket County Maps published for the public by our esteemed publishers, and we reached the same conclusion. Therefore, we believe that Mr. Pickwick, with his strong desire to avoid offending anyone and his sensitive nature, which all who knew him well recognized, intentionally used a made-up name instead of the actual name of the place where he made his observations. This belief is supported by a small detail that might seem insignificant, but [182] when viewed from this angle, is worth mentioning. In Mr. Pickwick’s notebook, we can barely make out an entry indicating that he and his companions had tickets booked on the Norwich coach; however, this entry was later crossed out, as if to hide even the direction of the borough. Therefore, we will not venture a guess on the matter, but will proceed with this history, satisfied with the material its characters have given us.

It appears, then, that the Eatanswill people, like the people of many other small towns, considered themselves of the utmost and most mighty importance, and that every man in Eatanswill, conscious of the weight that attached to his example, felt himself bound to unite, heart and soul, with one of the two great parties that divided the town—the Blues and the Buffs. Now the Blues lost no opportunity of opposing the Buffs, and the Buffs lost no opportunity of opposing the Blues; and the consequence was, that whenever the Buffs and Blues met together at public meeting, Town-Hall, fair, or market, disputes and high words arose between them. With these dissensions it is almost superfluous to say that everything in Eatanswill was made a party question. If the Buffs proposed to new skylight the market-place, the Blues got up public meetings, and denounced the proceeding; if the Blues proposed the erection of an additional pump in the High Street, the Buffs rose as one man and stood aghast at the enormity. There were Blue shops and Buff shops, Blue inns and Buff inns; there was a Blue aisle and a Buff aisle, in the very church itself.

It seems that the people of Eatanswill, like those in many other small towns, viewed themselves as extremely important, and every person in Eatanswill, aware of the impact of their actions, felt obligated to align themselves wholeheartedly with one of the two major parties that divided the town—the Blues and the Buffs. The Blues took every chance to oppose the Buffs, and the Buffs did the same with the Blues; as a result, whenever the Buffs and Blues gathered at public meetings, the Town Hall, fairs, or markets, arguments and heated exchanges broke out between them. Given these conflicts, it's almost unnecessary to mention that everything in Eatanswill became a party issue. If the Buffs proposed to put new skylighting in the market-place, the Blues organized public meetings to condemn the move; if the Blues suggested adding another pump on High Street, the Buffs rallied together in disbelief at such a proposal. There were Blue shops and Buff shops, Blue inns and Buff inns; even the church had a Blue aisle and a Buff aisle.

Of course it was essentially and indispensably necessary that each of these powerful parties should have its chosen organ and representative: and, accordingly, there were two newspapers in the town—the Eatanswill Gazette, and the Eatanswill Independent; the former advocating Blue principles, and the latter conducted on grounds decidedly Buff. Fine newspapers they were. Such leading articles, and such spirited attacks!—“Our worthless contemporary, the Gazette”—“That disgraceful and dastardly journal, the Independent”—“That false and scurrilous print, the Independent”—“That vile and slanderous calumniator, the Gazette;” these and other spirit-stirring denunciations were[183] strewn plentifully over the columns of each, in every number, and excited feelings of the most intense delight and indignation in the bosoms of the townspeople.

Of course, it was absolutely essential that each of these powerful groups had its chosen voice and representative: and, as a result, there were two newspapers in town—the Eatanswill Gazette and the Eatanswill Independent; the former promoting Blue principles, and the latter clearly supporting Buff. They were fantastic newspapers. The leading articles and passionate attacks were something else!—“Our worthless contemporary, the Gazette”—“That disgraceful and cowardly publication, the Independent”—“That dishonest and slanderous outlet, the Independent”—“That vile and defamatory accuser, the Gazette;” these and many other fiery condemnations were[183]frequently scattered throughout the columns of each, in every issue, stirring up feelings of intense joy and outrage among the townspeople.

Mr. Pickwick, with his usual foresight and sagacity, had chosen a peculiarly desirable moment for his visit to the borough. Never was such a contest known. The Honourable Samuel Slumkey, of Slumkey Hall, was the Blue candidate; and Horatio Fizkin, Esq., of Fizkin Lodge, near Eatanswill, had been prevailed upon by his friends to stand forward in the Buff interest. The Gazette warned the electors of Eatanswill that the eyes not only of England, but of the whole civilised world, were upon them; and the Independent imperatively demanded to know, whether the constituency of Eatanswill were the grand fellows they had always taken them for, or base and servile tools, undeserving alike of the name of Englishmen and the blessings of freedom. Never had such a commotion agitated the town before.

Mr. Pickwick, with his usual insight and cleverness, had picked a particularly good time for his visit to the borough. Never had there been such a contest. The Honourable Samuel Slumkey, from Slumkey Hall, was the Blue candidate, and Horatio Fizkin, Esq., of Fizkin Lodge, near Eatanswill, had been convinced by his friends to step up for the Buff side. The Gazette warned the voters of Eatanswill that not just England, but the entire civilized world, was watching them; and the Independent urgently demanded to know whether the people of Eatanswill were the impressive individuals they’d always thought they were, or merely lowly and servile tools, unworthy of being called Englishmen and enjoying freedom. Never had such a stir excited the town before.

It was late in the evening, when Mr. Pickwick and his companions, assisted by Sam, dismounted from the roof of the Eatanswill coach. Large blue silk flags were flying from the windows of the Town Arms Inn, and bills were posted in every sash, intimating, in gigantic letters, that the Honourable Samuel Slumkey’s Committee sat there daily. A crowd of idlers were assembled in the road, looking at a hoarse man in the balcony, who was apparently talking himself very red in the face in Mr. Slumkey’s behalf; but the force and point of whose arguments were somewhat impaired by the perpetual beating of four large drums which Mr. Fizkin’s committee had stationed at the street corner. There was a busy little man beside him, though, who took off his hat at intervals and motioned to the people to cheer, which they regularly did, most enthusiastically; and as the red-faced gentleman went on talking till he was redder in the face than ever, it seemed to answer his purpose quite as well as if anybody had heard him.

It was late in the evening when Mr. Pickwick and his friends, with help from Sam, got off the roof of the Eatanswill coach. Big blue silk flags were flying from the windows of the Town Arms Inn, and posters were stuck in every window, stating in giant letters that the Honourable Samuel Slumkey’s Committee met there daily. A group of bystanders had gathered on the road, watching a hoarse man on the balcony, who was clearly talking himself red in the face for Mr. Slumkey; however, the impact of his arguments was somewhat diminished by the constant thumping of four large drums set up by Mr. Fizkin’s committee at the street corner. Next to him was a busy little man who took off his hat at intervals and signaled to the crowd to cheer, which they did loudly and enthusiastically; and as the red-faced man continued speaking until he was even redder, it seemed to serve his purpose just as well as if anyone had actually heard him.

The Pickwickians had no sooner dismounted, than they were surrounded by a branch mob of the honest and independent, who forthwith set up three deafening cheers, which being responded to by the main body (for it’s not at all necessary for a crowd to know[184] what they are cheering about), swelled into a tremendous roar of triumph, which stopped even the red-faced man in the balcony.

The Pickwickians had barely gotten off their horses when they were surrounded by a noisy group of honest and independent people, who immediately launched into three loud cheers. This was echoed by the main crowd (since it's not really required for a crowd to know[184] what they're cheering for), which built into an enormous roar of celebration that even silenced the red-faced man on the balcony.

“Hurrah!” shouted the mob in conclusion.

“Yay!” shouted the crowd in conclusion.

“One cheer more,” screamed the little fugleman in the balcony, and out shouted the mob again, as if lungs were cast iron, with steel works.

“One more cheer!” shouted the little leader in the balcony, and the crowd roared again, as if their lungs were made of metal and powered by machinery.

“Slumkey for ever!” roared the honest and independent.

“Slumkey forever!” shouted the honest and independent.

“Slumkey for ever!” echoed Mr. Pickwick, taking off his hat.

“Slumkey forever!” shouted Mr. Pickwick, removing his hat.

“No Fizkin!” roared the crowd.

“No Fizkin!” shouted the crowd.

“Certainly not!” shouted Mr. Pickwick.

"Definitely not!" shouted Mr. Pickwick.

“Hurrah!” And then there was another roaring, like that of a whole menagerie when the elephant has rung the bell for the cold meat.

“Yay!” And then there was another loud cheer, like a whole zoo going wild when the elephant has rung the bell for the snacks.

“Who is Slumkey?” whispered Mr. Tupman.

“Who is Slumkey?” whispered Mr. Tupman.

“I don’t know,” replied Mr. Pickwick in the same tone, “Hush. Don’t ask any questions. It’s always best on these occasions to do what the mob do.”

“I don’t know,” replied Mr. Pickwick in the same tone, “Hush. Don’t ask any questions. It’s always best on these occasions to do what everyone else is doing.”

“But suppose there are two mobs?” suggested Mr. Snodgrass.

“But what if there are two mobs?” suggested Mr. Snodgrass.

“Shout with the largest,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

“Shout the loudest,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

Volumes could not have said more.

Volumes could not have said more.

They entered the house, the crowd opening right and left to let them pass, and cheering vociferously. The first object of consideration was to secure quarters for the night.

They entered the house, the crowd parting to the right and left to let them through, and cheering loudly. The main priority was to find a place to stay for the night.

“Can we have beds here?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, summoning the waiter.

“Can we have beds here?” asked Mr. Pickwick, calling over the waiter.

“Don’t know, sir,” replied the man; “afraid we’re full, sir—I’ll inquire, sir.” Away he went for that purpose, and presently returned, to ask whether the gentlemen were “Blue.”

“Don’t know, sir,” replied the man; “sorry, we’re full, sir—I’ll check, sir.” He went off to find out, and soon came back to ask whether the gentlemen were “Blue.”

As neither Mr. Pickwick nor his companions took any vital interest in the cause of either candidate, the question was rather a difficult one to answer. In this dilemma Mr. Pickwick bethought himself of his new friend, Mr. Perker.

As neither Mr. Pickwick nor his friends cared much about the reasons for either candidate, it was a pretty tough question to answer. Stuck in this situation, Mr. Pickwick remembered his new friend, Mr. Perker.

“Do you know a gentleman of the name of Mr. Perker?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“Do you know a gentleman named Mr. Perker?” Mr. Pickwick asked.

“Certainly, sir; honourable Mr. Samuel Slumkey’s agent.”

“Of course, sir; the honorable Mr. Samuel Slumkey’s agent.”

“He is Blue, I think?”

"He's Blue, I think?"

“Oh yes, sir.”

“Oh, yes, sir.”

“Then we are Blue,” said Mr. Pickwick; but observing that the man looked rather doubtful at this accommodating announcement, he gave him his card, and desired him to present it to Mr. Perker forthwith, if he should happen to be in the house. The waiter retired; and reappearing almost immediately with a request that Mr. Pickwick would follow him, led the way to a large room on the first floor, where, seated at a long table covered with books and papers, was Mr. Perker.

“Then we are Blue,” said Mr. Pickwick; but noticing that the man seemed a bit unsure about this friendly announcement, he gave him his card and asked him to take it to Mr. Perker right away, if he happened to be in the building. The waiter left and soon returned with a request for Mr. Pickwick to follow him, guiding him to a large room on the first floor, where Mr. Perker was sitting at a long table filled with books and papers.

“Ah—ah, my dear sir,” said the little man, advancing to meet him; “very happy to see you, my dear sir, very. Pray sit down. So you have carried your intention into effect. You have come down here to see an election—eh?”

“Ah—ah, my good man,” said the little guy, stepping forward to greet him; “I’m so glad to see you, my good man, really. Please have a seat. So, you went through with your plan. You came down here to check out an election—right?”

Mr. Pickwick replied in the affirmative.

Mr. Pickwick said yes.

“Spirited contest, my dear sir,” said the little man.

“Exciting competition, my dear sir,” said the little man.

“I am delighted to hear it,” said Mr. Pickwick, rubbing his hands. “I like to see sturdy patriotism, on whatever side it is called forth;—and so it’s a spirited contest?”

“I’m so glad to hear that,” said Mr. Pickwick, rubbing his hands together. “I enjoy seeing strong patriotism, no matter which side it comes from;—so it's an exciting competition?”

“Oh yes,” said the little man, “very much so indeed. We have opened all the public-houses in the place, and left our adversary nothing but the beer-shops—masterly stroke of policy that, my dear sir, eh?”—the little man smiled complacently, and took a large pinch of snuff.

“Oh yes,” said the little man, “absolutely. We've opened all the pubs in town and left our opponent with nothing but the corner bars—brilliant strategy, my dear sir, right?”—the little man smiled smugly and took a big pinch of snuff.

“And what are the probabilities as to the result of the contest?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“And what are the chances of the contest's outcome?” Mr. Pickwick asked.

“Why, doubtful, my dear sir; rather doubtful as yet,” replied the little man. “Fizkin’s people have got three-and-thirty voters in the lock-up coach-house at the White Hart.”

“Why, I’m not so sure, my dear sir; still pretty doubtful,” replied the little man. “Fizkin’s team has got thirty-three voters locked up in the coach house at the White Hart.”

“In the coach-house!” said Mr. Pickwick, considerably astonished by this second stroke of policy.

“In the coach house!” said Mr. Pickwick, quite surprised by this second move.

“They keep ’em locked up there till they want ’em,” resumed the little man. “The effect of that is, you see, to prevent our getting at them; and even if we could, it would be of no use, for they keep them very drunk on purpose. Smart fellow Fizkin’s agent—very smart fellow indeed.”

“They keep them locked up there until they need them,” the little man continued. “The result of that is, you see, it stops us from reaching them; and even if we could, it wouldn’t help because they keep them really drunk on purpose. Fizkin’s agent is pretty clever—very clever indeed.”

Mr. Pickwick stared, but said nothing.

Mr. Pickwick stared, but didn't say anything.

“We are pretty confident, though,” said Mr. Perker, sinking his voice almost to a whisper. “We had a little tea-party here last[186] night—five-and-forty women, my dear sir—and gave every one of ’em a green parasol when she went away.”

“We're quite confident, though,” said Mr. Perker, lowering his voice to almost a whisper. “We had a small tea party here last[186] night—forty-five women, my dear sir—and gave each one of them a green parasol as they left.”

“A parasol!” said Mr. Pickwick.

“A parasol!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.

“Fact, my dear sir, fact. Five-and-forty green parasols at seven and sixpence a-piece. All women like finery,—extraordinary the effect of those parasols. Secured all their husbands, and half their brothers—beats stockings and flannel, and all that sort of thing hollow. My idea, my dear sir, entirely. Hail, rain, or sunshine, you can’t walk half a dozen yards up the street, without encountering half a dozen green parasols.”

“It's true, my dear sir, it's true. Forty-five green parasols at seven shillings and sixpence each. All women love fancy things—amazing how those parasols make an impact. They've captured all their husbands and half their brothers—way better than stockings and flannel, and all that stuff. This is my idea, my dear sir, entirely. Whether it’s pouring rain or shining sun, you can’t walk six yards down the street without running into at least half a dozen green parasols.”

Here the little man indulged in a convulsion of mirth, which was only checked by the entrance of a third party.

Here the little man burst into laughter, which was only interrupted by the arrival of a third person.

This was a tall, thin man, with a sandy-coloured head inclined to baldness, and a face in which solemn importance was blended with a look of unfathomable profundity. He was dressed in a long brown surtout, with a black cloth waistcoat, and drab trousers. A double eye-glass dangled at his waistcoat: and on his head he wore a very low-crowned hat with a broad brim. The new-comer was introduced to Mr. Pickwick as Mr. Pott, the editor of the Eatanswill Gazette. After a few preliminary remarks, Mr. Pott turned round to Mr. Pickwick, and said with solemnity—

This was a tall, thin guy with sandy hair that was starting to go bald, and a face that mixed serious importance with an expression of deep thought. He wore a long brown coat, a black vest, and gray trousers. A pair of glasses hung from his vest, and he had on a very low-crowned hat with a wide brim. The newcomer was introduced to Mr. Pickwick as Mr. Pott, the editor of the Eatanswill Gazette. After a few starting comments, Mr. Pott turned to Mr. Pickwick and said with seriousness

“This contest excites great interest in the metropolis, sir?”

“This competition generates a lot of interest in the city, sir?”

“I believe it does,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I believe it does,” Mr. Pickwick said.

“To which I have reason to know,” said Pott, looking towards Mr. Perker for information,—“to which I have reason to know that my article of last Saturday in some degree contributed.”

“To which I have reason to know,” said Pott, looking towards Mr. Perker for information, “to which I have reason to know that my article from last Saturday contributed somewhat.”

“Not the least doubt of it,” said the little man.

“Not a doubt about it,” said the little man.

“The press is a mighty engine, sir,” said Pott.

“The press is a powerful force, sir,” said Pott.

Mr. Pickwick yielded his fullest assent to the proposition.

Mr. Pickwick completely agreed with the proposal.

“But I trust, sir,” said Pott, “that I have never abused the enormous power I wield. I trust, sir, that I have never pointed the noble instrument which is placed in my hands, against the sacred bosom of private life, or the tender breast of individual reputation;—I trust, sir, that I have devoted my energies to—to endeavours—humble they may be, humble I know they are—to instil those principles of—which—are—”

“But I believe, sir,” said Pott, “that I have never abused the immense power I have. I believe, sir, that I have never used the noble tool that’s been put in my hands against the sacred privacy of personal life or the vulnerable heart of someone's reputation;—I believe, sir, that I have focused my efforts on—on endeavors—humble as they may be, humble I know they are—to instill those principles of—which—are—”

Here the editor of the Eatanswill Gazette appearing to ramble, Mr. Pickwick came to his relief, and said—

Here, the editor of the Eatanswill Gazette seemed to be going off on a tangent, so Mr. Pickwick stepped in to help and said—

“Certainly.”

"Sure."

“And what, sir,”—said Pott—“what, sir, let me ask you as an impartial man, is the state of the public mind in London with reference to my contest with the Independent?”

“And what, sir,” said Pott, “what, sir, let me ask you as an impartial person, what is the public's mindset in London regarding my competition with the Independent?”

“Greatly excited, no doubt,” interposed Mr. Perker, with a look of slyness which was very likely accidental.

“Definitely excited,” Mr. Perker chimed in, with a sly look that was probably unintentional.

“The contest,” said Pott, “shall be prolonged so long as I have health and strength, and that portion of talent with which I am gifted. From that contest, sir, although it may unsettle men’s minds and excite their feelings, and render them incapable for the discharge of the every-day duties of ordinary life; from that contest, sir, I will never shrink, till I have set my heel upon the Eatanswill Independent. I wish the people of London and the people of this country to know, sir, that they may rely upon me;—that I will not desert them, that I am resolved to stand by them, sir, to the last.”

“The contest,” said Pott, “will continue as long as I have health and strength, and that bit of talent I possess. From that contest, sir, even if it disturbs people’s minds and stirs their emotions, making them unable to handle their everyday responsibilities; from that contest, sir, I will never back down, until I have stepped on the Eatanswill Independent. I want the people of London and this country to know, sir, that they can count on me; that I will not let them down, and that I am determined to stand by them, sir, until the very end.”

“Your conduct is most noble, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick; and he grasped the hand of the magnanimous Pott.

“Your behavior is truly admirable, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick; and he shook the hand of the generous Pott.

“You are, sir, I perceive, a man of sense and talent,” said Mr. Pott, almost breathless with the vehemence of his patriotic declaration. “I am most happy, sir, to make the acquaintance of such a man.”

“You are, sir, I see, a person of intelligence and skill,” said Mr. Pott, nearly out of breath from the intensity of his patriotic statement. “I am very pleased, sir, to meet someone like you.”

“And I,” said Mr. Pickwick, “feel deeply honoured by this expression of your opinion. Allow me, sir, to introduce you to my fellow-travellers, the other corresponding members of the club I am proud to have founded.”

“And I,” said Mr. Pickwick, “feel truly honored by this expression of your opinion. Allow me, sir, to introduce you to my fellow travelers, the other members of the club I’m proud to have founded.”

“I shall be delighted,” said Mr. Pott.

“I'll be delighted,” said Mr. Pott.

Mr. Pickwick withdrew, and returning with his friends, presented them in due form to the editor of the Eatanswill Gazette.

Mr. Pickwick stepped away and, after a moment, came back with his friends to properly introduce them to the editor of the Eatanswill Gazette.

“Now, my dear Pott,” said little Mr. Perker, “the question is, what are we to do with our friends here?”

“Now, my dear Pott,” said little Mr. Perker, “the question is, what are we going to do with our friends here?”

“We can stop in this house, I suppose,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“We can stop in this house, I guess,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Not a spare bed in the house, my dear sir—not a single bed.”

“Not a spare bed in the house, my dear sir—not one single bed.”

“Extremely awkward,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Super awkward,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Very,” said his fellow-voyagers.

“Totally,” said his fellow travelers.

“I have an idea upon this subject,” said Mr. Pott, “which I think may be very successfully adopted. They have two beds at the Peacock, and I can boldly say, on behalf of Mrs. Pott, that she will be delighted to accommodate Mr. Pickwick and any of his friends, if the other two gentlemen and their servant do not object to shifting, as they best can, at the Peacock.”

“I have an idea about this,” said Mr. Pott, “that I think could work really well. The Peacock has two beds, and I can confidently say on behalf of Mrs. Pott that she would be thrilled to host Mr. Pickwick and any of his friends, as long as the other two gentlemen and their servant don’t mind rearranging themselves at the Peacock.”

After repeated pressings on the part of Mr. Pott, and repeated protestations on that of Mr. Pickwick that he could not think of incommoding or troubling his amiable wife, it was decided that it was the only feasible arrangement that could be made. So it was made; and after dining together at the Town Arms, the friends separated, Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass repairing to the Peacock, and Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Winkle proceeding to the mansion of Mr. Pott; it having been previously arranged that they should all reassemble at the Town Arms in the morning, and accompany the honourable Samuel Slumkey’s procession to the place of nomination.

After Mr. Pott's persistent requests and Mr. Pickwick's repeated assurances that he couldn’t possibly inconvenience his delightful wife, they agreed that it was the only workable arrangement. So, it was put into action; and after having dinner together at the Town Arms, the friends parted ways, with Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass heading to the Peacock, and Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Winkle going to Mr. Pott's house. They had previously arranged to meet again at the Town Arms in the morning to join the honorable Samuel Slumkey’s procession to the nomination location.

Mr. Pott’s domestic circle was limited to himself and his wife. All men whom mighty genius has raised to a proud eminence in the world, have usually some little weakness which appears the more conspicuous from the contrast it presents to their general character. If Mr. Pott had a weakness, it was, perhaps, that he was rather too submissive to the somewhat contemptuous control and sway of his wife. We do not feel justified in laying any particular stress upon the fact, because on the present occasion all Mrs. Pott’s most winning ways were brought into requisition to receive the two gentlemen.

Mr. Pott's home life consisted of just himself and his wife. Most men who have achieved great success tend to have some small flaw that stands out when compared to their overall character. If Mr. Pott had such a flaw, it was probably that he was a bit too compliant with his wife's somewhat dismissive authority. We don’t think it’s necessary to emphasize this too much, as on this occasion, Mrs. Pott put all her charming qualities to work to welcome the two gentlemen.

“My dear,” said Mr. Pott, “Mr. Pickwick—Mr. Pickwick of London.”

“My dear,” said Mr. Pott, “Mr. Pickwick—Mr. Pickwick from London.”

Mrs. Pott received Mr. Pickwick’s paternal grasp of the hand with enchanting sweetness; and Mr. Winkle, who had not been announced at all, slided and bowed, unnoticed, in an obscure corner.

Mrs. Pott welcomed Mr. Pickwick's fatherly handshake with charming grace; and Mr. Winkle, who hadn't been introduced at all, slipped in and bowed, unnoticed, in a dim corner.

“P. my dear—” said Mrs. Pott.

“P. my dear—” said Mrs. Pott.

“My life,” said Mr. Pott.

“My life,” Mr. Pott said.

“Pray introduce the other gentleman.”

"Please introduce the other guy."

“I beg a thousand pardons,” said Mr. Pott. “Permit me. Mrs. Pott, Mr. ——”

“I sincerely apologize,” said Mr. Pott. “Please allow me. Mrs. Pott, Mr. ——”

“Winkle,” said Mr. Pickwick.

"Winkle," Mr. Pickwick said.

“Winkle,” echoed Mr. Pott; and the ceremony of introduction was complete.

“Winkle,” repeated Mr. Pott; and the introduction was done.

“We owe you many apologies, ma’am,” said Mr. Pickwick, “for disturbing your domestic arrangements at so short a notice.”

“We owe you many apologies, ma’am,” Mr. Pickwick said, “for interrupting your home life on such short notice.”

“I beg you won’t mention it, sir,” replied the feminine Pott, with vivacity. “It is a high treat to me, I assure you, to see any new faces; living as I do, from day to day, and week to week, in this dull place, and seeing nobody.”

“I really hope you don’t bring it up, sir,” replied the lively Pott. “It’s such a pleasure for me, I promise, to see any new faces; living as I do, day by day and week by week, in this boring place, without seeing anyone.”

“Nobody, my dear!” exclaimed Mr. Pott, archly.

“Nobody, my dear!” Mr. Pott said with a playful tone.

“Nobody but you,” retorted Mrs. Pott, with asperity.

“Nobody but you,” Mrs. Pott snapped back, sharply.

“You see, Mr. Pickwick,” said the host in explanation of his wife’s lament, “that we are in some measure cut off from many enjoyments and pleasures of which we might otherwise partake. My public station, as editor of the Eatanswill Gazette, the position which that paper holds in the country, my constant immersion in the vortex of politics——”

“You see, Mr. Pickwick,” the host explained regarding his wife’s sadness, “we are somewhat isolated from many of the joys and pleasures we could otherwise experience. My role as the editor of the Eatanswill Gazette, the importance of that paper in the country, and my continuous involvement in the whirlwind of politics

“P. my dear—” interposed Mrs. Pott.

“P. my dear—” Mrs. Pott interrupted.

“My life—” said the editor.

"My life—" said the editor.

“I wish, my dear, you would endeavour to find some topic of conversation in which these gentlemen might take some rational interest.”

“I wish, my dear, you would try to find a topic of conversation that these gentlemen might actually care about.”

“But, my love,” said Mr. Pott, with great humility, “Mr. Pickwick does take an interest in it.”

“But, my love,” Mr. Pott said humbly, “Mr. Pickwick is interested in it.”

“It’s well for him if he can,” said Mrs. Pott, emphatically; “I am wearied out of my life with your politics, and quarrels with the Independent, and nonsense. I am quite astonished, P., at your making such an exhibition of your absurdity.”

“It’s good for him if he can,” said Mrs. Pott, firmly; “I’m so tired of your politics, and arguments with the Independent, and all this nonsense. I’m really surprised, P., that you’re putting your foolishness on display like this.”

“But, my dear—” said Mr. Pott.

“But, my dear—” said Mr. Pott.

“Oh, nonsense, don’t talk to me;” said Mrs. Pott. “Do you play écarté, sir?”

“Oh, nonsense, don’t talk to me,” said Mrs. Pott. “Do you play écarté, sir?”

“I shall be very happy to learn under your tuition,” replied Mr. Winkle.

“I would be really happy to learn under your guidance,” replied Mr. Winkle.

“Well, then, draw that little table into this window, and let me get out of hearing of those prosy politics.”

“Well, then, bring that little table over to this window, and let me get away from those boring politics.”

“Jane,” said Mr. Pott, to the servant who brought in candles, “go down into the office, and bring me up the file of the Gazette for Eighteen Hundred and Twenty Eight. I’ll read you—” added the editor, turning to Mr. Pickwick, “I’ll just read you a few of the leaders I wrote at that time upon the Buff job of appointing a new tollman to the turnpike here; I rather think they’ll amuse you.”

“Jane,” said Mr. Pott to the servant who brought in candles, “go down to the office and bring me the file of the Gazette for 1828. I’ll read you—” he added, turning to Mr. Pickwick, “I’ll just read you a few of the articles I wrote back then about the Buff job of appointing a new toll collector at the turnpike here; I think you’ll find them amusing.”

“I should like to hear them very much indeed,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I would really love to hear them,” said Mr. Pickwick.

Up came the file, and down sat the editor, with Mr. Pickwick at his side.

Up came the file, and down sat the editor, with Mr. Pickwick next to him.

We have in vain pored over the leaves of Mr. Pickwick’s note-book, in the hope of meeting with a general summary of these beautiful compositions. We have every reason to believe that he was perfectly enraptured with the vigour and freshness of the style; indeed Mr. Winkle has recorded the fact that his eyes were closed, as if with excess of pleasure, during the whole time of their perusal.

We have unsuccessfully searched through Mr. Pickwick’s notebook, hoping to find a general summary of these wonderful pieces. We have every reason to believe that he was completely captivated by the energy and freshness of the style; in fact, Mr. Winkle noted that Mr. Pickwick had his eyes closed, as if overwhelmed with pleasure, the entire time he was reading them.

The announcement of supper put a stop both to the game at écarté, and the recapitulation of the beauties of the Eatanswill Gazette. Mrs. Pott was in the highest spirits and the most agreeable humour. Mr. Winkle had already made considerable progress in her good opinion, and she did not hesitate to inform him, confidentially, that Mr. Pickwick was “a delightful old dear.” These terms convey a familiarity of expression, in which few of those who were intimately acquainted with that colossal-minded man would have presumed to indulge. We have preserved them, nevertheless, as affording at once a touching and convincing proof of the estimation in which he was held by every class of society, and the ease with which he made his way to their hearts and feelings.

The announcement of dinner interrupted both the game of écarté and the discussion of the highlights from the Eatanswill Gazette. Mrs. Pott was in high spirits and had a pleasant demeanor. Mr. Winkle had already made good progress in winning her favor, and she didn’t hesitate to tell him in confidence that Mr. Pickwick was “a lovely old dear.” These words reflect a level of familiarity that few people close to that brilliant man would have dared to express. We’ve kept them, though, as they offer a touching and compelling testament to how he was regarded by all walks of life and how easily he connected with their hearts and emotions.

It was a late hour of the night—long after Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass had fallen asleep in the inmost recesses of the Peacock—when the two friends retired to rest. Slumber soon fell upon the senses of Mr. Winkle, but his feelings had been excited, and his admiration roused; and for many hours after sleep had rendered him insensible to earthly objects, the face[191] and figure of the agreeable Mrs. Pott presented themselves again and again to his wandering imagination.

It was late at night—long after Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass had fallen asleep deep inside the Peacock—when the two friends went to bed. Mr. Winkle quickly dozed off, but his emotions were stirred and his admiration sparked; for many hours after sleep had made him oblivious to the world, the face[191] and figure of the charming Mrs. Pott kept appearing in his restless thoughts.

The noise and bustle which ushered in the morning, were sufficient to dispel from the mind of the most romantic visionary in existence, any associations but those which were immediately connected with the rapidly-approaching election. The beating of drums, the blowing of horns and trumpets, the shouting of men, and tramping of horses, echoed and re-echoed through the streets from the earliest dawn of day; and an occasional fight between the light skirmishers of either party at once enlivened the preparations and agreeably diversified their character.

The noise and hustle that welcomed the morning were enough to clear the mind of even the most idealistic dreamer of any thoughts except those related to the fast-approaching election. The sound of drums, the blaring of horns and trumpets, the shouts of people, and the pounding of horses echoed through the streets from the break of dawn. Once in a while, a scuffle between the light skirmishers of either side added excitement to the preparations and nicely varied the scene.

“Well, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, as his valet appeared at his bed-room door, just as he was concluding his toilet; “all alive to-day, I suppose?”

“Well, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, as his valet appeared at his bedroom door, just as he was finishing getting ready; “everyone’s awake today, I take it?”

“Reg’lar game, sir,” replied Mr. Weller; “our people’s a col-lecting down at the Town Arms, and they’re a hollering themselves hoarse already.”

“Regular game, sir,” replied Mr. Weller; “our folks are collecting down at the Town Arms, and they’re shouting themselves hoarse already.”

“Ah,” said Mr. Pickwick, “do they seem devoted to their party, Sam?”

“Ah,” said Mr. Pickwick, “do they seem committed to their party, Sam?”

“Never see such dewotion in my life, sir.”

“Never seen such devotion in my life, sir.”

“Energetic, eh?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Energetic, huh?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Uncommon,” replied Sam; “I never see men eat and drink so much afore. I wonder they an’t afeer’d o’ bustin’.”

“Uncommon,” replied Sam; “I’ve never seen guys eat and drink so much before. I wonder they aren’t afraid of bursting.”

“That’s the mistaken kindness of the gentry here,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“That’s the misguided kindness of the upper class around here,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Wery likely,” replied Sam, briefly.

“Very likely,” replied Sam, briefly.

“Fine, fresh, hearty fellows they seem,” said Mr. Pickwick, glancing from the window.

“Great, lively, strong guys they look like,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking out the window.

“Wery fresh,” replied Sam: “me, and the two waiters at the Peacock, has been a pumpin’ over the independent woters as supped there last night.”

“Very fresh,” replied Sam: “me, and the two waiters at the Peacock, have been talking about the independent voters who ate there last night.”

“Pumping over independent voters!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.

“Getting the support of independent voters!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.

“Yes,” said his attendant, “every man slept vere he fell down; we dragged ’em out, one by one, this mornin’, and put ’em under the pump, and they’re in reg’lar fine order, now. Shillin’ a head the committee paid for that ’ere job.”

“Yes,” said his attendant, “every man slept where he fell down; we pulled them out, one by one, this morning, and put them under the pump, and they’re in really good shape now. The committee paid a shilling a head for that job.”

“Can such things be!” exclaimed the astonished Mr. Pickwick.

“Can such things be!” exclaimed the amazed Mr. Pickwick.

“Lord bless your heart, sir,” said Sam, “why, where was you half baptized?—that’s nothin’, that an’t.”

“Lord bless your heart, sir,” said Sam, “well, where were you half baptized?—that’s nothing, really.”

“Nothing?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Nothing?” asked Mr. Pickwick.

“Nothin’ at all, sir,” replied his attendant. “The night afore the last day o’ the last election here, the opposite party bribed the barmaid at the Town Arms, to hocus the brandy and water of fourteen unpolled electors as was a stoppin’ in the house.”

“Nothin’ at all, sir,” replied his attendant. “The night before the last day of the last election here, the opposing party bribed the barmaid at the Town Arms to tamper with the brandy and water of fourteen unpolled voters who were staying in the house.”

“What do you mean by ‘hocussing’ brandy and water?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“What do you mean by ‘hocussing’ brandy and water?” Mr. Pickwick asked.

“Puttin’ laud’num in it,” replied Sam. “Blessed if she didn’t send ’em all to sleep till twelve hours arter the election was over. They took one man up to the booth, in a truck, fast asleep, by way of experiment, but it was no go—they wouldn’t poll him; so they brought him back, and put him to bed again.”

“Putting laudanum in it,” replied Sam. “I swear she sent them all to sleep until twelve hours after the election was over. They brought one guy to the booth, in a truck, fast asleep, just to test it out, but it didn’t work—they wouldn’t let him vote; so they took him back and put him to bed again.”

“Strange practices, these,” said Mr. Pickwick; half speaking to himself and half addressing Sam.

“Strange practices, these,” Mr. Pickwick said, partly talking to himself and partly speaking to Sam.

“Not half so strange as a miraculous circumstance as happened to my own father, at an election time, in this wery place, sir,” replied Sam.

“Not even close to the strange, miraculous thing that happened to my own father during election time, in this very place, sir,” replied Sam.

“What was that?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“What was that?” asked Mr. Pickwick.

“Why he drove a coach down here once,” said Sam; “’lection time came on, and he was engaged by vun party to bring down woters from London. Night afore he was a going to drive up, committee on t’other side sends for him quietly, and away he goes vith the messenger, who shows him in;—large room—lots of gen’l’m’n—heaps of paper, pens and ink, and all that ’ere. ‘Ah, Mr. Weller,’ says the gen’l’m’n in the chair, ‘glad to see you, sir; how are you?’—‘Wery well, thank’ee, sir,’ says my father; ‘I hope you’re pretty middlin,’ says he.—‘Pretty well, thank’ee, sir,’ says the gen’l’m’n; ‘sit down, Mr. Weller—pray sit down, sir.’ So my father sits down, and he and the gen’l’m’n looks wery hard at each other. ‘You don’t remember me?’ says the gen’l’m’n.—‘Can’t say I do,’ says my father.—‘Oh, I know you,’ says the gen’l’m’n; ‘know’d you when you was a boy,’ says he.—‘Well, I don’t remember you,’ says my father—‘That’s wery odd,’ says the gen’l’m’n—‘Wery,’ says my father—‘You must have a bad mem’ry, Mr. Weller,’ says the gen’l’m’n—‘Well, it is a wery bad[193] ’un,’ says my father.—‘I thought so,’ says the gen’l’m’n. So then they pours him out a glass of wine, and gammons him about his driving, and gets him into a reg’lar good humour, and at last shoves a twenty-pound note in his hand. ‘It’s a wery bad road between this and London,’ says the gen’l’m’n.—‘Here and there it is a heavy road,’ says my father.—’ ‘Specially near the canal, I think,’ says the gen’l’m’n.—‘Nasty bit that ’ere,’ says my father.—‘Well, Mr. Weller,’ says the gen’l’m’n, ‘you’re a wery good whip, and can do what you like with your horses, we know. We’re all wery fond o’ you, Mr. Weller, so in case you should have an accident when you’re a bringing these here woters down, and should tip ’em over into the canal vithout hurtin’ of ’em, this is for yourself,’ says he.—‘Gen’l’m’n, you’re wery kind,’ says my father, ‘and I’ll drink your health in another glass of wine,’ says he; wich he did, and then buttons up the money, and bows himself out. You wouldn’t believe, sir,” continued Sam, with a look of inexpressible impudence at his master, “that on the wery day as he came down with them woters, his coach was upset on that ’ere wery spot, and ev’ry man on ’em was turned into the canal.”

“Why, he drove a coach down here once,” said Sam; “election time came around, and he was hired by one party to bring voters from London. The night before he was supposed to drive up, the committee from the other side sent for him quietly, and away he went with the messenger, who showed him in;—big room—lots of gentlemen—piles of paper, pens, ink, and all that. ‘Ah, Mr. Weller,’ says the gentleman in the chair, ‘glad to see you, sir; how are you?’—‘Very well, thank you, sir,’ says my father; ‘I hope you’re doing pretty well,’ says he.—‘Pretty well, thank you, sir,’ says the gentleman; ‘please, sit down, Mr. Weller—do sit down, sir.’ So my father sits down, and he and the gentleman stare hard at each other. ‘You don’t remember me?’ says the gentleman.—‘Can’t say I do,’ says my father.—‘Oh, I know you,’ says the gentleman; ‘knew you when you were a boy,’ says he.—‘Well, I don’t remember you,’ says my father—‘That’s very strange,’ says the gentleman—‘Very,’ says my father—‘You must have a bad memory, Mr. Weller,’ says the gentleman—‘Well, it is a very bad one,’ says my father.—‘I thought so,’ says the gentleman. So then they pour him a glass of wine, joke him about his driving, and get him into a really good mood, and finally slip a twenty-pound note into his hand. ‘It’s a very bad road between this and London,’ says the gentleman.—‘Here and there it is a rough road,’ says my father.—‘Especially near the canal, I think,’ says the gentleman.—‘That’s a nasty stretch,’ says my father.—‘Well, Mr. Weller,’ says the gentleman, ‘you’re a very good whip and can manage your horses well, we all know. We’re all very fond of you, Mr. Weller, so in case you happen to have an accident while bringing these voters down, and somehow tip them over into the canal without hurting them, this is for you,’ says he.—‘Gentleman, you’re very kind,’ says my father, ‘and I’ll drink your health in another glass of wine,’ says he; which he did, and then pockets the money and bows himself out. You wouldn’t believe, sir,” continued Sam, with an expression of sheer impudence at his master, “that on the very day he came down with those voters, his coach was overturned right at that very spot, and every man of them ended up in the canal.”

“And got out again?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, hastily.

“And got out again?” Mr. Pickwick asked quickly.

“Why,” replied Sam, very slowly, “I rather think one old gen’l’m’n was missin’; I know his hat was found, but I an’t quite certain whether his head was in it or not. But what I look at, is the hex-traordinary, and wonderful coincidence, that arter what that gen’l’m’n said, my father’s coach should be upset in that wery place, and on that wery day!”

“Why,” replied Sam very slowly, “I think one old gentleman is missing; I know they found his hat, but I'm not sure if his head was in it or not. What really stands out to me is the extraordinary and amazing coincidence that after what that gentleman said, my father’s coach ended up overturned in that very spot, on that very day!”

“It is, no doubt, a very extraordinary circumstance indeed,” said Mr. Pickwick. “But brush my hat, Sam, for I hear Mr. Winkle calling me to breakfast.”

“It’s definitely a very unusual situation,” said Mr. Pickwick. “But clean my hat, Sam, because I hear Mr. Winkle calling me to breakfast.”

With these words Mr. Pickwick descended to the parlour, where he found breakfast laid, and the family already assembled. The meal was hastily despatched; each of the gentlemen’s hats was decorated with an enormous blue favour, made up by the fair hands of Mrs. Pott herself; and as Mr. Winkle had undertaken to escort that lady to a house-top, in the immediate vicinity of the hustings, Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Pott repaired alone to the Town Arms, from the back window of which, one of Mr. Slumkey’s committee was[194] addressing six small boys, and one girl, whom he dignified, at every second sentence, with the imposing title of “men of Eatanswill,” whereat the six small boys aforesaid cheered prodigiously.

With that, Mr. Pickwick went down to the living room, where he found breakfast ready and the family already gathered. The meal was quickly finished; each of the gentlemen had an enormous blue ribbon on their hats, crafted by Mrs. Pott herself. Since Mr. Winkle had agreed to take that lady to a rooftop near the polling place, Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Pott went alone to the Town Arms. From the back window of the pub, one of Mr. Slumkey’s committee members was addressing six little boys and one girl, whom he confidently referred to, every second sentence, as "men of Eatanswill," prompting enthusiastic cheers from the six little boys.

The stable-yard exhibited unequivocal symptoms of the glory and strength of the Eatanswill Blues. There was a regular army of blue flags, some with one handle, and some with two, exhibiting appropriate devices, in golden characters, four feet high, and stout in proportion. There was a grand band of trumpets, bassoons, and drums, marshalled four abreast, and earning their money, if ever men did, especially the drum-beaters, who were very muscular. There were bodies of constables with blue staves, twenty committee-men with blue scarfs, and a mob of voters with blue cockades. There were electors on horseback, and electors a-foot. There was an open carriage and four, for the Honourable Samuel Slumkey; and there were four carriages and pairs, for his friends and supporters; and the flags were rustling, and the band was playing, and the constables were swearing, and the twenty committee-men were squabbling, and the mob was shouting, and the horses were backing, and the post-boys perspiring; and everybody, and everything, then and there assembled, was for the special use, behoof, honour, and renown, of the Honourable Samuel Slumkey, of Slumkey Hall, one of the candidates for the representation of the Borough of Eatanswill, in the Commons House of Parliament of the United Kingdom.

The stable yard clearly showed the pride and strength of the Eatanswill Blues. There was a full display of blue flags, some with one handle and some with two, featuring bold symbols in gold lettering, four feet tall and sturdy. A grand band with trumpets, bassoons, and drums was lined up four across, certainly earning their pay, especially the drummers, who were quite muscular. There were groups of constables with blue staffs, twenty committee members wearing blue sashes, and a crowd of voters sporting blue cockades. Some electors were on horseback, while others were on foot. There was an open carriage pulled by four horses for the Honorable Samuel Slumkey, along with four carriages and pairs for his friends and supporters. The flags were waving, the band was playing, the constables were cursing, the twenty committee members were arguing, the crowd was cheering, the horses were restless, and the post-boys were sweating; and everyone and everything gathered there was solely for the honor, benefit, and fame of the Honorable Samuel Slumkey of Slumkey Hall, one of the candidates to represent the Borough of Eatanswill in the House of Commons of the United Kingdom.

Loud and long were the cheers, and mighty was the rustling of one of the blue flags, with “Liberty of the Press” inscribed thereon, when the sandy head of Mr. Pott was discerned in one of the windows, by the mob beneath; and tremendous was the enthusiasm when the Honourable Samuel Slumkey himself, in top-boots, and a blue neckerchief, advanced and seized the hand of the said Pott, and melodramatically testified by gestures to the crowd, his ineffaceable obligations to the Eatanswill Gazette.

Loud and long were the cheers, and there was a huge rustling of one of the blue flags that read “Liberty of the Press,” when the crowd below spotted Mr. Pott’s sandy head in one of the windows. The excitement was immense when the Honorable Samuel Slumkey himself, wearing top boots and a blue neckerchief, stepped forward, grabbed Pott’s hand, and dramatically gestured to the crowd to show his lasting gratitude to the Eatanswill Gazette.

“Is everything ready?” said the Honourable Samuel Slumkey to Mr. Perker.

“Is everything ready?” asked the Honorable Samuel Slumkey of Mr. Perker.

“Everything, my dear sir,” was the little man’s reply.

“Everything, my dear sir,” was the little man’s reply.

“Nothing has been omitted, I hope?” said the Honourable Samuel Slumkey.

“Nothing has been left out, I hope?” said the Honorable Samuel Slumkey.

“Nothing has been left undone, my dear sir—nothing whatever. There are twenty washed men at the street door for you to shake hands with; and six children in arms that you’re to pat on the head, and inquire the age of; be particular about the children, my dear sir,—it has always a great effect, that sort of thing.”

“Nothing has been overlooked, my dear sir—nothing at all. There are twenty clean-shaven men at the front door for you to shake hands with, and six babies in arms that you’re supposed to pat on the head and ask their age; make sure to pay attention to the kids, my dear sir—it really makes a big impression, that kind of thing.”

“I’ll take care,” said the Honourable Samuel Slumkey.

“I’ll take care,” said the Honorable Samuel Slumkey.

“And, perhaps, my dear sir—” said the cautious little man, “perhaps if you could—I don’t mean to say it’s indispensable—but if you could manage to kiss one of ’em, it would produce a very great impression on the crowd.”

“And, maybe, my dear sir—” said the cautious little man, “maybe if you could—I don’t mean to say it’s essential—but if you could manage to kiss one of them, it would really impress the crowd.”

“Wouldn’t it have as good an effect if the proposer or seconder did that?” said the Honourable Samuel Slumkey.

“Wouldn’t it have the same effect if the person suggesting or supporting it did that?” said the Honorable Samuel Slumkey.

“Why, I am afraid it wouldn’t,” replied the agent; “if it were done by yourself, my dear sir, I think it would make you very popular.”

“Why, I’m afraid it wouldn’t,” replied the agent; “if you did it yourself, my dear sir, I think it would make you very popular.”

“Very well,” said the Honourable Samuel Slumkey, with a resigned air, “then it must be done. That’s all.”

“Alright,” said the Honorable Samuel Slumkey, with a resigned tone, “then it has to be done. That’s it.”

“Arrange the procession,” cried the twenty committee-men.

“Get the procession set up,” shouted the twenty committee members.

Amidst the cheers of the assembled throng, the band, and the constables, and the committee-men, and the voters, and the horse-men, and the carriages, took their places—each of the two-horse vehicles being closely packed with as many gentlemen as could manage to stand upright in it; and that assigned to Mr. Perker, containing Mr. Pickwick, Mr. Tupman, Mr. Snodgrass, and about half a dozen of the committee beside.

Amid the cheers of the gathered crowd, the band, the police, the committee members, the voters, the horseback riders, and the carriages took their positions—each of the two-horse carriages crammed with as many gentlemen as could stand upright in it; the one assigned to Mr. Perker held Mr. Pickwick, Mr. Tupman, Mr. Snodgrass, and about six of the committee members.

There was a moment of awful suspense as the procession waited for the Honourable Samuel Slumkey to step into his carriage. Suddenly the crowd set up a great cheering.

There was a moment of intense suspense as the procession waited for the Honorable Samuel Slumkey to get into his carriage. Suddenly, the crowd erupted into loud cheers.

“He has come out,” said little Mr. Perker, greatly excited; the more so as their position did not enable them to see what was going forward.

“He has come out,” said little Mr. Perker, very excited; especially since their position didn't allow them to see what was happening.

Another cheer, much louder.

Another cheer, way louder.

“He has shaken hands with the men,” cried the little agent. Another cheer, far more vehement.

“He has shaken hands with the guys,” shouted the little agent. Another cheer, much more passionate.

“He has patted the babies on the head,” said Mr. Perker, trembling with anxiety.

“He has patted the babies on the head,” said Mr. Perker, shaking with worry.

A roar of applause that rent the air.

A loud cheer erupted in the air.

“He has kissed one of ’em!” exclaimed the delighted little man.

“He's kissed one of them!” exclaimed the delighted little man.

A second roar.

Another roar.

“He has kissed another,” gasped the excited manager.

“He's kissed someone else,” gasped the thrilled manager.

A third roar.

A third roar.

“He’s kissing ’em all!” screamed the enthusiastic little gentleman. And hailed by the deafening shouts of the multitude, the procession moved on.

“He’s kissing them all!” shouted the excited little man. And cheered on by the loud cries of the crowd, the procession continued.

“He has patted the babies on the head”

“He has patted the babies on the head”

How or by what means it became mixed up with the other procession, and how it was ever extricated from the confusion consequent thereupon, is more than we can undertake to describe, inasmuch as Mr. Pickwick’s hat was knocked over his eyes, nose, and mouth, by one poke of a Buff flag-staff, very early in the proceedings. He describes himself as being surrounded on every side, when he could catch a glimpse of the scene, by angry and ferocious countenances, by a vast cloud of dust, and by a dense crowd of combatants. He represents himself as being forced from[197] the carriage by some unseen power, and being personally engaged in a pugilistic encounter; but with whom, or how, or why, he is wholly unable to state. He then felt himself forced up some wooden steps by the persons from behind: and on removing his hat found himself surrounded by his friends, in the very front of the left-hand side of the hustings. The right was reserved for the Buff party, and the centre for the Mayor and his officers; one of whom—the fat crier of Eatanswill—was ringing an enormous bell, by way of commanding silence, while Mr. Horatio Fizkin, and the Honourable Samuel Slumkey, with their hands upon their hearts, were bowing with the utmost affability to the troubled sea of heads that inundated the open space in front; and from whence arose a storm of groans, and shouts, and yells, and hootings, that would have done honour to an earthquake.

How it got mixed up with the other procession and how it was ever gotten out of the chaos that followed is more than we can explain, especially since Mr. Pickwick's hat was knocked down over his eyes, nose, and mouth by a Buff flagstaff very early on. He describes himself as being surrounded on all sides, when he could see the scene, by angry and fierce faces, a huge cloud of dust, and a thick crowd of fighters. He feels he was forced from[197] the carriage by some unseen force and found himself caught up in a fight, but he can't say with whom, how, or why. Then he felt himself pushed up some wooden steps by people behind him, and when he took off his hat, he found himself surrounded by his friends right at the front on the left side of the platform. The right side was for the Buff party, and the center was for the Mayor and his officers; one of whom—the plump crier of Eatanswill—was ringing a huge bell to call for silence, while Mr. Horatio Fizkin and the Honorable Samuel Slumkey, with their hands on their hearts, were bowing very politely to the chaotic sea of heads in front of them; from which arose a storm of groans, shouts, yells, and hoots that would have made an earthquake proud.

“There’s Winkle,” said Mr. Tupman, pulling his friend by the sleeve.

“There’s Winkle,” said Mr. Tupman, tugging on his friend's sleeve.

“Where?” said Mr. Pickwick, putting on his spectacles, which he had fortunately kept in his pocket hitherto.

“Where?” Mr. Pickwick said, putting on his glasses, which he had luckily kept in his pocket until now.

“There,” said Mr. Tupman, “on the top of that house.” And there, sure enough, in the leaden gutter of a tiled roof, were Mr. Winkle and Mrs. Pott, comfortably seated in a couple of chairs, waving their handkerchiefs in token of recognition—a compliment which Mr. Pickwick returned by kissing his hand to the lady.

“There,” said Mr. Tupman, “on the top of that house.” And there, sure enough, in the dull gutter of a tiled roof, were Mr. Winkle and Mrs. Pott, comfortably sitting in a couple of chairs, waving their handkerchiefs in acknowledgment—a gesture which Mr. Pickwick returned by blowing a kiss to the lady.

The proceedings had not yet commenced; and as an inactive crowd is generally disposed to be jocose, this very innocent action was sufficient to awaken their facetiousness.

The proceedings hadn’t started yet, and since a passive crowd tends to be playful, this innocent act was enough to bring out their humor.

“Oh you wicked old rascal!” cried one voice, “looking arter the girls, are you?”

“Oh, you wicked old rascal!” shouted one voice, “keeping an eye on the girls, are you?”

“Oh you wenerable sinner!” cried another.

“Oh, you venerable sinner!” cried another.

“Putting on his spectacles to look at a married ’ooman!” said a third.

“Putting on his glasses to look at a married woman!” said a third.

“I see him a winkin’ at her, with his wicked old eye,” shouted a fourth.

“I see him winking at her with his sly old eye,” shouted a fourth.

“Look arter your wife, Pott,” bellowed a fifth;—and then there was a roar of laughter.

“Take care of your wife, Pott,” shouted a fifth;—and then there was a burst of laughter.

As these taunts were accompanied with invidious comparisons between Mr. Pickwick and an aged ram, and several witticisms of[198] the like nature; and as they moreover rather tended to convey reflections upon the honour of an innocent lady, Mr. Pickwick’s indignation was excessive; but as silence was proclaimed at the moment, he contented himself by scorching the mob with a look of pity for their misguided minds, at which they laughed more boisterously than ever.

As these insults came with unfair comparisons between Mr. Pickwick and an old ram, along with several similar jokes, and since they also seemed to cast doubt on the honor of an innocent lady, Mr. Pickwick was extremely angry. However, since silence was called for at that moment, he settled for giving the crowd a pitying look for their misguided thoughts, which only made them laugh even louder.

“Silence!” roared the Mayor’s attendants.

"Silence!" yelled the Mayor's aides.

“Whiffin, proclaim silence,” said the Mayor, with an air of pomp befitting his lofty station. In obedience to this command the crier performed another concerto on the bell, whereupon a gentleman in the crowd called out “muffins;” which occasioned another laugh.

“Whiffin, be quiet,” said the Mayor, with the kind of pomp that matched his high position. Following this command, the crier rang the bell again, and then a man in the crowd shouted, “muffins,” which led to another round of laughter.

“Gentlemen,” said the Mayor, at as loud a pitch as he could possibly force his voice to. “Gentlemen. Brother electors of the Borough of Eatanswill. We are met here to-day for the purpose of choosing a representative in the room of our late——”

“Gentlemen,” said the Mayor, as loudly as he could manage. “Gentlemen. Fellow voters of the Borough of Eatanswill. We are gathered here today to choose a representative to replace our behind schedule

Here the Mayor was interrupted by a voice in the crowd.

Here, the Mayor was interrupted by a voice from the crowd.

“Suc-cess to the Mayor!” cried the voice, “and may he never desert the nail and sarspan business, as he got his money by.”

“Success to the Mayor!” shouted the voice, “and may he never abandon the nail and sarspan business, which is how he made his money.”

This allusion to the professional pursuits of the orator was received with a storm of delight, which, with a bell accompaniment, rendered the remainder of his speech inaudible, with the exception of the concluding sentence, in which he thanked the meeting for the patient attention with which they had heard him throughout,—an expression of gratitude which elicited another burst of mirth, of about a quarter of an hour’s duration.

This reference to the speaker's job was met with a wave of excitement, accompanied by bells, which made the rest of his speech hard to hear, except for the last sentence where he thanked the audience for their patient attention. This expression of gratitude prompted another outburst of laughter that lasted about fifteen minutes.

Next, a tall thin gentleman, in a very stiff white neckerchief, after being repeatedly desired by the crowd to “send a boy home, to ask whether he hadn’t left his voice under the pillow,” begged to nominate a fit and proper person to represent them in Parliament. And when he said it was Horatio Fizkin, Esquire, of Fizkin Lodge, near Eatanswill, the Fizkinites applauded, and the Slumkeyites groaned, so long, and so loudly, that both he and the seconder might have sung comic songs in lieu of speaking, without anybody’s being a bit the wiser.

Next, a tall, skinny man, dressed in a very stiff white neckerchief, after being repeatedly asked by the crowd to “send a boy home to check if he left his voice under the pillow,” requested to nominate someone suitable to represent them in Parliament. When he announced that it was Horatio Fizkin, Esquire, of Fizkin Lodge, near Eatanswill, the Fizkinites cheered, while the Slumkeyites groaned so long and loudly that both he and the person who seconded the nomination could have sung funny songs instead of speaking, and no one would have noticed.

The friends of Horatio Fizkin, Esquire, having had their innings, a little, choleric, pink-faced man stood forward to propose another[199] fit and proper person to represent the electors of Eatanswill in Parliament; and very swimmingly the pink-faced gentleman would have got on, if he had not been rather too choleric to entertain a sufficient perception of the fun of the crowd. But after a very few sentences of figurative eloquence, the pink-faced gentleman got from denouncing those who interrupted him in the mob, to exchanging defiances with the gentlemen on the hustings; whereupon arose an uproar which reduced him to the necessity of expressing his feelings by serious pantomime, which he did, and then left the stage to his seconder, who delivered a written speech of half an hour’s length, and wouldn’t be stopped, because he had sent it all to the Eatanswill Gazette, and the Eatanswill Gazette had already printed it, every word.

The friends of Horatio Fizkin, Esquire, having had their turn, a little, hot-tempered, pink-faced man stepped up to suggest another fit and proper candidate to represent the voters of Eatanswill in Parliament; and the pink-faced gentleman would have done quite well, if he hadn’t been a bit too hot-tempered to appreciate the crowd's sense of humor. But after just a few sentences of colorful rhetoric, the pink-faced gentleman went from criticizing those who interrupted him to exchanging insults with the gentlemen on the platform; this led to a commotion that forced him to express his feelings through exaggerated gestures, which he did, and then he left the stage to his supporter, who delivered a written speech that lasted half an hour and couldn’t be interrupted because he had already sent it all to the Eatanswill Gazette, and the Eatanswill Gazette had printed every word.

Then Horatio Fizkin, Esquire, of Fizkin Lodge, near Eatanswill, presented himself for the purpose of addressing the electors; which he no sooner did, than the band employed by the Honourable Samuel Slumkey, commenced performing with a power to which their strength in the morning was a trifle; in return for which, the Buff crowd belaboured the heads and shoulders of the Blue crowd; on which the Blue crowd endeavoured to dispossess themselves of their very unpleasant neighbours the Buff crowd; and a scene of struggling, and pushing, and fighting, succeeded, to which we can no more do justice than the Mayor could, although he issued imperative orders to twelve constables to seize the ringleaders, who might amount in number to two hundred and fifty, or thereabouts. At all these encounters, Horatio Fizkin, Esquire, of Fizkin Lodge, and his friends, waxed fierce and furious; until at last Horatio Fizkin, Esquire, of Fizkin Lodge, begged to ask his opponent the Honourable Samuel Slumkey, of Slumkey Hall, whether that band played by his consent; which question the Honourable Samuel Slumkey declining to answer, Horatio Fizkin, Esquire, of Fizkin Lodge, shook his fist in the countenance of the Honourable Samuel Slumkey, of Slumkey Hall; upon which the Honourable Samuel Slumkey, his blood being up, defied Horatio Fizkin, Esquire, to mortal combat. At this violation of all known rules and precedents of order, the Mayor commanded another fantasia on the bell, and declared that he would bring before himself, both Horatio Fizkin,[200] Esquire, of Fizkin Lodge, and the Honourable Samuel Slumkey, of Slumkey Hall, and bind them over to keep the peace. Upon this terrific denunciation, the supporters of the two candidates interfered, and after the friends of each party had quarrelled in pairs, for three-quarters of an hour, Horatio Fizkin, Esquire, touched his hat to the Honourable Samuel Slumkey: the Honourable Samuel Slumkey touched his to Horatio Fizkin, Esquire: the band was stopped: the crowd were partially quieted: and Horatio Fizkin, Esquire, was permitted to proceed.

Then Horatio Fizkin, Esquire, of Fizkin Lodge, near Eatanswill, showed up to speak to the electors. As soon as he started, the band hired by the Honourable Samuel Slumkey cranked up their music, drowning out his voice. In response, the Buff crowd started hitting the Blue crowd, and the Blue crowd tried to get rid of their annoying neighbors from the Buff crowd. This led to a chaotic scene of shoving, pushing, and fighting that we can't describe any better than the Mayor could, even though he ordered twelve constables to arrest the ringleaders, who could have been around two hundred and fifty people or so. Throughout these clashes, Horatio Fizkin, Esquire, of Fizkin Lodge, and his friends grew increasingly angry. Finally, Horatio Fizkin, Esquire, asked his opponent the Honourable Samuel Slumkey, of Slumkey Hall, whether that band was playing with his permission. When the Honourable Samuel Slumkey refused to answer, Horatio Fizkin, Esquire, shook his fist at him. This prompted the Honourable Samuel Slumkey, now fired up, to challenge Horatio Fizkin, Esquire, to a duel. At this breach of all known rules and order, the Mayor rang the bell for attention and declared that he would call both Horatio Fizkin, Esquire, of Fizkin Lodge, and the Honourable Samuel Slumkey, of Slumkey Hall, before him to ensure they kept the peace. Upon this terrifying warning, the supporters of both candidates jumped in, and after each side argued with members of the opposing party for three-quarters of an hour, Horatio Fizkin, Esquire, tipped his hat to the Honourable Samuel Slumkey. The Honourable Samuel Slumkey tipped his hat back to Horatio Fizkin, Esquire. The band stopped playing, the crowd quieted down a bit, and Horatio Fizkin, Esquire, was allowed to continue.

The speeches of the two candidates, though differing in every other respect, afforded a beautiful tribute to the merit and high worth of the electors of Eatanswill. Both expressed their opinion that a more independent, a more enlightened, a more public-spirited, a more noble-minded, a more disinterested set of men than those who had promised to vote for him, never existed on earth; each darkly hinted his suspicions that the electors in the opposite interest had certain swinish and besotted infirmities which rendered them unfit for the exercise of the important duties they were called upon to discharge. Fizkin expressed his readiness to do anything he was wanted; Slumkey, his determination to do nothing that was asked of him. Both said that the trade, the manufactures, the commerce, the prosperity of Eatanswill, would ever be dearer to their hearts than any earthly object; and each had it in his power to state, with the utmost confidence, that he was the man who would eventually be returned.

The speeches from the two candidates, while completely different in every other way, provided a wonderful tribute to the value and integrity of the voters of Eatanswill. Both shared their belief that there has never been a more independent, enlightened, public-spirited, noble-minded, and selfless group of people than those who had committed to vote for him; each subtly implied that the voters leaning toward the other candidate had certain disgraceful and foolish weaknesses that made them unfit for the important responsibilities they were supposed to fulfill. Fizkin offered his willingness to do anything that was needed; Slumkey stated his intention to avoid any requests made of him. Both claimed that the industry, manufacturing, trade, and prosperity of Eatanswill would always matter more to them than any other thing in the world; and each confidently asserted that he was the one who would ultimately be elected.

There was a show of hands; the Mayor decided in favour of the Honourable Samuel Slumkey, of Slumkey Hall. Horatio Fizkin, Esquire, of Fizkin Lodge, demanded a poll, and a poll was fixed accordingly. Then a vote of thanks was moved to the Mayor for his able conduct in the chair; and the Mayor, devoutly wishing that he had had a chair to display his able conduct in (for he had been standing during the whole proceedings), returned thanks. The processions re-formed, the carriages rolled slowly through the crowd, and its members screeched and shouted after them as their feelings or caprice dictated.

There was a show of hands; the Mayor favored the Honorable Samuel Slumkey of Slumkey Hall. Horatio Fizkin, Esq., of Fizkin Lodge, called for a poll, and a poll was scheduled accordingly. Then, a vote of thanks was proposed to the Mayor for his effective leadership in the chair; and the Mayor, wishing he had actually had a chair to showcase his leadership (since he had been standing throughout the whole meeting), expressed his gratitude. The processions re-formed, the carriages moved slowly through the crowd, and the onlookers yelled and screamed after them as their emotions or whims dictated.

During the whole time of the polling, the town was in a perpetual fever of excitement. Everything was conducted on the[201] most liberal and delightful scale. Excisable articles were remarkably cheap at all the public-houses; and spring vans paraded the streets for the accommodation of voters who were seized with any temporary dizziness in the head—an epidemic which prevailed among the electors, during the contest, to a most alarming extent, and under the influence of which they might frequently be seen lying on the pavements in a state of utter insensibility. A small body of electors remained unpolled on the very last day. They were calculating and reflecting persons, who had not yet been convinced by the arguments of either party, although they had had frequent conferences with each. One hour before the close of the poll, Mr. Perker solicited the honour of a private interview with these intelligent, these noble, these patriotic men. It was granted. His arguments were brief, but satisfactory. They went in a body to the poll: and when they returned, the Honourable Samuel Slumkey, of Slumkey Hall, was returned also.

During the entire polling period, the town was in a constant state of excitement. Everything was organized on the[201] most generous and enjoyable scale. Things that were taxed were surprisingly cheap at all the pubs, and vans cruised the streets to help voters who felt a sudden dizziness—an epidemic that affected the electors during the contest to a very alarming degree, and under its influence, they could often be seen passed out on the sidewalks. A small group of electors didn’t vote until the very last day. They were thoughtful and reflective individuals who hadn’t yet been swayed by either party’s arguments, despite having talked with each side several times. An hour before the polls closed, Mr. Perker requested a private meeting with these insightful, noble, and patriotic men. They agreed. His arguments were brief but convincing. They all went to cast their votes together, and when they came back, the Honourable Samuel Slumkey, of Slumkey Hall, came back as well.

CHAPTER XIV

CHAPTER XIV

Comprising a Brief Description of the Company at the Peacock assembled; and a Tale told by a Bagman

Comprising a Brief Description of the Company at the Peacock gathered; and a Story shared by a Traveler

I

It is pleasant to turn from contemplating the strife and turmoil of political existence, to the peaceful repose of private life. Although in reality no great partisan of either side, Mr. Pickwick was sufficiently fired with Mr. Pott’s enthusiasm, to apply his whole time and attention to the proceedings, of which the last chapter affords a description compiled from his own memoranda. Nor while he was thus occupied was Mr. Winkle idle, his whole time being devoted to pleasant walks and short country excursions with Mrs. Pott, who never failed, when such an opportunity presented itself, to seek some relief from the tedious monotony she so constantly complained of. The two gentlemen being thus completely domesticated in the Editor’s house, Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass were in a great measure cast upon their own resources. Taking but little interest in public affairs, they beguiled their time chiefly with such amusements as the Peacock afforded, which were limited to a bagatelle-board in the first floor, and a sequestered skittle-ground in the back yard. In the science and nicety of both[203] these recreations, which are far more abstruse than ordinary men suppose, they were gradually initiated by Mr. Weller, who possessed a perfect knowledge of such pastimes. Thus, notwithstanding that they were in a great measure deprived of the comfort and advantage of Mr. Pickwick’s society, they were still enabled to beguile the time and to prevent its hanging heavily on their hands.

It feels nice to shift away from the chaos and conflict of political life to the calmness of private living. Although Mr. Pickwick wasn't strongly committed to either side, he was enthusiastic enough about Mr. Pott’s passion to dedicate all his time and attention to the events, which the last chapter summarizes based on his own notes. While he was busy, Mr. Winkle wasn’t just sitting around; he spent all his time enjoying pleasant walks and short trips in the countryside with Mrs. Pott, who always looked for a break from the dull routine she frequently complained about whenever the chance arose. The two gentlemen, having settled into the Editor’s home, left Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass to rely mostly on their own resources. Not taking much interest in public matters, they mostly passed the time with the limited entertainment available at the Peacock, which included a bagatelle board on the first floor and a quiet skittle ground in the backyard. They were gradually introduced to the skills and intricacies of these games, which are often more complicated than most people think, by Mr. Weller, who had great expertise in such pastimes. So, even though they missed the comfort and benefits of Mr. Pickwick’s company, they still managed to keep themselves occupied and avoid feeling bored.

It was in the evening, however, that the Peacock presented attractions which enabled the two friends to resist even the invitations of the gifted, though prosy, Pott. It was in the evening that the “commercial room” was filled with a social circle, whose characters and manners it was the delight of Mr. Tupman to observe; whose sayings and doings it was the habit of Mr. Snodgrass to note down.

It was in the evening, however, that the Peacock offered attractions that allowed the two friends to turn down even the invites from the talented, though dull, Pott. It was in the evening that the “commercial room” filled up with a social circle, whose personalities and behaviors Mr. Tupman loved to watch; whose words and actions Mr. Snodgrass routinely jotted down.

Most people know what sort of places commercial rooms usually are. That of the Peacock differed in no material respect from the generality of such apartments; that is to say, it was a large bare-looking room, the furniture of which had no doubt been better when it was newer, with a spacious table in the centre, and a variety of smaller dittos in the corners: an extensive assortment of variously shaped chairs, and an old Turkey carpet, bearing about the same relative proportion to the size of the room, as a lady’s pocket-handkerchief might to the floor of a watch-box. The walls were garnished with one or two large maps; and several weather-beaten rough great-coats, with complicated capes, dangled from a long row of pegs in one corner. The mantelshelf was ornamented with a wooden inkstand, containing one stump of a pen and half a wafer: a road-book and directory: a county history minus the cover; and the mortal remains of a trout in a glass coffin. The atmosphere was redolent of tobacco-smoke, the fumes of which had communicated a rather dingy hue to the whole room, and more especially to the dusty red curtains which shaded the windows. On the sideboard a variety of miscellaneous articles were huddled together, the most conspicuous of which were some very cloudy fish-sauce cruets, a couple of driving-boxes, two or three whips and as many travelling shawls, a tray of knives and forks, and the mustard.

Most people know what commercial rooms are typically like. The Peacock's room wasn't much different from most of these spaces; it was a large, bare-looking room, with furniture that must have been nicer when it was new. It had a big table in the center and various smaller ones in the corners, an extensive selection of oddly shaped chairs, and an old Turkey carpet that was about as fitting for the size of the room as a lady's handkerchief would be for the floor of a watch box. The walls had a couple of large maps hanging, and several worn-out overcoats with complicated capes hung from a long row of pegs in one corner. The mantel was decorated with a wooden inkstand holding a stub of a pen, half a wafer, a road book and directory, a county history without a cover, and the remains of a trout in a glass case. The room smelled strongly of tobacco smoke, which had given everything a rather dingy color, especially the dusty red curtains blocking the windows. On the sideboard, a mix of random items was piled together, the most noticeable being some very cloudy fish-sauce cruets, a couple of driving boxes, two or three whips, several traveling shawls, a tray of knives and forks, and the mustard.

Here it was that Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass were seated[204] on the evening after the conclusion of the election, with several other temporary inmates of the house, smoking and drinking.

Here they were, Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass, sitting[204] on the evening after the election was over, along with a few other temporary residents of the house, smoking and drinking.

“Well, gents,” said a stout, hale personage of about forty, with only one eye—a very bright black eye, which twinkled with a roguish expression of fun and good humour, “our noble selves, gents. I always propose that toast to the company, and drink Mary to myself. Eh, Mary!”

“Well, gentlemen,” said a robust man of about forty, with just one eye—a very bright black eye that sparkled with a mischievous sense of humor and good cheer, “to our noble selves, gentlemen. I always propose that toast to the company and raise a glass to Mary for myself. Right, Mary!”

“Get along with you, you wretch,” said the handmaiden, obviously not ill pleased with the compliment, however.

“Get lost, you miserable person,” said the handmaiden, clearly not upset by the compliment, though.

“Don’t go away, Mary,” said the black-eyed man.

“Don't leave, Mary,” said the man with dark eyes.

“Let me alone, imperence,” said the young lady.

“Leave me alone, impertinence,” said the young lady.

“Never mind,” said the one-eyed man, calling after the girl as she left the room. “I’ll step out by-and-by, Mary. Keep your spirits up, dear.” Here he went through the not very difficult process of winking upon the company with his solitary eye, to the enthusiastic delight of an elderly personage with a dirty face and a clay pipe.

“Don't worry,” said the one-eyed man, calling after the girl as she left the room. “I'll head out soon, Mary. Keep your chin up, dear.” He then attempted the not very complicated act of winking at the group with his one eye, much to the delighted amusement of an elderly person with a dirty face and a clay pipe.

“Rum creeters is women,” said the dirty-faced man after a pause.

“Rum creators are women,” said the dirty-faced man after a pause.

“Ah! no mistake about that,” said a very red-faced man, behind a cigar.

“Ah! no doubt about that,” said a very red-faced man, behind a cigar.

After this little bit of philosophy there was another pause.

After this brief bit of philosophy, there was another pause.

“There’s rummer things than women in this world though, mind you,” said the man with the black eye, slowly filling a large Dutch pipe, with a most capacious bowl.

“There are rougher things than women in this world, you know,” said the man with the black eye, slowly packing a large Dutch pipe with a very deep bowl.

“Are you married?” inquired the dirty-faced man.

“Are you married?” asked the man with a dirty face.

“Can’t say I am.”

"Can't say I am."

“I thought not.” Here the dirty-faced man fell into fits of mirth at his own retort, in which he was joined by a man of bland voice and placid countenance, who always made it a point to agree with everybody.

“I didn’t think so.” At this, the man with a dirty face started laughing at his own comeback, and he was joined by a man with a smooth voice and calm expression, who always made it a point to agree with everyone.

“Women, after all, gentlemen,” said the enthusiastic Mr. Snodgrass, “are the great props and comforts of our existence.”

“Women, after all, guys,” said the enthusiastic Mr. Snodgrass, “are the great support and comfort of our lives.”

“So they are,” said the placid gentleman.

“So they are,” said the calm gentleman.

“When they’re in a good humour,” interposed the dirty-faced man.

“When they’re in a good mood,” interjected the man with the dirty face.

“And that’s very true,” said the placid one.

“And that’s really true,” said the calm one.

“I repudiate that qualification,” said Mr. Snodgrass, whose thoughts were fast reverting to Emily Wardle, “I repudiate it with disdain—with indignation. Show me the man who says anything against women, as women, and I boldly declare he is not a man.” And Mr. Snodgrass took his cigar from his mouth and struck the table violently with his clenched fist.

“I reject that label,” said Mr. Snodgrass, whose thoughts were quickly returning to Emily Wardle. “I reject it with contempt— with anger. Show me the guy who says anything negative about women, just because they’re women, and I will confidently say he’s not a real man.” And Mr. Snodgrass took the cigar out of his mouth and slammed his fist down on the table.

“That’s good sound argument,” said the placid man.

“That’s a solid argument,” said the calm man.

“Containing a position which I deny,” interrupted he of the dirty countenance.

"Having a stance that I reject," he of the grimy face interrupted.

“And there’s certainly a very great deal of truth in what you observe too, sir,” said the placid gentleman.

“And there’s definitely a lot of truth in what you’re saying too, sir,” said the calm gentleman.

“Your health, sir,” said the bagman with the lonely eye, bestowing an approving nod on Mr. Snodgrass.

“Your health, sir,” said the bagman with the lonely eye, giving an approving nod to Mr. Snodgrass.

Mr. Snodgrass acknowledged the compliment.

Mr. Snodgrass accepted the compliment.

“I always like to hear a good argument,” continued the bagman, “a sharp one, like this; it’s very improving; but this little argument about women brought to my mind a story I have heard an old uncle of mine tell, the recollection of which, just now, made me say there were rummer things than women to be met with, sometimes.”

“I always enjoy a good debate,” the bagman continued, “one that’s lively, like this; it’s very enlightening. But this discussion about women reminded me of a story my old uncle used to tell, and thinking about it just now made me realize there are stranger things than women out there, sometimes.”

“I should like to hear that same story,” said the red-faced man with the cigar.

“I’d like to hear that same story,” said the red-faced man with the cigar.

“Should you?” was the only reply of the bagman, who continued to smoke with great vehemence.

“Should you?” was the only response from the bagman, who kept smoking with intense passion.

“So should I,” said Mr. Tupman, speaking for the first time. He was always anxious to increase his stock of experience.

“So should I,” said Mr. Tupman, speaking up for the first time. He was always eager to broaden his life experiences.

“Should you? Well then, I’ll tell it. No I won’t. I know you won’t believe it,” said the man with the roguish eye, making that organ look more roguish than ever.

“Should you? Well, I’ll tell it. No, I won’t. I know you won’t believe it,” said the man with the mischievous eye, making it look even more mischievous than before.

“If you say it’s true, of course I shall,” said Mr. Tupman.

“If you say it’s true, then of course I will,” said Mr. Tupman.

“Well, upon that understanding I’ll tell you,” replied the traveller. “Did you ever hear of the great commercial house of Bilson and Slum? But it doesn’t matter though, whether you did or not, because they retired from business long since. It’s eighty years ago since the circumstance happened to a traveller for that house, but he was a particular friend of my uncle’s; and my uncle told the story to me. It’s a queer name; but he used to call it[206]

“Well, with that in mind, I’ll share this with you,” the traveler replied. “Have you ever heard of the famous trading firm Bilson and Slum? But it doesn’t really matter if you have or haven’t, because they’ve been out of business for a long time now. It was eighty years ago when something happened to a traveler for that company, but he was a close friend of my uncle; my uncle recounted the story to me. It’s a strange name, but he used to call it[206]

THE BAGMAN’S STORY

THE BAGMAN'S STORY

and he used to tell it, something in this way.

and he used to say it something like this.

“One winter’s evening, about five o’clock, just as it began to grow dusk, a man in a gig might have been seen urging his tired horse along the road which leads across Marlborough Downs, in the direction of Bristol. I say he might have been seen, and I have no doubt he would have been, if anybody but a blind man had happened to pass that way; but the weather was so bad, and the night so cold and wet, that nothing was out but the water, and so the traveller jogged along in the middle of the road, lonesome and dreary enough. If any bagman of that day could have caught sight of the little neck-or-nothing sort of gig, with a clay-coloured body and red wheels, and the vixenish, ill-tempered, fast-going bay mare, that looked like a cross between a butcher’s horse and a two-penny post-office pony, he would have known at once, that this traveller could have been no other than Tom Smart, of the great house of Bilson and Slum, Cateaton Street, City. However, as there was no bagman to look on, nobody knew anything at all about the matter; and so Tom Smart and his clay-coloured gig with the red wheels, and the vixenish mare with the fast pace, went on together, keeping the secret among them: and nobody was a bit the wiser.

“One winter evening, around five o’clock, just as it was getting dark, a man in a small carriage could be seen urging his tired horse along the road that goes across Marlborough Downs toward Bristol. I say he could have been seen, and I’m sure he would have been, if anyone other than a blind man had happened to pass by; but the weather was so bad, and the night so cold and wet, that nothing was out except for the rain, and so the traveler moved along in the middle of the road, lonely and dreary enough. If any traveling salesman from that time had caught sight of the little carriage, with its clay-colored body and red wheels, and the feisty, ill-tempered, fast-moving bay mare that looked like a mix between a butcher's horse and a cheap post-office pony, he would have instantly recognized that this traveler could be no other than Tom Smart, from the well-known firm of Bilson and Slum, Cateaton Street, City. However, since there was no salesman around to observe, nobody knew anything about it at all; and so Tom Smart and his clay-colored carriage with the red wheels, along with the feisty mare with the quick pace, continued on, keeping their secret between them: and no one was any the wiser.”

“There are many pleasanter places even in this dreary world, than Marlborough Downs when it blows hard; and if you throw in beside, a gloomy winter’s evening, a miry and sloppy road, and a pelting fall of heavy rain, and try the effect, by way of experiment, in your own proper person, you will experience the full force of this observation.

“There are many nicer places even in this dreary world than Marlborough Downs when it’s really windy; and if you add in a gloomy winter evening, a muddy and slippery road, and a pouring heavy rain, and test it out yourself, you’ll really understand what I mean.”

“The wind blew—not up the road or down it, though that’s bad enough, but sheer across it, sending the rain slanting down like the lines they used to rule in the copybooks at school, to make the boys slope well. For a moment it would die away, and the traveller would begin to delude himself into the belief that, exhausted with its previous fury, it had quietly lain itself down to rest, when, whoo! he would hear it growling and whistling in the[207] distance, and on it would come rushing over the hill-tops, and sweeping along the plain, gathering sound and strength as it drew nearer, until it dashed with a heavy gust against horse and man, driving the sharp rain into their ears, and its cold damp breath into their very bones; and past them it would scour, far, far away, with a stunning roar, as if in ridicule of their weakness, and triumphant in the consciousness of its own strength and power.

“The wind blew—not just up the road or down it, though that’s bad enough, but straight across, sending the rain slanting down like those lines they used to draw in school copybooks to help boys write straight. For a moment it would die down, and the traveler might start to convince himself that, worn out from its earlier rage, it had peacefully settled down to rest, when suddenly! he would hear it growling and whistling in the[207] distance, and it would come rushing over the hilltops, sweeping across the plain, gathering sound and strength as it got closer, until it hit horse and rider with a heavy gust, forcing the sharp rain into their ears and its cold damp breath into their very bones; and then it would rush past them, far, far away, with a deafening roar, as if mocking their weakness, proud of its own strength and power.

“No other than Tom Smart”

“None other than Tom Smart”

“The bay mare splashed away, through the mud and water, with drooping ears; now and then tossing her head as if to express her disgust at this very ungentlemanly behaviour of the elements, but keeping a good pace notwithstanding, until a gust of wind, more furious than any that had yet assailed them, caused her to stop suddenly and plant her four feet firmly against the ground, to prevent her being blown over. It’s a special mercy that she did this, for if she had been blown over, the vixenish mare was so light, and the gig was so light, and Tom Smart such a light weight into the bargain, that they must infallibly have all gone rolling over and over together, until they reached the confines of earth, or until the[208] wind fell; and in either case the probability is, that neither the vixenish mare, nor the clay-coloured gig with the red wheels, nor Tom Smart, would ever have been fit for service again.

The bay mare splashed through the mud and water, her ears drooping; occasionally she tossed her head, as if to show her disgust at the very unrefined behavior of the weather, but she kept a steady pace regardless, until a sudden gust of wind, stronger than any before, made her stop abruptly and plant her four feet firmly on the ground to avoid being knocked over. It’s a real blessing she did this, because if she had been blown over, the feisty mare was so light, the gig was so light, and Tom Smart was such a lightweight too, that they would surely have all rolled together until they reached the edge of the earth, or until the[208] wind died down; and in either case, it’s likely that neither the feisty mare, nor the clay-colored gig with red wheels, nor Tom Smart would ever have been usable again.

“‘Well, damn my straps and whiskers,’ says Tom Smart (Tom sometimes had an unpleasant knack of swearing), ‘Damn my straps and whiskers,’ says Tom, ‘if this an’t pleasant, blow me!’

“‘Well, damn my straps and whiskers,’ says Tom Smart (Tom sometimes had an unpleasant habit of swearing), ‘Damn my straps and whiskers,’ says Tom, ‘if this isn’t nice, blow me!’

“You’ll very likely ask me why, as Tom Smart had been pretty well blown already, he expressed this wish to be submitted to the same process again. I can’t say,—all I know is, that Tom Smart said so—or at least he always told my uncle he said so, and it’s just the same thing.

“You’ll probably ask me why, since Tom Smart had already been pretty well exposed, he wanted to go through the same process again. I can’t explain it—all I know is that Tom Smart said this—or at least he always told my uncle he said so, and that’s pretty much the same thing."

“‘Blow me,’ says Tom Smart; and the mare neighed as if she were precisely of the same opinion.

“‘Blow me,’ says Tom Smart; and the mare neighed as if she totally agreed.”

“‘Cheer up, old girl,’ said Tom, patting the bay mare on the neck with the end of his whip. ‘It won’t do pushing on, such a night as this; the first house we come to we’ll put up at, so the faster you go the sooner it’s over. Soho, old girl—gently—gently.’

“‘Cheer up, girl,’ said Tom, patting the bay mare on the neck with the end of his whip. ‘There’s no point in rushing on a night like this; we’ll stop at the first place we find, so the faster you go, the sooner it’s done. Easy now, girl—gently—gently.’”

“Whether the vixenish mare was sufficiently well acquainted with the tones of Tom’s voice to comprehend his meaning, or whether she found it colder standing still than moving on, of course I can’t say. But I can say that Tom had no sooner finished speaking, than she pricked up her ears, and started forward at a speed which made the clay-coloured gig rattle till you would have supposed every one of the red spokes was going to fly out on the turf of Marlborough Downs; and even Tom, whip as he was, couldn’t stop or check her pace, until she drew up, of her own accord, before a roadside inn on the right-hand side of the way, about half a quarter of a mile from the end of the Downs.

“Whether the sly mare was enough in tune with the sound of Tom’s voice to understand him, or if she just preferred moving to standing still, I can’t say. But I can tell you that as soon as Tom finished speaking, she perked up her ears and took off at a speed that made the clay-colored carriage rattle like the red spokes were about to come loose and fly off onto the turf of Marlborough Downs. Even Tom, despite being the one holding the whip, couldn’t slow her down until she came to a stop on her own in front of a roadside inn on the right side of the road, about a quarter-mile from the end of the Downs.”

“Tom cast a hasty glance at the upper part of the house as he threw the reins to the hostler, and stuck the whip in the box. It was a strange old place, built of a kind of shingle, inlaid, as it were, with cross-beams, with gable-topped windows projecting completely over the pathway, and a low door with a dark porch, and a couple of steep steps leading down into the house, instead of the modern fashion of half a dozen shallow ones leading up to it. It was a comfortable-looking place though, for there was a strong[209] cheerful light in the bar-window, which shed a bright ray across the road, and even lighted up the hedge on the other side; and there was a red flickering light in the opposite window, one moment but faintly discernible, and the next gleaming strongly through the drawn curtains, which intimated that a rousing fire was blazing within. Marking these little evidences with the eye of an experienced traveller, Tom dismounted with as much agility as his half-frozen limbs would permit, and entered the house.

Tom took a quick look at the upper part of the house as he handed the reins to the stable hand and put the whip in the box. It was an odd old place, made of a type of shingle, decorated with cross-beams, featuring gable-topped windows that stuck out over the path, and a low door with a dark porch, along with a couple of steep steps leading down into the house, rather than the modern trend of several shallow steps going up to it. It looked like a cozy place, though, because there was a strong, cheerful light in the bar window, casting a bright beam across the road and even lighting up the hedge on the other side; and there was a red flickering light in the window across from it, sometimes barely visible and other times shining brightly through the drawn curtains, indicating a lively fire was burning inside. Observing these little signs with the eye of a seasoned traveler, Tom dismounted as quickly as his half-frozen limbs allowed and went inside.

“In less than five minutes’ time, Tom was ensconced in the room opposite the bar—the very room where he had imagined the fire blazing—before a substantial matter-of-fact roaring fire, composed of something short of a bushel of coals, and wood enough to make half a dozen decent gooseberry bushes, piled half-way up the chimney, and roaring and crackling with a sound that of itself would have warmed the heart of any reasonable man. This was comfortable, but this was not all, for a smartly dressed girl, with a bright eye and a neat ankle, was laying a very clean white cloth on the table; and as Tom sat with his slippered feet on the fender, and his back to the open door, he saw a charming prospect of the bar reflected in the glass over the chimney-piece, with delightful rows of green bottles and gold labels, together with jars of pickles and preserves, and cheeses and boiled hams, and rounds of beef, arranged on shelves in the most tempting and delicious array. Well, this was comfortable too; but even this was not all—for in the bar, seated at tea at the nicest possible little table, drawn close up before the brightest possible little fire, was a buxom widow of somewhere about eight-and-forty or thereabouts, with a face as comfortable as the bar, who was evidently the landlady of the house, and the supreme ruler over all these agreeable possessions. There was only one drawback to the beauty of the whole picture, and that was a tall man—a very tall man—in a brown coat and bright basket buttons, and black whiskers, and wavy black hair, who was seated at tea with the widow, and who it required no great penetration to discover was in a fair way of persuading her to be a widow no longer, but to confer upon him the privilege of sitting down in that bar, for and during the whole remainder of the term of his natural life.

“In less than five minutes, Tom was settled in the room across from the bar—the very room where he had imagined the fire blazing—before a solid, practical roaring fire, made up of just under a bushel of coals and enough wood to create half a dozen decent gooseberry bushes, stacked halfway up the chimney, crackling and roaring with a sound that could warm the heart of any reasonable person. This was cozy, but that wasn't all, because a neatly dressed girl, with bright eyes and tidy ankles, was laying a very clean white cloth on the table; and as Tom sat with his slippered feet on the fender, turning his back to the open door, he caught a charming view of the bar reflected in the glass over the mantel, with delightful rows of green bottles and gold labels, along with jars of pickles and preserves, cheeses, boiled hams, and rounds of beef arranged on the shelves in the most tempting and delicious display. Well, this was cozy too; but even that wasn’t everything—because in the bar, sitting at tea at the nicest little table, pulled close to the brightest little fire, was a plump widow around forty-eight, with a face as inviting as the bar, who was clearly the landlady of the place, ruling over all these delightful possessions. There was only one downside to the beauty of the whole scene, and that was a tall man—a very tall man—in a brown coat with shiny basket buttons, black whiskers, and wavy black hair, who was also having tea with the widow; and it didn’t take much insight to realize he was well on his way to convincing her to stop being a widow and to give him the privilege of sitting in that bar for the rest of his natural life.”

“Tom Smart was by no means of an irritable or envious disposition, but somehow or other the tall man with the brown coat and the bright basket buttons did rouse what little gall he had in his composition, and did make him feel extremely indignant: the more especially as he could now and then observe, from his seat before the glass, certain little affectionate familiarities passing between the tall man and the widow, which sufficiently denoted that the tall man was as high in favour as he was in size. Tom was fond of hot punch—I may venture to say he was very fond of hot punch—and after he had seen the vixenish mare well fed and well littered down, and had eaten every bit of the nice little hot dinner which the widow tossed up for him with her own hands, he just ordered a tumbler of it, by way of experiment. Now, if there was one thing in the whole range of domestic art, which the widow could manufacture better than another, it was this identical article; and the first tumbler was adapted to Tom Smart’s taste with such peculiar nicety, that he ordered a second with the least possible delay. Hot punch is a pleasant thing, gentlemen—an extremely pleasant thing under any circumstances—but in that snug old parlour, before the roaring fire, with the wind blowing outside till every timber in the old house creaked again, Tom Smart found it perfectly delightful. He ordered another tumbler, and then another—I am not quite certain whether he didn’t order another after that—but the more he drank of the hot punch, the more he thought of the tall man.

“Tom Smart was definitely not an irritable or envious guy, but somehow the tall man in the brown coat with the shiny basket buttons stirred up the little bit of annoyance he had and made him feel really upset, especially since he could occasionally see, from his spot in front of the mirror, some affectionate interactions between the tall man and the widow, which clearly showed that the tall man was as much in her good graces as he was tall. Tom loved hot punch—I can safely say he was very fond of hot punch—and after making sure the frisky mare was well-fed and comfortable, and having eaten all of the nice hot dinner the widow prepared for him herself, he decided to order a tumbler of it just to try it out. Now, if there was one thing the widow could make better than anything else, it was this same drink; and the first tumbler was made to Tom Smart’s taste so perfectly that he quickly asked for a second one. Hot punch is a lovely drink, gentlemen—an extremely enjoyable drink no matter what—but in that cozy old parlor, in front of the crackling fire, with the wind howling outside making every beam in the old house creak, Tom Smart found it absolutely delightful. He ordered another tumbler, and then another—I’m not entirely sure if he didn’t order a fourth after that—but the more he drank of the hot punch, the more he thought about the tall man.

“‘Confound his impudence!’ said Tom to himself, ‘what business has he in that snug bar? Such an ugly villain too!’ said Tom. ‘If the widow had any taste, she might surely pick up some better fellow than that.’ Here Tom’s eyes wandered from the glass on the chimney-piece, to the glass on the table; and as he felt himself becoming gradually sentimental, he emptied the fourth tumbler of punch and ordered a fifth.

“‘Damn his boldness!’ Tom thought to himself, ‘what's he doing in that cozy bar? And he’s such an ugly creep too!’ Tom said. ‘If the widow had any sense, she could definitely find someone better than him.’ At this point, Tom's gaze shifted from the glass on the mantel to the glass on the table; and as he started to feel a bit sentimental, he finished the fourth tumbler of punch and ordered a fifth.”

“Tom Smart, gentlemen, had always been very much attached to the public line. It had long been his ambition to stand in a bar of his own, in a green coat, knee-cords and tops. He had a great notion of taking the chair at convivial dinners, and he had often thought how well he could preside in a room of his own in the[211] talking way, and what a capital example he could set to his customers in the drinking department. All these things passed rapidly through Tom’s mind as he sat drinking the hot punch by the roaring fire, and he felt very justly and properly indignant that the tall man should be in a fair way of keeping such an excellent house, while he, Tom Smart, was as far off from it as ever. So, after deliberating over the two last tumblers, whether he hadn’t a perfect right to pick a quarrel with the tall man for having contrived to get into the good graces of the buxom widow, Tom Smart at last arrived at the satisfactory conclusion that he was a very ill-used and persecuted individual, and had better go to bed.

“Tom Smart, gentlemen, had always been very attached to public life. It had long been his dream to run his own bar, dressed in a green coat, knee-length pants, and tall boots. He envisioned himself leading lively dinners and often thought about how well he could manage a room of his own in a friendly way, setting a great example for his customers in terms of drinking. All these thoughts rushed through Tom’s mind as he sipped the hot punch by the roaring fire, and he felt justifiably annoyed that the tall man was in a position to run such a great establishment while he, Tom Smart, was as far from it as ever. So, after considering the last two drinks, he pondered whether he had every right to pick a fight with the tall man for winning over the attractive widow. In the end, Tom Smart concluded that he was a truly mistreated and aggrieved person and that it was best for him to go to bed.”

“Up a wide and ancient staircase the smart girl preceded Tom, shading the chamber candle with her hand, to protect it from the currents of air which in such a rambling old place might have found plenty of room to disport themselves in, without blowing the candle out, but which did blow it out nevertheless; thus affording Tom’s enemies an opportunity of asserting that it was he, and not the wind, who extinguished the candle, and that while he pretended to be blowing it alight again, he was in fact kissing the girl. Be this as it may, another light was obtained, and Tom was conducted through a maze of rooms, and a labyrinth of passages, to the apartment which had been prepared for his reception, where the girl bade him good night, and left him alone.

“Up a wide and old staircase, the clever girl led Tom, shielding the chamber candle with her hand to protect it from the drafts that in such a sprawling old building might have had plenty of space to play around in without blowing the candle out—yet somehow, it did blow out anyway. This gave Tom's enemies the chance to claim that it was he, not the wind, who snuffed out the candle, and that while he acted like he was trying to relight it, he was actually kissing the girl. Regardless, another light was found, and Tom was taken through a maze of rooms and a labyrinth of hallways to the space prepared for him, where the girl wished him goodnight and left him alone.

“It was a good large room with big closets, and a bed which might have served for a whole boarding-school, to say nothing of a couple of oaken presses that would have held the baggage of a small army; but what struck Tom’s fancy most was a strange, grim-looking, high-backed chair, carved in the most fantastic manner, with a flowered damask cushion, and the round knobs at the bottom of the legs carefully tied up in red cloth, as if it had got the gout in its toes. Of any other queer chair, Tom would only have thought it was a queer chair, and there would have been an end of the matter; but there was something about this particular chair, and yet he couldn’t tell what it was, so odd and so unlike any other piece of furniture he had ever seen, that it seemed to fascinate him. He sat down before the fire, and stared at the old[212] chair for half an hour;—Deuce take the chair, it was such a strange old thing, he couldn’t take his eyes off it.

“It was a spacious room with large closets and a bed that could easily accommodate a whole boarding school, not to mention a couple of oak wardrobes that could store the belongings of a small army. But what caught Tom’s attention the most was a peculiar, grim-looking high-backed chair, intricately carved in a fantastical way, featuring a flowered damask cushion, with the round knobs at the bottom of the legs carefully wrapped in red cloth, as if it had gout in its toes. For any other odd chair, Tom would have just thought it was strange and that would have been the end of it; but there was something about this specific chair that he couldn’t quite place, so unusual and unlike any other piece of furniture he had ever encountered, that it captivated him. He sat in front of the fire, staring at the old chair for half an hour;—Darn the chair, it was such a bizarre old thing, he couldn't take his eyes off it.”

“‘Well,’ said Tom, slowly undressing himself, and staring at the old chair all the while, which stood with a mysterious aspect by the bedside, ‘I never saw such a rum concern as that in my days. Very odd,’ said Tom, who had got rather sage with the hot punch, ‘Very odd.’ Tom shook his head with an air of profound wisdom, and looked at the chair again. He couldn’t make anything of it though, so he got into bed, covered himself up warm, and fell asleep.

“‘Well,’ Tom said, slowly taking off his clothes and staring at the old chair beside the bed, which had a mysterious look to it, ‘I’ve never seen anything quite like that in my life. Very strange,’ Tom remarked, who felt pretty wise after the hot punch, ‘Very strange.’ Tom shook his head with an air of deep wisdom and looked at the chair again. He couldn’t figure it out, so he got into bed, tucked himself in warmly, and fell asleep.”

“In about half an hour, Tom woke up, with a start, from a confused dream of tall men and tumblers of punch: and the first object that presented itself to his waking imagination was the queer chair.

“In about half an hour, Tom woke up suddenly from a confusing dream about tall men and glasses of punch, and the first thing that came to his mind when he woke up was the strange chair.

“‘I won’t look at it any more,’ said Tom to himself, and he squeezed his eyelids together, and tried to persuade himself he was going to sleep again. No use; nothing but queer chairs danced before his eyes, kicking up their legs, jumping over each other’s backs, and playing all kinds of antics.

“I won’t look at it anymore,” Tom told himself as he squeezed his eyelids shut, trying to convince himself that he would fall back asleep. No luck; all he saw were strange chairs dancing in front of him, kicking their legs, jumping over one another, and doing all kinds of tricks.

“‘I may as well see one real chair, as two or three complete sets of false ones,’ said Tom, bringing out his head from under the bed-clothes. There it was, plainly discernible by the light of the fire, looking as provoking as ever.

“‘I might as well see one real chair instead of two or three complete sets of fake ones,’ said Tom, pulling his head out from under the blankets. There it was, clearly visible in the firelight, looking as annoying as ever.”

“Tom gazed at the chair; and, suddenly as he looked at it, a most extraordinary change seemed to come over it. The carving of the back gradually assumed the lineaments and expression of an old shrivelled human face; the damask cushion became an antique, flapped waistcoat; the round knobs grew into a couple of feet, encased in red cloth slippers; and the old chair looked like a very ugly old man, of the previous century, with his arms a-kimbo. Tom sat up in bed, and rubbed his eyes to dispel the illusion. No. The chair was an ugly old gentleman; and what was more, he was winking at Tom Smart.

“Tom stared at the chair, and as he did, an amazing transformation seemed to happen. The carving on the back gradually took on the features and expression of a wrinkled old face; the damask cushion turned into an old, flapped waistcoat; the round knobs transformed into a couple of feet, covered in red cloth slippers; and the old chair resembled a very unattractive old man from a past century, with his arms crossed. Tom sat up in bed and rubbed his eyes to clear the illusion. Nope. The chair was an ugly old man; and what was even stranger, he was winking at Tom Smart.”

“Tom was naturally a headlong, careless sort of dog, and he had had five tumblers of hot punch into the bargain; so, although he was a little startled at first, he began to grow rather indignant when he saw the old gentleman winking and leering at him with[213] such an impudent air. At length he resolved that he wouldn’t stand it; and as the old face still kept winking away as fast as ever, Tom said, in a very angry tone:

“Tom was naturally a reckless, carefree kind of guy, and he had already downed five glasses of hot punch; so, even though he was a bit surprised at first, he started to feel quite offended when he saw the old man winking and leering at him with[213] such an audacious attitude. Finally, he decided he wouldn’t put up with it anymore; and as the old face continued to wink away just as fast, Tom said, in a very angry tone:

“‘What the devil are you winking at me for?’

“‘What on earth are you winking at me for?’”

“‘Because I like it, Tom Smart,’ said the chair; or the old gentleman, whichever you like to call him. He stopped winking though, when Tom spoke, and began grinning like a superannuated monkey.

“‘Because I like it, Tom Smart,’ said the chair; or the old guy, whichever you prefer. He stopped winking though, when Tom spoke, and started grinning like an aging monkey.

“‘How do you know my name, old nut-cracker face?’ inquired Tom Smart, rather staggered;—though he pretended to carry it off so well.

“‘How do you know my name, old nut-cracker face?’ asked Tom Smart, a bit taken aback;—though he acted like it didn’t bother him at all.

“‘Come, come, Tom,’ said the old gentleman, ‘that’s not the way to address solid Spanish Mahogany. Damme, you couldn’t treat me with less respect if I was veneered.’ When the old gentleman said this, he looked so fierce that Tom began to grow frightened.

“‘Come on, Tom,’ said the old man, ‘that’s not how you speak to solid Spanish Mahogany. Seriously, you couldn’t show me less respect if I was just veneer.’ When the old man said this, he looked so intense that Tom started to feel scared.”

“‘I didn’t mean to treat you with any disrespect, sir,’ said Tom; in a much humbler tone than he had spoken in at first.

“‘I didn’t mean to show you any disrespect, sir,’ Tom said, in a much more humble tone than he had used at first.”

“‘Well, well,’ said the old fellow, ‘perhaps not—perhaps not. Tom——’

“‘Well, well,’ said the old guy, ‘maybe not—maybe not. Tom——’

“‘Sir——’

"‘Sir—’"

“‘I know everything about you, Tom; everything. You’re very poor, Tom.’

“‘I know everything about you, Tom; all of it. You’re really struggling financially, Tom.’”

“‘I certainly am,’ said Tom Smart. ‘But how came you to know that?’

“‘I definitely am,’ said Tom Smart. ‘But how did you find out?’”

“‘Never mind that,’ said the old gentleman; ‘you’re much too fond of punch, Tom.’

“‘Forget about that,’ said the old man; ‘you really like punch too much, Tom.’”

“Tom Smart was just on the point of protesting that he hadn’t tasted a drop since his last birthday, but when his eye encountered that of the old gentleman, he looked so knowing that Tom blushed, and was silent.

“Tom Smart was just about to argue that he hadn’t had a single drop since his last birthday, but when he caught the old gentleman's eye, he looked so wise that Tom blushed and stayed quiet.

“‘Tom,’ said the old gentleman, ‘the widow’s a fine woman—remarkably fine woman—eh, Tom?’ Here the old fellow screwed up his eyes, cocked up one of his wasted little legs, and looked altogether so unpleasantly amorous, that Tom was quite disgusted with the levity of his behaviour;—at his time of life, too!

“‘Tom,’ said the old man, ‘the widow’s a great woman—really great woman—right, Tom?’ Here the old guy squinted, lifted one of his frail little legs, and looked so unpleasantly flirtatious that Tom was completely put off by his lightheartedness;—especially at his age!

“‘I am her guardian, Tom,’ said the old gentleman.

“‘I’m her guardian, Tom,’ said the old man.

“‘Are you?’ inquired Tom Smart.

“‘Are you?’ asked Tom Smart.”

“‘I knew her mother, Tom,’ said the old fellow; ‘and her grandmother. She was very fond of me—made me this waistcoat, Tom.’

“‘I knew her mother, Tom,’ said the old man; ‘and her grandmother. She liked me a lot—made me this vest, Tom.’”

“‘Did she?’ said Tom Smart.

"‘Did she?’ Tom Smart asked."

“‘And these shoes,’ said the old fellow lifting up one of the red-cloth mufflers; ‘but don’t mention it, Tom. I shouldn’t like to have it known that she was so much attached to me. It might occasion some unpleasantness in the family.’ When the old rascal said this, he looked so extremely impertinent, that, as Tom Smart afterwards declared, he could have sat upon him without remorse.

“‘And these shoes,’ said the old guy, lifting up one of the red-cloth mufflers; ‘but don't bring it up, Tom. I wouldn't want it to get out that she was so attached to me. It could cause some awkwardness in the family.’ When the old trickster said this, he looked so ridiculously arrogant that, as Tom Smart later said, he could have sat on him without feeling guilty.”

“‘I have been a great favourite among the women in my time, Tom,’ said the profligate old debauchee; ‘hundreds of fine women have sat in my lap for hours together. What do you think of that, you dog, eh?’ The old gentleman was proceeding to recount some other exploits of his youth, when he was seized with such a violent fit of creaking that he was unable to proceed.

“‘I’ve been quite the favorite with the ladies in my time, Tom,’ said the reckless old party animal; ‘hundreds of lovely women have sat on my lap for hours. What do you think about that, you rascal, huh?’ The old man was about to share more stories of his youth when he was hit with such a strong fit of creaking that he couldn't continue.

“‘Just serves you right, old boy,’ thought Tom Smart; but he didn’t say anything.

“‘That serves you right, man,’ thought Tom Smart; but he didn’t say anything.”

“‘Ah!’ said the old fellow, ‘I am a good deal troubled with this now. I am getting old, Tom, and have lost nearly all my rails. I have had an operation performed, too—a small piece let into my back—and I found it a severe trial, Tom.’

“‘Ah!’ said the old guy, ‘I’m really quite troubled by this now. I’m getting old, Tom, and I’ve lost almost all my rails. I’ve also had a procedure done—a small piece put in my back—and I found it a tough challenge, Tom.’”

“‘I dare say you did, sir,’ said Tom Smart.

“'I bet you did, sir,' said Tom Smart.

“‘However,’ said the old gentleman, ‘that’s not the point. Tom! I want you to marry the widow.’

“‘However,’ said the old gentleman, ‘that’s not the point. Tom! I want you to marry the widow.’”

“‘Me, sir!’ said Tom.

“‘Me, sir!’ said Tom.”

“‘You,’ said the old gentleman.

“You,” said the old guy.

“‘Bless your reverend locks,’ said Tom—(he had a few scattered horse-hairs left)—‘bless your reverend locks, she wouldn’t have me.’ And Tom sighed involuntarily, as he thought of the bar.

“‘Bless your holy hair,’ said Tom—(he had a few stray hairs left)—‘bless your holy hair, she wouldn’t want me.’ And Tom sighed without meaning to as he thought of the bar.

“‘Wouldn’t she?’ said the old gentleman, firmly.

“‘Wouldn’t she?’ said the old man, firmly.”

“‘No, no,’ said Tom; ‘there’s somebody else in the wind. A tall man—a confoundedly tall man—with black whiskers.’

“‘No, no,’ said Tom; ‘there’s someone else involved. A tall guy—a really tall guy—with black whiskers.’”

“‘Tom,’ said the old gentleman; ‘she will never have him.’

“‘Tom,’ said the old man; ‘she will never have him.’”

“‘Won’t she?’ said Tom. ‘If you stood in the bar, old gentleman, you’d tell another story.’

“‘Will she?’ said Tom. ‘If you were in the bar, old man, you’d have a different story to tell.’”

“‘Pooh, pooh,’ said the old gentleman. ‘I know all about that.’

“‘Pooh, pooh,’ said the old man. ‘I know all about that.’”

“‘About what?’ said Tom.

“‘About what?’ Tom asked.”

“‘The kissing behind the door, and all that sort of thing, Tom,’ said the old gentleman. And here he gave another impudent look, which made Tom very wroth, because, as you all know, gentlemen, to hear an old fellow, who ought to know better, talking about these things, is very unpleasant—nothing more so.

“‘The kissing behind the door and all that stuff, Tom,’ said the old man. Then he shot Tom another cheeky glance, which made Tom really angry because, as you all know, gentlemen, it’s quite unpleasant to hear an old guy, who should know better, talking about these things—nothing is more uncomfortable.”

“‘I know all about that, Tom,’ said the old gentleman. ‘I have seen it done very often in my time, Tom, between more people than I should like to mention to you; but it never came to anything after all.’

“‘I know all about that, Tom,’ said the old man. ‘I’ve seen it happen a lot in my time, Tom, with more people than I’d like to name to you; but it never turned out to be anything in the end.’”

“‘You must have seen some queer things,’ said Tom, with an inquisitive look.

“‘You must have seen some strange things,’ said Tom, with an inquisitive look.

“‘You may say that, Tom,’ replied the old fellow, with a very complicated wink. ‘I am the last of my family, Tom,’ said the old gentleman, with a melancholy sigh.

“‘You might say that, Tom,’ replied the old man, giving a very complicated wink. ‘I’m the last of my family, Tom,’ said the old gentleman with a sad sigh.”

“‘Was it a large one?’ inquired Tom Smart.

“‘Was it big?’ asked Tom Smart.”

“‘There were twelve of us, Tom,’ said the old gentleman; ‘fine, straight-backed, handsome fellows as you’d wish to see. None of your modern abortions—all with arms, and with a degree of polish, though I say it that should not, which would have done your heart good to behold.’

“‘There were twelve of us, Tom,’ said the old gentleman; ‘tall, straight-backed, good-looking guys just like you'd want to see. None of those modern disasters—all with arms, and a level of polish, though I shouldn't say it, that would have warmed your heart to see.’”

“‘And what’s become of the others, sir?’ asked Tom Smart.

“‘And what happened to the others, sir?’ asked Tom Smart.”

“The old gentleman applied his elbow to his eye as he replied, ‘Gone, Tom, gone. We had hard service, Tom, and they hadn’t all my constitution. They got rheumatic about the legs and arms, and went into kitchens and other hospitals; and one of ’em, with long service and hard usage, positively lost his senses:—he got so crazy that he was obliged to be burnt. Shocking thing that, Tom.’

“The old man put his elbow on his eye as he responded, ‘Gone, Tom, gone. We had a tough time, Tom, and they couldn’t handle it like I did. They got aches in their legs and arms, and ended up in kitchens and other hospitals; and one of them, after a long time of hard work, actually lost his mind:—he got so insane that he had to be put down. It’s terrible, Tom.’”

“‘Dreadful!’ said Tom Smart.

“‘Awful!’ said Tom Smart.

“The old fellow paused for a few minutes, apparently struggling with his feelings of emotion, and then said:

“The old guy paused for a few minutes, seemingly grappling with his emotions, and then said:

“‘However, Tom, I am wandering from the point. This tall man, Tom, is a rascally adventurer. The moment he married the widow, he would sell off all the furniture, and run away. What[216] would be the consequence? She would be deserted and reduced to ruin, and I should catch my death of cold in some broker’s shop.’

“‘However, Tom, I'm getting off track. This tall guy, Tom, is a shady adventurer. As soon as he marries the widow, he'll sell off all the furniture and disappear. What[216] would happen then? She'd be left alone and destitute, and I'd end up freezing to death in some pawn shop.’”

“‘Yes, but——’

‘Yes, but——

“‘Don’t interrupt me,’ said the old gentleman. ‘Of you, Tom, I entertain a very different opinion; for I well know that if you once settled yourself in a public-house, you would never leave it as long as there was anything to drink within its walls.’

“‘Don’t interrupt me,’ said the old gentleman. ‘As for you, Tom, I have a very different opinion; I know that if you ever settled into a pub, you wouldn’t leave as long as there was anything to drink inside.’”

“‘I am very much obliged to you for your good opinion, sir,’ said Tom Smart.

“‘I really appreciate your kind words, sir,’ said Tom Smart.”

“‘Therefore,’ resumed the old gentleman, in a dictatorial tone; ‘you shall have her, and he shall not.’

“‘So,’ the old gentleman continued, in a commanding tone; ‘you’ll have her, and he won't.’”

“‘What is to prevent it?’ said Tom Smart, eagerly.

“‘What’s stopping it?’ asked Tom Smart, eagerly.

“‘This disclosure,’ replied the old gentleman; ‘he is already married.’

“‘This news,’ replied the old gentleman; ‘he is already married.’”

“‘How can I prove it?’ said Tom, starting half out of bed.

“‘How can I prove it?’ Tom asked, sitting up halfway in bed.

“The old gentleman untucked his arm from his side, and having pointed to one of the oaken presses, immediately replaced it in its old position.

“The old gentleman pulled his arm away from his side, pointed to one of the oak cabinets, and then quickly tucked it back to its original position.”

“‘He little thinks,’ said the old gentleman, ‘that in the right-hand pocket of a pair of trousers in that press, he has left a letter, entreating him to return to his disconsolate wife, with six—mark me, Tom—six babes, and all of them small ones.’

“‘He doesn’t realize,’ said the old gentleman, ‘that in the right-hand pocket of a pair of pants in that drawer, he left a letter, begging him to go back to his heartbroken wife, with six—mark my words, Tom—six little kids, all of them small.’”

“As the old gentleman solemnly uttered these words, his features grew less and less distinct, and his figure more shadowy. A film came over Tom Smart’s eyes. The old man seemed gradually blending into the chair, the damask waistcoat to resolve into a cushion, the red slippers to shrink into little red cloth bags. The light faded gently away, and Tom Smart fell back on his pillow and dropped asleep.

“As the old gentleman seriously spoke these words, his features became less clear, and his figure more blurred. A haze came over Tom Smart’s eyes. The old man seemed to slowly merge with the chair, the damask waistcoat to turn into a cushion, the red slippers to shrink into little red cloth bags. The light faded softly, and Tom Smart leaned back on his pillow and fell asleep.”

“Morning aroused Tom from the lethargic slumber into which he had fallen on the disappearance of the old man. He sat up in bed, and for some minutes vainly endeavoured to recall the events of the preceding night. Suddenly they rushed upon him. He looked at the chair; it was a fantastic and grim-looking piece of furniture, certainly, but it must have been a remarkably ingenious and lively imagination, that could have discovered any resemblance between it and an old man.

“Morning woke Tom from the sluggish sleep he had fallen into after the old man disappeared. He sat up in bed and for a few minutes tried in vain to remember what happened the night before. Suddenly, it all came rushing back to him. He looked at the chair; it was definitely a strange and eerie piece of furniture, but it must have taken a remarkably creative and vivid imagination to see any resemblance between it and an old man.”

“‘How are you, old boy?’ said Tom. He was bolder in the daylight—most men are.

“‘How’s it going, old buddy?’ said Tom. He felt more confident in the daylight—most guys do.”

“The chair remained motionless, and spoke not a word.

“The chair stayed still and didn’t say a word.

“‘Miserable morning,’ said Tom. No. The chair would not be drawn into conversation.

“‘What a miserable morning,’ Tom said. No. The chair wouldn’t engage in conversation.

“‘Which press did you point to?—you can tell me that,’ said Tom. Devil a word, gentlemen, the chair would say.

“‘Which press did you point to?—you can tell me that,’ said Tom. Not a word, gentlemen, the chair would say.

“‘It’s not much trouble to open it, anyhow,’ said Tom, getting out of bed very deliberately. He walked up to one of the presses. The key was in the lock; he turned it, and opened the door. There was a pair of trousers there. He put his hand into the pocket, and drew forth the identical letter the old gentleman had described!

“‘It’s not a big deal to open it, anyway,’ said Tom, getting out of bed very deliberately. He walked up to one of the cabinets. The key was in the lock; he turned it and opened the door. There was a pair of pants inside. He reached into the pocket and pulled out the exact letter the old man had described!

“‘Queer sort of thing, this,’ said Tom Smart; looking first at the chair and then at the press, and then at the letter, and then at the chair again. ‘Very queer,’ said Tom. But, as there was nothing in either to lessen the queerness, he thought he might as well dress himself and settle the tall man’s business at once—just to put him out of his misery.

“‘Strange thing, this,’ said Tom Smart; looking first at the chair, then at the cabinet, then at the letter, and then back at the chair again. ‘Very strange,’ Tom remarked. But since there was nothing in either to clarify the strangeness, he figured he might as well get dressed and deal with the tall man’s business right away—just to help him out of his misery.

“Tom surveyed the rooms he passed through, on his way down-stairs, with the scrutinising eye of a landlord; thinking it not impossible that, before long, they and their contents would be his property. The tall man was standing in the snug little bar, with his hands behind him, quite at home. He grinned vacantly at Tom. A casual observer might have supposed he did it, only to show his white teeth; but Tom Smart thought that a consciousness of triumph was passing through the place where the tall man’s mind would have been, if he had had any. Tom laughed in his face; and summoned the landlady.

“Tom looked around the rooms he walked through on his way downstairs, with the keen eye of a landlord, thinking it wasn’t impossible that, soon enough, they and everything in them would belong to him. The tall man was standing in the cozy little bar, hands behind him, totally at ease. He smiled blankly at Tom. A casual observer might have thought he was just showing off his white teeth, but Tom Smart felt that a sense of triumph was swirling around what would have been the tall man’s mind, if he had one. Tom laughed in his face and called for the landlady.”

“‘Good morning, ma’am,’ said Tom Smart, closing the door of the little parlour as the widow entered.

“‘Good morning, ma’am,’ said Tom Smart, shutting the door of the small parlor as the widow walked in.

“‘Good morning, sir,’ said the widow. ‘What will you take for breakfast, sir?’

“‘Good morning, sir,’ said the widow. ‘What would you like for breakfast, sir?’

“Tom was thinking how he should open the case, so he made no answer.

“Tom was wondering how to begin the case, so he didn’t respond.

“‘There’s a very nice ham,’ said the widow, ‘and a beautiful cold larded fowl. Shall I send ’em in, sir?’

“‘There’s a really nice ham,’ said the widow, ‘and a lovely cold stuffed chicken. Should I bring them in, sir?’”

“These words roused Tom from his reflections. His admiration of the widow increased as she spoke. Thoughtful creature! Comfortable provider!

“These words brought Tom out of his thoughts. His admiration for the widow grew as she spoke. What a thoughtful person! Such a comforting provider!

“‘Who is that gentleman in the bar, ma’am?’ inquired Tom.

“‘Who is that guy at the bar, ma’am?’ asked Tom.

“‘His name is Jinkins, sir,’ replied the widow, slightly blushing.

“‘His name is Jinkins, sir,’ the widow replied, blushing a little.”

“‘He’s a tall man,’ said Tom.

“‘He’s a tall guy,’ said Tom.”

“‘He is a very fine man, sir,’ replied the widow, ‘and a very nice gentleman.’

“‘He is a really great guy, sir,’ replied the widow, ‘and a really nice gentleman.’”

“‘Ah!’ said Tom.

“‘Ah!’ Tom exclaimed."

“‘Is there anything more you want, sir?’ inquired the widow, rather puzzled by Tom’s manner.

“‘Is there anything else you need, sir?’ asked the widow, somewhat confused by Tom’s behavior.

“‘Why, yes,’ said Tom. ‘My dear ma’am, will you have the kindness to sit down for one moment?’

“‘Sure,’ said Tom. ‘Please, ma’am, could you take a seat for a moment?’”

“The widow looked much amazed but she sat down, and Tom sat down too, close beside her. I don’t know how it happened, gentlemen—indeed my uncle used to tell me that Tom Smart said he didn’t know how it happened either—but somehow or other the palm of Tom’s hand fell upon the back of the widow’s hand, and remained there while he spoke.

“The widow looked very surprised, but she sat down, and Tom sat down too, right next to her. I’m not sure how it happened, gentlemen—in fact, my uncle used to say that Tom Smart claimed he didn’t know how it happened either—but somehow, Tom’s palm ended up on the back of the widow’s hand and stayed there while he spoke.”

“‘My dear ma’am,’ said Tom Smart—he had always a great notion of committing the amiable—‘My dear ma’am, you deserve a very excellent husband;—you do indeed.’

“‘My dear ma’am,’ said Tom Smart—he always thought it was important to be charming—‘My dear ma’am, you deserve an amazing husband;—you really do.’”

“‘Lor, sir!’ said the widow—as well she might; Tom’s mode of commencing the conversation being rather unusual, not to say startling; the fact of his never having set eyes upon her before the previous night, being taken into consideration. ‘Lor, sir!’

“‘Oh my!’ said the widow—justifiably so; Tom’s way of starting the conversation was quite unusual, to say the least; especially considering that he had never laid eyes on her before the night before. ‘Oh my!’”

“‘I scorn to flatter, my dear ma’am,’ said Tom Smart. ‘You deserve a very admirable husband, and whoever he is, he’ll be a very lucky man.’ As Tom said this his eye involuntarily wandered from the widow’s face, to the comforts around him.

“‘I refuse to flatter you, my dear ma’am,’ said Tom Smart. ‘You deserve an incredibly wonderful husband, and whoever he is, he’ll be a very fortunate man.’ As Tom said this, his gaze unintentionally shifted from the widow’s face to the comforts surrounding him.”

“The widow looked more puzzled than ever, and made an effort to rise. Tom gently pressed her hand, as if to detain her, and she kept her seat. Widows, gentlemen, are not usually timorous, as my uncle used to say.

“The widow looked more confused than ever and tried to get up. Tom gently held her hand, as if to keep her there, and she stayed seated. Widows, gentlemen, are not usually fearful, as my uncle used to say.”

“‘I am sure I am very much obliged to you, sir, for your good opinion,’ said the buxom landlady, half laughing; ‘and if ever I marry again——’

“‘I really appreciate your kind words, sir,’ said the cheerful landlady, half laughing; ‘and if I ever get married again——’”

“‘If,’ said Tom Smart, looking very shrewdly out of the right-hand corner of his left eye. ‘If——’

“‘If,’ said Tom Smart, looking very shrewdly out of the right-hand corner of his left eye. ‘If——”

“‘Well,’ said the widow, laughing outright this time. ‘When I do, I hope I shall have as good a husband as you describe.’

“‘Well,’ said the widow, laughing out loud this time. ‘When I do, I hope I’ll have as good a husband as you describe.’”

“‘Jinkins to wit,’ said Tom.

"‘Jinkins, you know,’ said Tom."

“‘Lor, sir!’ exclaimed the widow.

“Wow, sir!” exclaimed the widow.

“‘Oh, don’t tell me,’ said Tom, ‘I know him.’

“‘Oh, don’t tell me,’ Tom said, ‘I know him.’”

“‘I am sure nobody who knows him, knows anything bad of him,’ said the widow, bridling up at the mysterious air with which Tom had spoken.

“‘I’m sure no one who knows him has anything bad to say about him,’ said the widow, bristling at the mysterious way Tom had spoken.”

“‘Hem!’ said Tom Smart.

“‘Ahem!’ said Tom Smart.

“The widow began to think it was high time to cry, so she took out her handkerchief, and inquired whether Tom wished to insult her; whether he thought it like a gentleman to take away the character of another gentleman behind his back; why, if he had got anything to say, he didn’t say it to the man, like a man, instead of terrifying a poor weak woman in that way; and so forth.

“The widow started to feel it was about time to cry, so she pulled out her handkerchief and asked Tom if he wanted to insult her; if he thought it was gentlemanly to ruin another man’s reputation behind his back; why, if he had something to say, he didn’t just say it to the guy like a man, instead of scaring a poor, weak woman like that; and so on.”

“‘I’ll say it to him fast enough,’ said Tom, ‘only I want you to hear it first.’

“‘I’ll tell him quickly,’ Tom said, ‘but I want you to hear it first.’”

“‘What is it?’ inquired the widow, looking intently in Tom’s countenance.

“‘What is it?’ asked the widow, staring closely at Tom’s face.

“‘I’ll astonish you,’ said Tom, putting his hand in his pocket.

“I’ll surprise you,” said Tom, reaching into his pocket.

“‘If it is, that he wants money,’ said the widow, ‘I know that already, and you needn’t trouble yourself.’

“‘If he wants money,’ said the widow, ‘I already know that, so you don’t need to worry about it.’”

“‘Pooh, nonsense, that’s nothing,’ said Tom Smart, ‘I want money. ’Tan’t that.’

“‘Pooh, nonsense, that’s nothing,’ said Tom Smart, ‘I want money. That’s it.’”

“‘Oh dear, what can it be?’ exclaimed the poor widow.

“‘Oh dear, what could it be?’ exclaimed the poor widow.

“‘Don’t be frightened,’ said Tom Smart. He slowly drew forth the letter, and unfolded it. ‘You won’t scream?’ said Tom, doubtfully.

“‘Don’t be scared,’ said Tom Smart. He slowly took out the letter and opened it. ‘You won’t scream, right?’ Tom asked, uncertainly.”

“‘No, no,’ replied the widow; ‘let me see it.’

“‘No, no,’ the widow replied; ‘let me see it.’”

“‘You won’t go fainting away, or any of that nonsense?’ said Tom.

“'You won't just pass out or anything like that, right?' Tom asked.

“‘No, no,’ returned the widow, hastily.

“‘No, no,’ the widow replied quickly.

“‘And don’t run out, and blow him up,’ said Tom, ‘because I’ll do all that for you; you had better not exert yourself.’

“‘And don’t go running out and blowing him up,’ Tom said, ‘because I’ll take care of all that for you; you shouldn’t strain yourself.’”

“‘Well, well,’ said the widow, ‘let me see it.’

“‘Well, well,’ said the widow, ‘let me take a look at it.’”

“‘I will,’ replied Tom Smart; and, with these words, he placed the letter in the widow’s hand.

“I will,” replied Tom Smart; and with that, he handed the letter to the widow.

“Gentlemen, I have heard my uncle say, that Tom Smart said, the widow’s lamentations when she heard the disclosure would have pierced a heart of stone. Tom was certainly very tender-hearted, but they pierced his to the very core. The widow rocked herself to and fro, and wrung her hands.

“Gentlemen, I’ve heard my uncle say that Tom Smart mentioned the widow’s crying when she found out would have shocked even a heart of stone. Tom was definitely very sensitive, but it hit him right in the feels. The widow rocked back and forth and wrung her hands.

“‘Oh, the deception and villainy of man!’ said the widow.

“‘Oh, the lies and wickedness of people!’ said the widow.

“‘Frightful, my dear ma’am; but compose yourself,’ said Tom Smart.

“‘Terrifying, my dear ma’am; but please calm down,’ said Tom Smart.

“‘Oh, I can’t compose myself,’ shrieked the widow. ‘I shall never find any one else I can love so much!’

“‘Oh, I can’t calm down,’ the widow cried. ‘I will never find anyone else I can love this much!’”

“‘Oh yes, you will, my dear soul,’ said Tom Smart, letting fall a shower of the largest sized tears, in pity for the widow’s misfortunes. Tom Smart, in the energy of his compassion, had put his arm round the widow’s waist; and the widow, in a passion of grief, had clasped Tom’s hand. She looked up in Tom’s face, and smiled through her tears. Tom looked down in hers, and smiled through his.

“Oh yes, you will, my dear,” said Tom Smart, shedding a stream of big tears, feeling sorry for the widow’s troubles. In a burst of compassion, Tom wrapped his arm around the widow’s waist, and she, overwhelmed with grief, held onto Tom’s hand. She looked up at him and smiled through her tears. Tom looked down at her and smiled through his.

“I never could find out, gentlemen, whether Tom did or did not kiss the widow at that particular moment. He used to tell my uncle he didn’t, but I have my doubts about it. Between ourselves, gentlemen, I rather think he did.

"I could never figure out, guys, whether Tom actually kissed the widow at that moment or not. He used to tell my uncle he didn't, but I have my doubts. Honestly, I think he probably did."

“At all events, Tom kicked the very tall man out at the front door half an hour after, and married the widow a month after. And he used to drive about the country, with the clay-coloured gig with red wheels, and the vixenish mare with the fast pace, till he gave up business many years afterwards, and went to France with his wife; and then the old house was pulled down.”

“At any rate, Tom kicked the really tall guy out the front door half an hour later and married the widow a month after that. He used to drive around the countryside in his clay-colored carriage with red wheels and his quick-paced mare until he stopped working many years later and went to France with his wife; then the old house was demolished.”


“Will you allow me to ask you,” said the inquisitive old gentleman, “what became of the chair?”

“Can I ask you,” said the curious old man, “what happened to the chair?”

“Why,” replied the one-eyed bagman, “it was observed to creak very much on the day of the wedding; but Tom Smart couldn’t say for certain whether it was with pleasure or bodily infirmity. He rather thought it was the latter, though, for it never spoke afterwards.”

“Why,” replied the one-eyed bagman, “it was noticed to creak a lot on the day of the wedding; but Tom Smart couldn’t say for sure whether it was from joy or physical issues. He suspected it was the latter, though, because it never made a sound after that.”

“She looked up in Tom’s face and smiled through her tears.”

“She looked up at Tom and smiled through her tears.”

“Everybody believed the story, didn’t they?” said the dirty-faced man, refilling his pipe.

“Everyone believed the story, right?” said the man with a dirty face, as he filled his pipe again.

“Except Tom’s enemies,” replied the bagman. “Some of ’em said Tom invented it altogether; and others said he was drunk, and fancied it, and got hold of the wrong trousers by mistake before he went to bed. But nobody ever minded what they said.”

“Except for Tom’s enemies,” replied the bagman. “Some of them said Tom completely made it up; others claimed he was drunk, imagined it, and accidentally grabbed the wrong trousers before going to bed. But nobody ever cared what they said.”

“Tom said it was all true?”

“Did Tom really say it was all true?”

“Every word.”

"All words."

“And your uncle?”

"And how's your uncle?"

“Every letter.”

"Every letter."

“They must have been very nice men, both of ’em,” said the dirty-faced man.

“They must have been really nice guys, both of them,” said the dirty-faced man.

“Yes, they were,” replied the bagman; “very nice men indeed.”

“Yes, they were,” replied the bagman; “really nice guys, for sure.”

CHAPTER XV

CHAPTER XV
CHAPTER XV
CHAPTER XV

In which is given a Faithful Portraiture of two Distinguished Persons; and an Accurate Description of a Public Breakfast in their House and Grounds: which Public Breakfast leads to the Recognition of an Old Acquaintance, and the Commencement of another Chapter

In which a true representation of two notable individuals is provided; along with a detailed description of a public breakfast held at their home and on their property: this public breakfast leads to the re-establishment of an old friendship and the beginning of another chapter.

M

Mr. Pickwick’s conscience had been somewhat reproaching him for his recent neglect of his friends at the Peacock; and he was just on the point of walking forth in quest of them, on the third morning after the election had terminated, when his faithful valet put into his hand a card, on which was engraved the following inscription:—

Mr. Pickwick's conscience had been nagging him a bit for recently ignoring his friends at the Peacock. He was just about to head out looking for them on the third morning after the election ended when his loyal valet handed him a card with the following inscription:—

Mrs. Leo Hunter.
The Den. Eatanswill.

Mrs. Leo Hunter.
The Den. Eatanswill.

“Person’s a waitin’,” said Sam, epigrammatically.

“Someone's waiting,” Sam said, cleverly.

“Does the person want me, Sam?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“Does that person want me, Sam?” asked Mr. Pickwick.

“He wants you particklar; and no one else’ll do, as the Devil’s private secretary said ven he fetched avay Doctor Faustus,” replied Mr. Weller.

“He wants you specifically; and no one else will do, as the Devil’s private secretary said when he took away Doctor Faustus,” replied Mr. Weller.

He. Is it a gentleman?” said Mr. Pickwick.

He. Is he a gentleman?” Mr. Pickwick asked.

“A wery good imitation o’ one, if it an’t,” replied Mr. Weller.

“A very good imitation of one, if it isn’t,” replied Mr. Weller.

“But this is a lady’s card,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“But this is a lady’s card,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Given me by a gen’lm’n, hows’ever,” replied Sam, “and he’s a waitin’ in the drawing-room—said he’d rather wait all day, than not see you.”

“Given to me by a gentleman, though,” replied Sam, “and he’s waiting in the living room—said he’d rather wait all day than not see you.”

Mr. Pickwick, on hearing this determination, descended to the drawing-room, where sat a grave man, who started up on his entrance, and said, with an air of profound respect:

Mr. Pickwick, upon hearing this decision, went down to the drawing-room, where a serious man stood up when he entered and said, with deep respect:

“Mr. Pickwick, I presume?”

“Mr. Pickwick, I take it?”

“The same.”

"Same here."

“Allow me, sir, the honour of grasping your hand. Permit me, sir, to shake it,” said the grave man.

“Let me, sir, have the honor of shaking your hand. Please, sir, allow me to do so,” said the serious man.

“Certainly,” said Mr. Pickwick.

"Sure," said Mr. Pickwick.

The stranger shook the extended hand, and then continued.

The stranger shook the offered hand and then kept going.

“We have heard of your fame, sir. The noise of your antiquarian discussion has reached the ears of Mrs. Leo Hunter—my wife, sir; I am Mr. Leo Hunter”—the stranger paused, as if he expected that Mr. Pickwick would be overcome by the disclosure; but seeing that he remained perfectly calm, proceeded.

“We’ve heard about your reputation, sir. The buzz from your historical discussions has caught the attention of Mrs. Leo Hunter—my wife, sir; I am Mr. Leo Hunter.” The stranger paused, as if expecting Mr. Pickwick to be surprised by this revelation; but noticing that he stayed completely composed, he continued.

“My wife, sir—Mrs. Leo Hunter—is proud to number among her acquaintance all those who have rendered themselves celebrated by their works and talents. Permit me, sir, to place in a conspicuous part of the list the name of Mr. Pickwick, and his brother members of the club that derives its name from him.”

“My wife, sir—Mrs. Leo Hunter—is proud to know everyone who has made a name for themselves through their work and talents. Allow me, sir, to highlight the name of Mr. Pickwick, along with his fellow members of the club named after him.”

“I shall be extremely happy to make the acquaintance of such a lady, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

“I would be very happy to meet such a lady, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

“You shall make it, sir,” said the grave man. “To-morrow morning, sir, we give a public breakfast—a fête champêtre—to a great number of those who have rendered themselves celebrated by their works and talents. Permit Mrs. Leo Hunter, sir, to have the gratification of seeing you at the Den.”

"You will make it, sir," said the serious man. "Tomorrow morning, sir, we’re hosting a public breakfast—a fête champêtre—for many who have become famous through their work and talents. Please allow Mrs. Leo Hunter, sir, the pleasure of having you at the Den."

“With great pleasure,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

"With great pleasure," replied Mr. Pickwick.

“Mrs. Leo Hunter has many of these breakfasts, sir,” resumed the new acquaintance—“‘feasts of reason, sir, and flows of soul,’ as somebody who wrote a sonnet to Mrs. Leo Hunter on her breakfasts, feelingly and originally observed.”

“Mrs. Leo Hunter has many of these breakfasts, sir,” continued the new acquaintance—“‘feasts of reason, sir, and flows of soul,’ as someone who wrote a sonnet to Mrs. Leo Hunter about her breakfasts, thoughtfully and uniquely noted.”

“Was he celebrated for his works and talents?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“Was he known for his work and skills?” asked Mr. Pickwick.

“He was, sir,” replied the grave man, “all Mrs. Leo Hunter’s acquaintance are; it is her ambition, sir, to have no other acquaintance.”

“He was, sir,” replied the serious man, “all of Mrs. Leo Hunter’s acquaintances are; it is her ambition, sir, to have no other acquaintances.”

“It is a very noble ambition,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“It’s a really noble ambition,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“When I inform Mrs. Leo Hunter, that that remark fell from your lips, sir, she will indeed be proud,” said the grave man. “You[224] have a gentleman in your train, who has produced some beautiful little poems, I think, sir?”

“When I tell Mrs. Leo Hunter that comment came from you, sir, she will certainly be proud,” said the serious man. “You[224] have a gentleman with you who has written some lovely little poems, right, sir?”

“My friend Mr. Snodgrass has a great taste for poetry,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

“My friend Mr. Snodgrass really loves poetry,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

“So has Mrs. Leo Hunter, sir. She dotes on poetry, sir. She adores it; I may say that her whole soul and mind are wound up, and entwined with it. She has produced some delightful pieces, herself, sir. You may have met with her ‘Ode to an Expiring Frog,’ sir?”

“So has Mrs. Leo Hunter, sir. She loves poetry, sir. She adores it; I can say that her entire being is wrapped up and intertwined with it. She has written some lovely pieces herself, sir. You might have come across her ‘Ode to an Expiring Frog,’ sir?”

“I don’t think I have,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I don’t think I have,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“You astonish me, sir,” said Mr. Leo Hunter. “It created an immense sensation. It was signed with an ‘L’ and eight stars, and appeared originally in a Lady’s Magazine. It commenced:

“You amaze me, sir,” said Mr. Leo Hunter. “It caused a huge stir. It was signed with an ‘L’ and eight stars, and first appeared in a Lady’s Magazine. It started:

'Can I see you panting, lying On your stomach, no sighing!
Can I stand by and see you dying? On a log, Expiring frog!”

“Beautiful!” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Beautiful!” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Fine,” said Mr. Leo Hunter; “so simple.”

“Fine,” said Mr. Leo Hunter, “so simple.”

“Very,” said Mr. Pickwick.

"Absolutely," said Mr. Pickwick.

“The next verse is still more touching. Shall I repeat it?”

“The next verse is even more moving. Should I say it again?”

“If you please,” said Mr. Pickwick.

"Go ahead," Mr. Pickwick said.

“It runs thus,” said the grave man, still more gravely:

“It goes like this,” said the serious man, even more seriously:

"Hey, there are friends who look like boys,
With loud shouts and harsh sounds,
Hunted you from muddy pleasures,
With a dog, Expiring frog?

“Finely expressed,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Nicely put,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“All point, sir,” said Mr. Leo Hunter, “but you shall hear Mrs. Leo Hunter repeat it. She can do justice to it, sir. She will repeat it, in character, sir, to-morrow morning.”

“All valid points, sir,” said Mr. Leo Hunter, “but you will hear Mrs. Leo Hunter say it herself. She can deliver it perfectly, sir. She will perform it, in character, sir, tomorrow morning.”

“In character!”

"In character!"

“As Minerva. But I forgot—it’s a fancy-dress breakfast.”

“As Minerva. But I forgot—it’s a costume breakfast.”

“Dear me,” said Mr. Pickwick, glancing at his own figure—“I can’t possibly——”

“Wow,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking at himself—“I can’t possibly

“Can’t sir; can’t!” exclaimed Mr. Leo Hunter. “Solomon Lucas, the Jew in the High Street, has thousands of fancy dresses. Consider, sir, how many appropriate characters are open for your selection. Plato, Zeno, Epicurus, Pythagoras—all founders of clubs.”

“Can't, sir; can't!” exclaimed Mr. Leo Hunter. “Solomon Lucas, the Jew on High Street, has thousands of fancy dresses. Think about it, sir, how many fitting characters are available for you to choose from. Plato, Zeno, Epicurus, Pythagoras—all founders of clubs.”

“I know that,” said Mr. Pickwick, “but as I cannot put myself in competition with those great men, I cannot presume to wear their dresses.”

“I know that,” said Mr. Pickwick, “but since I can't compete with those great men, I can't assume to wear their clothes.”

The grave man considered deeply, for a few seconds, and then said:

The serious man thought for a moment, and then said:

“On reflection, sir, I don’t know whether it would not afford Mrs. Leo Hunter greater pleasure, if her guests saw a gentleman of your celebrity in his own costume, rather than in an assumed one. I may venture to promise an exception in your case, sir—yes, I am quite certain that on behalf of Mrs. Leo Hunter, I may venture to do so.”

“Looking back, sir, I’m not sure if it wouldn’t give Mrs. Leo Hunter more joy if her guests saw a well-known gentleman like you in his own outfit, instead of a fake one. I can confidently say that, in your case, sir—yes, I’m pretty sure I can say this on behalf of Mrs. Leo Hunter.”

“In that case,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I shall have great pleasure in coming.”

“In that case,” Mr. Pickwick said, “I’d be happy to come.”

“But I waste your time, sir,” said the grave man, as if suddenly recollecting himself. “I know its value, sir. I will not detain you. I may tell Mrs. Leo Hunter, then, that she may confidently expect you and your distinguished friends? Good morning, sir, I am proud to have beheld so eminent a personage—not a step, sir; not a word.” And without giving Mr. Pickwick time to offer remonstrance or denial, Mr. Leo Hunter stalked gravely away.

“But I’m wasting your time, sir,” said the serious man, as if he suddenly realized it. “I know how valuable it is, sir. I won’t hold you up. Can I tell Mrs. Leo Hunter that she can confidently expect you and your distinguished friends? Good morning, sir, I’m honored to have seen such a prominent person—no need for a step, sir; no need for a word.” And without giving Mr. Pickwick a chance to protest or deny, Mr. Leo Hunter walked away with a serious demeanor.

Mr. Pickwick took up his hat, and repaired to the Peacock, but Mr. Winkle had conveyed the intelligence of the fancy ball there, before him.

Mr. Pickwick grabbed his hat and headed to the Peacock, but Mr. Winkle had already shared the news about the fancy ball there before him.

“Mrs. Pott’s going,” were the first words with which he saluted his leader.

“Mrs. Pott’s leaving,” were the first words with which he greeted his leader.

“Is she?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Is she?” asked Mr. Pickwick.

“As Apollo,” replied Mr. Winkle. “Only Pott objects to the tunic.”

“As Apollo,” replied Mr. Winkle. “But Pott has a problem with the tunic.”

“He is right. He is quite right,” said Mr. Pickwick, emphatically.

“He's right. He's totally right,” said Mr. Pickwick, emphatically.

“Yes;—so she’s going to wear a white satin gown with gold spangles.”

“Yes;—so she’s going to wear a white satin dress with gold sparkles.”

“They’ll hardly know what she’s meant for; will they?” inquired Mr. Snodgrass.

“They’ll barely know what she’s here for, will they?” asked Mr. Snodgrass.

“Of course they will,” replied Mr. Winkle, indignantly. “They’ll see her lyre, won’t they?”

“Of course they will,” Mr. Winkle replied, angrily. “They’ll see her lyre, right?”

“True; I forgot that,” said Mr. Snodgrass.

“Yeah; I forgot that,” said Mr. Snodgrass.

“I shall go as a bandit,” interposed Mr. Tupman.

“I’ll go as a bandit,” interrupted Mr. Tupman.

“What!” said Mr. Pickwick, with a sudden start.

“What!” said Mr. Pickwick, suddenly jolting.

“As a bandit,” repeated Mr. Tupman, mildly.

“As a bandit,” Mr. Tupman said again, gently.

“You don’t mean to say,” said Mr. Pickwick, gazing with solemn sternness at his friend—“you don’t mean to say, Mr. Tupman, that it is your intention to put yourself into a green velvet jacket, with a two-inch tail?”

“You can’t be serious,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking at his friend with serious intensity—“you can’t be saying, Mr. Tupman, that you actually plan to wear a green velvet jacket with a two-inch tail?”

“Such is my intention, sir,” replied Mr. Tupman, warmly. “And why not, sir?”

“That's my intention, sir,” replied Mr. Tupman, enthusiastically. “And why not, sir?”

“Because, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, considerably excited, “because you are too old, sir.”

“Because, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, quite excited, “because you’re too old, sir.”

“Too old!” exclaimed Mr. Tupman.

"Too old!" shouted Mr. Tupman.

“And if any further ground of objection be wanting,” continued Mr. Pickwick, “you are too fat, sir.”

“And if you need another reason for my objection,” Mr. Pickwick went on, “it's that you're too fat, sir.”

“Sir,” said Mr. Tupman, his face suffused with a crimson glow, “this is an insult.”

“Sir,” said Mr. Tupman, his face flushed with anger, “this is an insult.”

“Sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick, in the same tone, “it is not half the insult to you, that your appearance in my presence in a green velvet jacket, with a two-inch tail, would be to me.”

“Sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick, in the same tone, “seeing you in a green velvet jacket with a two-inch tail would be way more insulting to me than it is to you.”

“Sir,” said Mr. Tupman, “you’re a fellow!”

“Hey, man,” said Mr. Tupman, “you’re awesome!”

“Sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, “you’re another!”

“Sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, “you’re just as bad!”

Mr. Tupman advanced a step or two, and glared at Mr. Pickwick. Mr. Pickwick returned the glare, concentrated into a focus by means of his spectacles, and breathed a bold defiance. Mr. Snodgrass and Mr. Winkle looked on, petrified at beholding such a scene between two such men.

Mr. Tupman took a couple of steps forward and stared at Mr. Pickwick. Mr. Pickwick met his glare, intensified by his glasses, and exhaled a confident challenge. Mr. Snodgrass and Mr. Winkle watched in shock as they witnessed such an encounter between two men like them.

“Sir,” said Mr. Tupman, after a short pause, speaking in a low, deep voice, “you have called me old.”

“Sir,” said Mr. Tupman, after a brief pause, speaking in a low, deep voice, “you just called me old.”

“I have,” said Mr. Pickwick.

"I do," said Mr. Pickwick.

“And fat.”

"And overweight."

“I reiterate the charge.”

“I repeat the charge.”

“And a fellow.”

“And a buddy.”

“So you are!”

"That's right!"

There was a fearful pause.

There was a tense pause.

“My attachment to your person, sir,” said Mr. Tupman, speaking in a voice tremulous with emotion, and tucking up his wristbands meanwhile, “is great—very great—but upon that person, I must take summary vengeance.”

“My connection to you, sir,” said Mr. Tupman, speaking in a voice shaking with emotion and rolling up his shirt cuffs in the process, “is strong—very strong—but for that reason, I must take immediate action.”

“Come on, sir!” replied Mr. Pickwick. Stimulated by the exciting nature of the dialogue, the heroic man actually threw himself into a paralytic attitude, confidently supposed by the two by-standers to have been intended as a posture of defence.

“Come on, sir!” replied Mr. Pickwick. Energized by the thrilling nature of the conversation, the brave man actually threw himself into a paralyzed position, which the two bystanders confidently assumed was meant to be a defensive stance.

“What!” exclaimed Mr. Snodgrass, suddenly recovering the power of speech, of which intense astonishment had previously bereft him, and rushing between the two, at the imminent hazard of receiving an application on the temple from each. “What! Mr. Pickwick, with the eyes of the world upon you! Mr. Tupman! Who, in common with us all, derives a lustre from his undying name! For shame, gentlemen; for shame.”

“What!” Mr. Snodgrass shouted, suddenly regaining his ability to speak, which intense shock had taken away from him. He rushed between the two, risking a hit to the head from both sides. “What! Mr. Pickwick, with everyone watching you! Mr. Tupman! Who, like all of us, shines because of his timeless name! For shame, gentlemen; for shame.”

The unwonted lines which momentary passion had ruled in Mr. Pickwick’s clear and open brow, gradually melted away, as his young friend spoke, like the marks of a black-lead pencil beneath the softening influence of India rubber. His countenance had resumed its usual benign expression, ere he concluded.

The unusual lines that momentary passion had drawn on Mr. Pickwick’s clear and open forehead gradually faded away as his young friend spoke, like marks made by a black pencil being erased by a soft eraser. His face had returned to its usual kind expression by the time he finished speaking.

“I have been hasty,” said Mr. Pickwick, “very hasty. Tupman; your hand.”

“I’ve been too quick,” said Mr. Pickwick, “really too quick. Tupman; give me your hand.”

The dark shadow passed from Mr. Tupman’s face, as he warmly grasped the hand of his friend.

The dark shadow faded from Mr. Tupman’s face as he warmly shook hands with his friend.

“I have been hasty, too,” said he.

“I've been hasty, too,” he said.

“No, no,” interrupted Mr. Pickwick, “the fault was mine. You will wear the green velvet jacket?”

“No, no,” interrupted Mr. Pickwick, “the mistake was mine. Are you going to wear the green velvet jacket?”

“No, no,” replied Mr. Tupman.

“Nope,” replied Mr. Tupman.

“To oblige me, you will?” resumed Mr. Pickwick.

“To do me a favor, will you?” continued Mr. Pickwick.

“Very well, I will,” said Mr. Tupman.

“Sure, I will,” said Mr. Tupman.

It was accordingly settled that Mr. Tupman, Mr. Winkle, and Mr. Snodgrass, should all wear fancy dresses. Thus Mr. Pickwick was led by the very warmth of his good feelings to give his consent to a proceeding from which his better judgment would have recoiled—a more striking illustration of his amiable character[228] could hardly have been conceived, even if the events recorded in these pages had been wholly imaginary.

It was decided that Mr. Tupman, Mr. Winkle, and Mr. Snodgrass would all wear fancy costumes. As a result, Mr. Pickwick was brought to agree to this idea by the warmth of his good nature, even though his better judgment would have made him hesitate—it's hard to imagine a better example of his kind character[228] than this, even if the events described in these pages were entirely fictional.

Mr. Leo Hunter had not exaggerated the resources of Mr. Solomon Lucas. His wardrobe was extensive—very extensive—not strictly classical perhaps, nor quite new, nor did it contain any one garment made precisely after the fashion of any age or time, but everything was more or less spangled; and what can be prettier than spangles! It may be objected that they are not adapted to the daylight, but everybody knows that they would glitter if there were lamps; and nothing can be clearer than that if people give fancy balls in the day-time, and the dresses do not show quite as well as they would by night, the fault lies solely with the people who give the fancy balls, and is in no wise chargeable on the spangles. Such was the convincing reasoning of Mr. Solomon Lucas; and influenced by such arguments did Mr. Tupman, Mr. Winkle, and Mr. Snodgrass, engage to array themselves in costumes, which his taste and experience induced him to recommend as admirably suited to the occasion.

Mr. Leo Hunter hadn’t overstated Mr. Solomon Lucas’s resources. His wardrobe was huge—really huge—maybe not strictly classic, not brand new, and it didn't have any piece of clothing that was exactly in the style of any specific era, but everything was somewhat sparkly; and what could be prettier than sparkles! It might be argued that they’re not suitable for daylight, but everyone knows they’d shine if there were lamps; and it’s pretty clear that if people host fancy balls during the day, and the outfits don’t look as good as they would at night, the blame lies entirely with the hosts, and not at all with the sparkles. This was the convincing argument from Mr. Solomon Lucas; and influenced by such reasoning, Mr. Tupman, Mr. Winkle, and Mr. Snodgrass agreed to dress in costumes that his taste and experience suggested would be perfect for the occasion.

A carriage was hired from the Town Arms, for the accommodation of the Pickwickians, and a chariot was ordered from the same repository, for the purpose of conveying Mr. and Mrs. Pott to Mrs. Leo Hunter’s grounds, which Mr. Pott, as a delicate acknowledgment of having received an invitation, had already confidently predicted in the Eatanswill Gazette “would present a scene of varied and delicious enchantment—a bewildering coruscation of beauty and talent—a lavish and prodigal display of hospitality—above all, a degree of splendour softened by the most exquisite taste; and adornment refined with perfect harmony and the chastest good keeping—compared with which, the fabled gorgeousness of Eastern Fairy-land itself, would appear to be clothed in as many dark and murky colours, as must be the mind of the splenetic and unmanly being who could presume to taint with the venom of his envy, the preparations making by the virtuous and highly distinguished lady, at whose shrine this humble tribute of admiration was offered.” This last was a piece of biting sarcasm against the Independent, who in consequence of not having been invited at all, had been through four numbers affecting to sneer at[229] the whole affair, in his very largest type, with all the adjectives in capital letters.

A carriage was hired from the Town Arms for the Pickwickians, and a chariot was ordered from the same place to take Mr. and Mrs. Pott to Mrs. Leo Hunter’s grounds. Mr. Pott, in a delicate nod to having received an invitation, had already confidently predicted in the Eatanswill Gazette that it “would present a scene of varied and delicious enchantment—a dazzling display of beauty and talent—a generous showcase of hospitality—above all, a level of splendor softened by exquisite taste; and decoration refined with perfect harmony and the utmost care—compared to which, the legendary lavishness of Eastern Fairy-land itself would seem cloaked in as many dark and gloomy shades as the mind of the bitter and unmanly person who would dare to poison with envy the preparations being made by the virtuous and distinguished lady, at whose feet this humble tribute of admiration was offered.” This last part was a sharp jab at the Independent, which, having not received an invitation at all, had spent four issues trying to mock the entire event, using the largest type and all capitalized adjectives.

The morning came: it was a pleasant sight to behold Mr. Tupman in full Brigand’s costume, with a very tight jacket, sitting like a pincushion over his back and shoulders: the upper portion of his legs encased in the velvet shorts, and the lower part thereof swathed in the complicated bandages to which all Brigands are peculiarly attached. It was pleasing to see his open and ingenuous countenance, well mustachioed and corked, looking out from an open shirt-collar; and to contemplate the sugar-loaf hat, decorated with ribbons of all colours, which he was compelled to carry on his knee, inasmuch as no known conveyance with a top to it, would admit of any man’s carrying it between his head and the roof. Equally humorous and agreeable was the appearance of Mr. Snodgrass in blue satin trunks and cloak, white silk tights and shoes, and Grecian helmet: which everybody knows (and if they do not, Mr. Solomon Lucas did) to have been the regular, authentic, every-day costume of a Troubadour, from the earliest ages down to the time of their final disappearance from the face of the earth. All this was pleasant, but this was nothing compared with the shouting of the populace when the carriage drew up, behind Mr. Pott’s chariot, which chariot itself drew up at Mr. Pott’s door, which door itself opened, and displayed the great Pott accoutred as a Russian officer of justice, with a tremendous knout in his hand—tastefully typical of the stern and mighty power of the Eatanswill Gazette, and the fearful lashings it bestowed on public offenders.

The morning arrived: it was quite a sight to see Mr. Tupman in full Brigand costume, wearing a very snug jacket that sat on his back and shoulders like a pincushion. The upper part of his legs was fitted in velvet shorts, while the lower part was wrapped in the complex bandages that all Brigands are fond of. It was delightful to see his open and honest face, adorned with a well-groomed mustache and corked, peeking out from an open collar; and to notice the tall, pointed hat decorated with ribbons of all colors, which he had to balance on his knee because no known vehicle with a roof could allow a man to carry it between his head and the ceiling. equally amusing and charming was the sight of Mr. Snodgrass in blue satin shorts and cloak, white silk tights and shoes, and a Grecian helmet: which is widely known (and if anyone doesn't know, Mr. Solomon Lucas certainly did) to have been the standard, authentic costume of a Troubadour, from ancient times up until their eventual disappearance from the world. All of this was enjoyable, but nothing compared to the cheers of the crowd when the carriage pulled up behind Mr. Pott’s chariot, which itself stopped at Mr. Pott’s door, which opened to reveal the great Pott dressed as a Russian officer of justice, holding a huge knout in his hand—tastefully representing the stern and mighty authority of the Eatanswill Gazette, and the severe punishments it handed out to public offenders.

“Bravo!” shouted Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass from the passage, when they beheld the walking allegory.

“Bravo!” shouted Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass from the hallway when they saw the walking allegory.

“Hoo—roar, Pott!” shouted the populace. Amid these salutations, Mr. Pott, smiling with that kind of bland dignity which sufficiently testified that he felt his power, and knew how to exert it, got into the chariot.

“Hoo—roar, Pott!” shouted the crowd. Amid these cheers, Mr. Pott, smiling with a kind of calm confidence that clearly showed he felt his authority and knew how to use it, got into the carriage.

Then there emerged from the house, Mrs. Pott, who would have looked very like Apollo if she hadn’t had a gown on: conducted by Mr. Winkle, who in his light-red coat, could not possibly have been mistaken for anything but a sportsman, if he had not borne[230] an equal resemblance to a general postman. Last of all came Mr. Pickwick, whom the boys applauded as loud as anybody, probably under the impression that his tights and gaiters were some remnants of the dark ages; and then the two vehicles proceeded towards Mrs. Leo Hunter’s: Mr. Weller (who was to assist in waiting) being stationed on the box of that in which his master was seated.

Then Mrs. Pott came out of the house, who would have looked just like Apollo if she hadn’t been wearing a dress: escorted by Mr. Winkle, who in his light-red coat couldn’t possibly be mistaken for anything but a sportsman, if he didn’t also look a lot like a regular postman. Finally, Mr. Pickwick appeared, and the boys cheered for him as loudly as anyone, probably thinking that his tights and gaiters were some leftover fashion from the dark ages; and then the two vehicles made their way to Mrs. Leo Hunter’s place, with Mr. Weller (who was supposed to help with serving) sitting on the box of the vehicle where his master was seated.

Mr. Pickwick, with the Brigand on one arm, and the Troubadour on the other

Mr. Pickwick, with the Brigand on one arm and the Troubadour on the other

Every one of the men, women, boys, girls, and babies, who were assembled to see the visitors in their fancy dresses, screamed with delight and ecstasy, when Mr. Pickwick, with the Brigand on one arm, and the Troubadour on the other, walked solemnly up the entrance. Never were such shouts heard, as those which greeted Mr. Tupman’s efforts to fix the sugar-loaf hat on his head, by way of entering the garden in style.

Every one of the men, women, boys, girls, and babies gathered to see the guests in their fancy outfits screamed with joy and excitement when Mr. Pickwick, with the Brigand on one arm and the Troubadour on the other, walked solemnly up the entrance. Never had such cheers been heard as those that greeted Mr. Tupman’s attempts to place the sugar-loaf hat on his head in a stylish way as he entered the garden.

The preparations were on the most delightful scale; fully realising the prophetic Pott’s anticipations about the gorgeousness of Eastern Fairyland, and at once affording a sufficient contradiction to the malignant statements of the reptile Independent. The grounds were more than an acre and a quarter in extent, and they were filled with people! Never was such a blaze of beauty, and fashion, and literature. There was the young lady who “did” the poetry in the Eatanswill Gazette, in the garb of a sultana, leaning upon the arm of the young gentleman who “did” the review department, and who was appropriately habited in a field-marshal’s uniform—the boots excepted. There were hosts of these geniuses, and any reasonable person would have thought it honour enough to meet them. But more than these, there were half a dozen lions from London—authors, real authors, who had written whole[231] books, and printed them afterwards—and here you might see ’em, walking about, like ordinary men, smiling, and talking—aye, and talking pretty considerable nonsense too, no doubt with the benign intention of rendering themselves intelligible to the common people about them. Moreover, there was a band of music in pasteboard caps; four something-ean singers in the costume of their country, and a dozen hired waiters in the costume of their country—and very dirty costume too. And above all, there was Mrs. Leo Hunter in the character of Minerva, receiving the company, and overflowing with pride and gratification at the notion of having called such distinguished individuals together.

The preparations were extravagant, fully realizing Pott’s predictions about the beauty of Eastern Fairyland, while at the same time contradicting the nasty comments from the Independent. The grounds spanned over an acre and a quarter and were packed with people! There has never been such a dazzling display of beauty, fashion, and literature. There was the young lady who wrote poetry for the Eatanswill Gazette, dressed as a sultana, leaning on the arm of the young man who handled the reviews, appropriately dressed in a field-marshal’s uniform—except for the boots. There were plenty of these talented individuals, and any sensible person would have considered it an honor to meet them. But besides them, there were a handful of literary lions from London—real authors who had written entire books and had them published—and here you could see them, walking around like regular people, smiling and chatting—yes, probably saying quite a bit of nonsense too, likely with the good intention of making themselves understood by the everyday folks around them. Plus, there was a band in cardboard hats; four singers in traditional attire, and a dozen hired waiters in their own very dirty outfits. And above all, there was Mrs. Leo Hunter dressed as Minerva, welcoming the guests and overflowing with pride and satisfaction at the thought of having brought such distinguished individuals together.

“Mr. Pickwick, ma’am,” said a servant, as that gentleman approached the presiding goddess, with his hat in his hand, and the Brigand and Troubadour on either arm.

“Mr. Pickwick, ma'am,” said a servant, as that gentleman approached the lady in charge, with his hat in his hand, and the Brigand and Troubadour on either arm.

“What! Where!” exclaimed Mrs. Leo Hunter, starting up, in an affected rapture of surprise.

“What! Where!” exclaimed Mrs. Leo Hunter, jumping up in a dramatic show of surprise.

“Here,” said Mr. Pickwick.

"Here," Mr. Pickwick said.

“Is it possible that I have really the gratification of beholding Mr. Pickwick himself!” ejaculated Mrs. Leo Hunter.

“Could it really be that I have the pleasure of seeing Mr. Pickwick himself!” exclaimed Mrs. Leo Hunter.

“No other, ma’am,” replied Mr. Pickwick, bowing very low. “Permit me to introduce my friends—Mr. Tupman—Mr. Winkle—Mr. Snodgrass—to the authoress of ‘The Expiring Frog.’”

“No one else, ma’am,” replied Mr. Pickwick, bowing deeply. “Let me introduce my friends—Mr. Tupman—Mr. Winkle—Mr. Snodgrass—to the author of ‘The Expiring Frog.’”

Very few people but those who have tried it, know what a difficult process it is, to bow in green velvet smalls, and a tight jacket, and high-crowned hat: or in blue satin trunks and white silks: or knee-cords and top-boots that were never made for the wearer, and have been fixed upon him without the remotest reference to the comparative dimensions of himself and the suit. Never were such distortions as Mr. Tupman’s frame underwent in his efforts to appear easy and graceful—never was such ingenious posturing, as his fancy-dressed friends exhibited.

Very few people other than those who have experienced it know how challenging it is to bow in green velvet shorts, a snug jacket, and a tall hat; or in blue satin shorts and white silk; or in knee breeches and high boots that were never meant for the person wearing them and have been put on without any consideration for the actual size of the person and the outfit. Mr. Tupman’s attempts to look relaxed and graceful caused his body to twist in the most awkward ways—never was there such creative posing as that displayed by his flamboyantly dressed friends.

“Mr. Pickwick,” said Mrs. Leo Hunter, “I must make you promise not to stir from my side the whole day. There are hundreds of people here, that I must positively introduce you to.”

“Mr. Pickwick,” said Mrs. Leo Hunter, “I need you to promise me that you won’t leave my side all day. There are so many people here that I absolutely have to introduce you to.”

“You are very kind, ma’am,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“You're very kind, ma'am,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“In the first place, here are my little girls; I had almost forgotten them,” said Minerva, carelessly pointing towards a couple of[232] full-grown young ladies, of whom one might be about twenty, and the other a year or two older, and who were dressed in very juvenile costumes—whether to make them look young, or their mamma younger, Mr. Pickwick does not distinctly inform us.

“In the first place, here are my little girls; I had almost forgotten them,” said Minerva, carelessly pointing towards a couple of[232] young women, one of whom looked about twenty, and the other a year or two older, both dressed in very youthful outfits—whether to make them look younger, or their mom younger, Mr. Pickwick doesn’t clearly tell us.

“They are very beautiful,” said Mr. Pickwick, as the juveniles turned away, after being presented.

“They're really beautiful,” said Mr. Pickwick, as the kids turned away after being introduced.

“They are very like their mamma, sir,” said Mr. Pott, majestically.

“They're very much like their mom, sir," said Mr. Pott, grandly.

“Oh you naughty man!” exclaimed Mrs. Leo Hunter, playfully tapping the editor’s arm with her fan (Minerva with a fan!).

“Oh, you naughty man!” Mrs. Leo Hunter exclaimed, playfully tapping the editor’s arm with her fan (Minerva with a fan!).

“Why now, my dear Mrs. Hunter,” said Mr. Pott, who was trumpeter in ordinary at the Den, “you know that when your picture was in the Exhibition at the Royal Academy, last year, everybody inquired whether it was intended for you, or your youngest daughter; for you were so much alike that there was no telling the difference between you.”

“Why now, my dear Mrs. Hunter,” said Mr. Pott, who was the official trumpeter at the Den, “you know that when your picture was in the Exhibition at the Royal Academy last year, everyone wondered whether it was meant for you or your youngest daughter; you looked so much alike that it was impossible to tell you apart.”

“Well, and if they did, why need you repeat it, before strangers?” said Mrs. Leo Hunter, bestowing another tap on the slumbering lion of the Eatanswill Gazette.

“Well, if they did, why do you need to say it again in front of strangers?” said Mrs. Leo Hunter, giving another tap on the sleeping lion of the Eatanswill Gazette.

“Count, Count!” screamed Mrs. Leo Hunter to a well-whiskered individual in a foreign uniform, who was passing by.

“Count, Count!” screamed Mrs. Leo Hunter at a well-groomed man in a foreign uniform who was walking by.

“Ah! you want me?” said the Count, turning back.

“Ah! You want me?” said the Count, turning back.

“I want to introduce two very clever people to each other,” said Mrs. Leo Hunter. “Mr. Pickwick, I have great pleasure in introducing you to Count Smorltork.” She added in a hurried whisper to Mr. Pickwick—“the famous foreigner—gathering materials for his great work on England—hem!—Count Smorltork, Mr. Pickwick.”

“I want to introduce two really bright people to each other,” said Mrs. Leo Hunter. “Mr. Pickwick, it’s my pleasure to introduce you to Count Smorltork.” She leaned in and whispered quickly to Mr. Pickwick, “The famous foreigner—gathering information for his big project on England—hem!—Count Smorltork, Mr. Pickwick.”

Mr. Pickwick saluted the Count with all the reverence due to so great a man, and the Count drew forth a set of tablets.

Mr. Pickwick greeted the Count with all the respect owed to such an important figure, and the Count pulled out a set of tablets.

“What you say, Mrs. Hunt?” inquired the Count, smiling graciously on the gratified Mrs. Leo Hunter, “Pig Vig or Big Vig—what you call—Lawyer—eh? I see—that is it. Big Vig”—and the Count was proceeding to enter Mr. Pickwick in his tablets, as a gentleman of the long robe, who derived his name from the profession to which he belonged, when Mrs. Leo Hunter interposed.

“What do you say, Mrs. Hunt?” the Count asked, smiling kindly at the pleased Mrs. Leo Hunter. “Pig Vig or Big Vig—what do you call—Lawyer—right? I see—that's it. Big Vig”—and the Count was about to write Mr. Pickwick in his notebook as a man of the law, getting his name from the profession he belonged to when Mrs. Leo Hunter interrupted.

“No, no, Count,” said the lady, “Pick-wick.”

“No, no, Count,” the lady said, “Pickwick.”

“Ah, ah, I see,” replied the Count. “Peek—Christian name; Weeks—surname; good, ver good. Peek Weeks. How you do, Weeks?”

“Ah, I see,” replied the Count. “Peek—first name; Weeks—last name; good, very good. Peek Weeks. How are you doing, Weeks?”

“Quite well, I thank you,” replied Mr. Pickwick, with all his usual affability. “Have you been long in England?”

“Pretty well, thank you,” replied Mr. Pickwick, with his usual friendliness. “Have you been in England for long?”

“Long—ver long time—fortnight—more.”

"Long—very long time—two weeks—more."

“Do you stay here long?”

“Are you staying here long?”

“One week.”

"One week."

“You will have enough to do,” said Mr. Pickwick, smiling, “to gather all the materials you want, in that time.”

“You'll have plenty to keep you busy,” said Mr. Pickwick with a smile, “collecting all the materials you need in that time.”

“Eh, they are gathered,” said the Count.

“Eh, they're gathered,” said the Count.

“Indeed!” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Absolutely!” said Mr. Pickwick.

“They are here,” added the Count, tapping his forehead significantly. “Large book at home—full of notes—music, picture, science, potry, poltic; all tings.”

“They're here,” the Count said, tapping his forehead meaningfully. “Big book at home—full of notes—music, pictures, science, poetry, politics; all kinds of things.”

“The word politics, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, “comprises, in itself, a difficult study of no inconsiderable magnitude.”

“The word politics, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, “is a complex subject that is not insignificant in its importance.”

“Ah!” said the Count, drawing out the tablets again, “ver good—fine words to begin a chapter. Chapter forty-seven. Poltics. The word poltic surprises by himself—” And down went Mr. Pickwick’s remark, in Count Smorltork’s tablets, with such variations and additions as the Count’s exuberant fancy suggested, or his imperfect knowledge of the language occasioned.

“Ah!” said the Count, pulling out the tablets again, “very good—great words to start a chapter. Chapter forty-seven. Politics. The word politics surprises on its own—” And down went Mr. Pickwick’s comment in Count Smorltork’s tablets, with all the variations and additions that the Count’s overflowing imagination inspired or his shaky grasp of the language caused.

“Count,” said Mrs. Leo Hunter.

"Count," said Mrs. Leo Hunter.

“Mrs. Hunt,” replied the Count.

“Mrs. Hunt,” said the Count.

“This is Mr. Snodgrass, a friend of Mr. Pickwick’s, and a poet.”

“This is Mr. Snodgrass, a friend of Mr. Pickwick, and a poet.”

“Stop!” exclaimed the Count, bringing out the tablets once more. “Head, potry—chapter, literary friends—name, Snowgrass; ver good. Introduced to Snowgrass—great poet, friend of Peek Weeks—by Mrs. Hunt, which wrote other sweet poem—what is that name?—Frog—Perspiring Fog—ver good—ver good indeed.” And the Count put up his tablets, and with sundry bows and acknowledgments walked away, thoroughly satisfied that he had made the most important and valuable additions to his stock of information.

“Stop!” shouted the Count, pulling out the tablets again. “Head, poetry—chapter, literary friends—name, Snowgrass; very good. Introduced to Snowgrass—great poet, friend of Peek Weeks—by Mrs. Hunt, who wrote another lovely poem—what's that name?—Frog—Perspiring Fog—very good—very good indeed.” And the Count put away his tablets and, with several bows and acknowledgments, walked off, completely satisfied that he had made the most significant and valuable additions to his collection of knowledge.

“Wonderful man, Count Smorltork,” said Mrs. Leo Hunter.

“Wonderful man, Count Smorltork,” said Mrs. Leo Hunter.

“Sound philosopher,” said Mr. Pott.

"Smart thinker," said Mr. Pott.

“Clear-headed, strong-minded person,” added Mr. Snodgrass.

“Clear-headed, strong-minded person,” added Mr. Snodgrass.

A chorus of bystanders took up the shout of Count Smorltork’s praise, shook their heads sagely, and unanimously cried “Very!”

A group of onlookers echoed the shout of Count Smorltork's praise, nodded wisely, and all exclaimed, "Very!"

As the enthusiasm in Count Smorltork’s favour ran very high, his praises might have been sung until the end of the festivities, if the four something-ean singers had not ranged themselves in front of a small apple-tree, to look picturesque, and commenced singing their national songs, which appeared by no means difficult of execution, inasmuch as the grand secret seemed to be, that three of the something-ean singers should grunt, while the fourth howled. This interesting performance having concluded amidst the loud plaudits of the whole company, a boy forthwith proceeded to entangle himself with the rails of a chair, and to jump over it, and crawl under it, and fall down with it, and do everything but sit upon it, and then to make a cravat of his legs, and tie them round his neck, and then to illustrate the ease with which a human being can be made to look like a magnified toad—all which feats yielded high delight and satisfaction to the assembled spectators. After which the voice of Mrs. Pott was heard to chirp faintly forth, something which courtesy interpreted into a song, which was all very classical, and strictly in character, because Apollo was himself a composer, and composers can very seldom sing their own music, or anybody else’s, either. This was succeeded by Mrs. Leo Hunter’s recitation of her far-famed Ode to an Expiring Frog, which was encored once, and would have been encored twice, if the major part of the guests, who thought it was high time to get something to eat, had not said that it was perfectly shameful to take advantage of Mrs. Hunter’s good nature. So although Mrs. Leo Hunter professed her perfect willingness to recite the ode again, her kind and considerate friends wouldn’t hear of it on any account; and the refreshment room being thrown open, all the people who had ever been there before, scrambled in with all possible despatch: Mrs. Leo Hunter’s usual course of proceeding being, to issue cards for a hundred, and breakfast for fifty, or in other words to feed only the very particular lions, and let the smaller animals take care of themselves.

As the excitement for Count Smorltork peaked, people could have sung his praises all night if the four something-ean singers hadn’t gathered in front of a small apple tree to look good and started singing their national songs. These didn’t seem too hard to perform since the main trick was for three of the something-ean singers to grunt while the fourth howled. Once this captivating show wrapped up amidst the loud cheers from everyone, a boy quickly got himself tangled in the legs of a chair, jumping over it, crawling under it, and tumbling with it—doing everything but actually sitting on it. Then he twisted his legs into a cravat and tied them around his neck, demonstrating how easily a person can be made to look like a giant toad—all of which delighted the gathered crowd. After that, Mrs. Pott’s soft voice chirped out something that everyone interpreted as a song, which was very classical and appropriate because Apollo himself was a composer, and composers rarely sing their own music, or anyone else’s for that matter. This was followed by Mrs. Leo Hunter reciting her famous Ode to an Expiring Frog, which was requested again, and would have been requested a second time, if most of the guests—who thought it was about time to eat—hadn’t said it was quite rude to take advantage of Mrs. Hunter’s generosity. Though Mrs. Leo Hunter was more than willing to recite the ode again, her thoughtful friends wouldn’t hear of it, and when the refreshment room was opened, everyone who had been there before rushed in as quickly as possible: Mrs. Leo Hunter typically gave out cards for a hundred and only prepared food for fifty, or in other words, fed only the very important guests while letting the others look after themselves.

“Where is Mr. Pott?” said Mrs. Leo Hunter, as she placed the aforesaid lions around her.

“Where is Mr. Pott?” asked Mrs. Leo Hunter, as she arranged the mentioned lions around her.

“Here I am,” said the editor, from the remotest end of the room; far beyond all hope of food, unless something was done for him by the hostess.

“Here I am,” said the editor, from the farthest corner of the room; completely beyond any chance of food, unless the hostess did something for him.

“Won’t you come up here?”

"Will you come up here?"

“Oh pray don’t mind him,” said Mrs. Pott, in the most obliging voice—“you give yourself a great deal of unnecessary trouble, Mrs. Hunter. You’ll do very well there, won’t you—dear?”

“Oh please don’t mind him,” said Mrs. Pott, in the friendliest tone—“you’re making things much harder for yourself, Mrs. Hunter. You’ll be just fine there, won’t you—dear?”

“Certainly—love,” replied the unhappy Pott, with a grim smile. Alas for the knout! The nervous arm that wielded it, with such gigantic force, on public characters, was paralysed beneath the glance of the imperious Mrs. Pott.

“Sure—love,” replied the unhappy Pott with a grim smile. Alas for the whip! The nervous arm that swung it with such immense force against public figures was paralyzed under the stare of the commanding Mrs. Pott.

Mrs. Leo Hunter looked round her in triumph. Count Smorltork was busily engaged in taking notes of the contents of the dishes; Mr. Tupman was doing the honours of the lobster salad to several lionesses, with a degree of grace which no Brigand ever exhibited before; Mr. Snodgrass having cut out the young gentleman who cut up the books for the Eatanswill Gazette, was engaged in an impassioned argument with the young lady who did the poetry; and Mr. Pickwick was making himself universally agreeable. Nothing seemed wanting to render the select circle complete, when Mr. Leo Hunter—whose department on these occasions, was to stand about in doorways, and talk to the less important people—suddenly called out—

Mrs. Leo Hunter looked around her in triumph. Count Smorltork was busy taking notes on the dishes; Mr. Tupman was serving the lobster salad to several lionesses with a level of grace that no Brigand had ever shown before; Mr. Snodgrass, having sidelined the young man who criticized the articles for the Eatanswill Gazette, was in a heated debate with the young woman who wrote the poetry; and Mr. Pickwick was trying to be likable to everyone. Everything seemed perfect for the exclusive gathering when Mr. Leo Hunter—whose role on these occasions was to hang around doorways and chat with the less important guests—suddenly called out—

“My dear; here’s Mr. Charles Fitz-Marshall.”

“My dear, this is Mr. Charles Fitz-Marshall.”

“Oh dear,” said Mrs. Leo Hunter, “how anxiously I have been expecting him. Pray make room, to let Mr. Fitz-Marshall pass. Tell Mr. Fitz-Marshall, my dear, to come up to me directly, to be scolded for coming so late.”

“Oh dear,” said Mrs. Leo Hunter, “I’ve been so anxious waiting for him. Please clear a path for Mr. Fitz-Marshall. Tell Mr. Fitz-Marshall, my dear, to come up to me right away so I can scold him for being so late.”

“Coming, my dear ma’am,” cried a voice, “as quick as I can—crowds of people—full room—hard work—very.”

“Coming, my dear ma’am,” shouted a voice, “as fast as I can—lots of people—packed room—really busy—very.”

Mr. Pickwick’s knife and fork fell from his hand. He stared across the table at Mr. Tupman, who had dropped his knife and fork, and was looking as if he were about to sink into the ground without further notice.

Mr. Pickwick’s knife and fork fell from his hand. He stared across the table at Mr. Tupman, who had dropped his knife and fork and looked like he was about to disappear into the ground without a word.

“Ah!” cried the voice, as its owner pushed his way among the[236] last five and twenty Turks, officers, cavaliers, and Charles the Seconds, that remained between him and the table, “regular mangle—Baker’s patent—not a crease in my coat, after all this squeezing—might have ‘got up my linen’ as I came along—ha! ha! not a bad idea, that—queer thing to have it mangled when it’s upon one, though—trying process—very.”

“Ah!” shouted the voice as its owner pushed through the[236] last twenty-five Turks, officers, knights, and Charles the Seconds that stood between him and the table. “Regular mangle—Baker’s patented one—not a crease in my coat, after all this squeezing—could have ‘freshened up my linen’ on the way—ha! ha! not a bad idea—strange to have it messed up while wearing it, though—quite the ordeal—definitely.”

With these broken words, a young man dressed as a naval officer made his way up to the table and presented to the astonished Pickwickians, the identical form and features of Mr. Alfred Jingle.

With these broken words, a young man dressed as a naval officer walked up to the table and showed the shocked Pickwickians the exact appearance and features of Mr. Alfred Jingle.

The offender had barely time to take Mrs. Leo Hunter’s proffered hand, when his eyes encountered the indignant orbs of Mr. Pickwick.

The offender hardly had time to take Mrs. Leo Hunter’s offered hand when his eyes met the angry gaze of Mr. Pickwick.

“Hallo!” said Jingle. “Quite forgot—no directions to postilion—give ’em at once—back in a minute.”

“Hello!” said Jingle. “I completely forgot—no directions for the driver—give them to me right away—I’ll be back in a minute.”

“The servant, or Mr. Hunter, will do it in a moment, Mr. Fitz-Marshall,” said Mrs. Leo Hunter.

“The servant, or Mr. Hunter, will do it in a minute, Mr. Fitz-Marshall,” said Mrs. Leo Hunter.

“No, no—I’ll do it—shan’t be long—back in no time,” replied Jingle. With these words he disappeared among the crowd.

“No, no—I’ll handle it—I won’t be long—back in no time,” Jingle replied. With that, he vanished into the crowd.

“Will you allow me to ask you, ma’am,” said the excited Mr. Pickwick, rising from his seat, “who that young man is, and where he resides?”

“Can I ask you, ma’am,” said the excited Mr. Pickwick, getting up from his seat, “who that young man is and where he lives?”

“He is a gentleman of fortune, Mr. Pickwick,” said Mrs. Leo Hunter, “to whom I very much want to introduce you. The Count will be delighted with him.”

“He's a wealthy gentleman, Mr. Pickwick,” said Mrs. Leo Hunter, “whom I really want to introduce you to. The Count will be thrilled with him.”

“Yes, yes,” said Mr. Pickwick, hastily. “His residence——”

“Yes, yes,” said Mr. Pickwick quickly. “His home

“Is at present at the Angel at Bury.”

“Is currently at the Angel in Bury.”

“At Bury?”

"At Bury?"

“At Bury St. Edmunds, not many miles from here. But dear me, Mr. Pickwick, you are not going to leave us: surely, Mr. Pickwick, you cannot think of going so soon.”

“At Bury St. Edmunds, just a few miles from here. But goodness, Mr. Pickwick, you’re not really going to leave us, are you? Surely, Mr. Pickwick, you can’t be thinking about leaving so soon.”

But long before Mrs. Leo Hunter had finished speaking, Mr. Pickwick had plunged through the throng, and reached the garden, whither he was shortly afterwards joined by Mr. Tupman, who had followed his friend closely.

But long before Mrs. Leo Hunter finished speaking, Mr. Pickwick had pushed through the crowd and reached the garden, where he was soon joined by Mr. Tupman, who had closely followed his friend.

“It’s of no use,” said Mr. Tupman. “He has gone.”

“It’s no good,” said Mr. Tupman. “He’s gone.”

“I know it,” said Mr. Pickwick, “and I will follow him.”

“I know it,” said Mr. Pickwick, “and I will follow him.”

“Follow him! Where?” inquired Mr. Tupman.

“Follow him! Where to?” Mr. Tupman asked.

“To the Angel at Bury,” replied Mr. Pickwick, speaking very quickly. “How do we know whom he is deceiving there? He deceived a worthy man once, and we were the innocent cause. He shall not do it again, if I can help it; I’ll expose him! Where’s my servant?”

“To the Angel at Bury,” replied Mr. Pickwick, speaking very quickly. “How do we know who he's deceiving there? He once tricked a good man, and we were the innocent reason behind it. He won't do it again if I have anything to say about it; I’ll expose him! Where’s my servant?”

“Here you are, sir,” said Mr. Weller, emerging from a sequestered spot, where he had been engaged in discussing a bottle of Madeira, which he had abstracted from the breakfast-table, an hour or two before. “Here’s your servant, sir. Proud o’ the title, as the Living Skellinton said, ven they show’d him.”

“Here you go, sir,” said Mr. Weller, coming out from a hidden spot where he had been busy discussing a bottle of Madeira that he had taken from the breakfast table a little while ago. “Here’s your servant, sir. Proud of the title, just like the Living Skeleton said when they showed it to him.”

“Follow me instantly,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Tupman, if I stay at Bury, you can join me there, when I write. Till then, good-bye!”

“Follow me right away,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Tupman, if I stay in Bury, you can meet me there when I write. Until then, goodbye!”

Remonstrances were useless. Mr. Pickwick was roused, and his mind was made up. Mr. Tupman returned to his companions; and in another hour had drowned all present recollection of Mr. Alfred Jingle, or Mr. Charles Fitz-Marshall, in an exhilarating quadrille and a bottle of champagne. By that time, Mr. Pickwick and Sam Weller, perched on the outside of a stage coach, were every succeeding minute placing a less and less distance between themselves and the good old town of Bury St. Edmunds.

Remonstrances were pointless. Mr. Pickwick was awake and had made up his mind. Mr. Tupman went back to his friends, and in less than an hour, he had completely forgotten about Mr. Alfred Jingle and Mr. Charles Fitz-Marshall while enjoying an exciting dance and a bottle of champagne. Meanwhile, Mr. Pickwick and Sam Weller, sitting on the outside of a stagecoach, were steadily closing the gap between themselves and the lovely town of Bury St. Edmunds.

CHAPTER XVI

CHAPTER XVI

Too full of Adventure to be Briefly Described

Too full of adventure to be described briefly

T

There is no month in the whole year, in which nature wears a more beautiful appearance than in the month of August. Spring has many beauties, and May is a fresh and blooming month, but the charms of this time of the year are enhanced by their contrast with the winter season. August has no such advantage. It comes when we remember nothing but clear skies, green fields, and sweet-smelling flowers—when the recollection of snow, and ice, and bleak winds, has faded from our minds as completely as they have disappeared from the earth,—and yet what a pleasant time it is! Orchards and corn-fields ring with the hum of labour; trees bend beneath the thick clusters of rich fruit which bow their branches to the ground; and the corn, piled in graceful sheaves, or waving in every light breath that sweeps above it, as if it wooed the sickle, tinges the landscape with a golden hue. A mellow softness appears to hang over the whole earth; the influence of the season seems to extend itself to the very waggon, whose slow motion across the well-reaped field, is perceptible only to the eye, but strikes with no harsh sound upon the ear.

There isn't a month in the entire year when nature looks more beautiful than in August. Spring has its own charms, and May is a fresh and blooming month, but the beauty of this time is amplified by the contrast with winter. August doesn't have that advantage. It arrives when we only recall clear skies, green fields, and sweet-smelling flowers—when the memories of snow, ice, and cold winds have faded completely from our minds as they have from the earth—and yet, what a lovely time it is! Orchards and cornfields buzz with the sound of work; trees bend under the heavy bunches of ripe fruit that droop their branches to the ground; and the corn, stacked in elegant sheaves or swaying gently in the lightest breeze, seems to invite the sickle, casting a golden hue across the landscape. A warm softness seems to envelop the entire earth; the influence of the season extends even to the wagon, whose slow movement across the newly harvested field is noticeable only to the eye, yet makes no harsh sound to the ear.

As the coach rolls swiftly past the fields and orchards which skirt the road, groups of women and children, piling the fruit in sieves, or gathering the scattered ears of corn, pause for an instant from their labour, and shading the sun-burnt face with a still browner hand, gaze upon the passengers with curious eyes, while some stout urchin, too small to work, but too mischievous to be left[239] at home, scrambles over the side of the basket in which he has been deposited for security, and kicks and screams with delight. The reaper stops in his work, and stands with folded arms, looking at the vehicle as it whirls past; and the rough cart-horses bestow a sleepy glance upon the smart coach team, which says, as plainly as a horse’s glance can, “It’s all very fine to look at, but slow going, over a heavy field, is better than warm work like that, upon a dusty road, after all.” You cast a look behind you, as you turn a corner of the road. The women and children have resumed their labour: the reaper once more stoops to his work: the cart-horses have moved on: and all are again in motion.

As the coach zips past the fields and orchards lining the road, groups of women and children, sifting fruit in baskets or picking up stray ears of corn, take a brief moment from their work. Shielding their sunburned faces with even darker hands, they stare curiously at the passengers. Meanwhile, a sturdy little boy, too young to work but too cheeky to stay home, scrambles over the edge of the basket where he’s been placed for safety, kicking and screaming with joy. The reaper pauses, arms crossed, watching the vehicle rush by, while the tired cart-horses cast a sleepy glance at the flashy coach team, which seems to say, “It all looks nice, but trudging slowly through a heavy field is better than sweating it out on a dusty road." You glance back as you turn a corner. The women and kids have gone back to their work; the reaper bends down again; the cart-horses continue on their way; and everything is in motion once more.

The influence of a scene like this, was not lost upon the well-regulated mind of Mr. Pickwick. Intent upon the resolution he had formed, of exposing the real character of the nefarious Jingle, in any quarter in which he might be pursuing his fraudulent designs, he sat at first taciturn and contemplative, brooding over the means by which his purpose could be best attained. By degrees his attention grew more and more attracted by the objects around him; and at last he derived as much enjoyment from the ride, as if it had been undertaken for the pleasantest reason in the world.

The impact of a scene like this wasn’t lost on Mr. Pickwick's well-organized mind. Focused on his plan to reveal the true nature of the deceitful Jingle, wherever he might be carrying out his fraudulent schemes, he initially sat quietly and thoughtfully, considering how he could achieve his goal most effectively. Gradually, he became more and more intrigued by his surroundings; eventually, he found as much enjoyment in the ride as if it had been taken for the happiest reason imaginable.

“Delightful prospect, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Sounds like a great opportunity, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Beats the chimbley pots, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, touching his hat.

“Beats the chimney pots, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, tipping his hat.

“I suppose you have hardly seen anything but chimney-pots and bricks and mortar all your life, Sam?” said Mr. Pickwick, smiling.

“I guess you’ve mostly seen nothing but chimney pots, bricks, and concrete your whole life, Sam?” said Mr. Pickwick, smiling.

“I worn’t always a boots, sir,” said Mr. Weller, with a shake of the head. “I wos a vagginer’s boy, once.”

“I wasn’t always a bootmaker, sir,” said Mr. Weller, shaking his head. “I used to be a vagabond’s boy, once.”

“When was that?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“When was that?” asked Mr. Pickwick.

“When I wos first pitched neck and crop into the world, to play at leap-frog with its troubles,” replied Sam. “I wos a carrier’s boy at startin’: then a vagginer’s, then a helper, then a boots. Now I’m a gen’l’m’n’s servant. I shall be a gen’l’m’n myself one of these days, perhaps, with a pipe in my mouth, and a summer-house in the back garden. Who knows? I shouldn’t be surprised, for one.”

“When I was first thrown into the world, to deal with its challenges,” replied Sam. “I started as a carrier’s boy: then a vagabond’s, then a helper, then a boots. Now I’m a gentleman’s servant. Maybe one of these days I’ll be a gentleman myself, with a pipe in my mouth, and a summer house in the back garden. Who knows? I wouldn’t be surprised, for one.”

“You are quite a philosopher, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“You're quite the philosopher, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“It runs in the family, I b’lieve, sir,” replied Mr. Weller. “My father’s wery much in that line now. If my mother-in-law blows him up, he whistles. She flies in a passion, and breaks his pipe; he steps out, and gets another. Then she screams wery loud, and falls into ’sterics; and he smokes very comfortably ’till she comes to agin. That’s philosophy, sir, an’t it?”

“It runs in the family, I believe, sir,” replied Mr. Weller. “My father is really into that sort of thing now. If my mother-in-law gets mad at him, he just whistles. She flies into a rage and breaks his pipe; he steps out and gets another one. Then she screams really loud and has a fit; and he just sits back and smokes comfortably until she calms down again. That’s philosophy, isn’t it?”

“A very good substitute for it, at all events,” replied Mr. Pickwick, laughing. “It must have been of great service to you, in the course of your rambling life, Sam.”

“A great replacement for it, anyway,” replied Mr. Pickwick, chuckling. “It must have been really helpful to you throughout your wandering life, Sam.”

“Service, sir,” exclaimed Sam. “You may say that. Arter I run away from the carrier, and afore I took up with the vagginer, I had unfurnished lodgings for a fortnight.”

“Service, sir,” exclaimed Sam. “You could say that. After I ran away from the carrier, and before I teamed up with the wanderer, I had empty lodgings for two weeks.”

“Unfurnished lodgings?” said Mr. Pickwick.

"Unfurnished apartments?" said Mr. Pickwick.

“Yes—the dry arches of Waterloo Bridge. Fine sleeping-place—within ten minutes’ walk of all the public offices—only if there is any objection to it, it is that the sitivation’s rayther too airy. I see some queer sights there.”

“Yes—the dry arches of Waterloo Bridge. Great place to sleep—only ten minutes’ walk from all the public offices—though if there’s any downside, it’s that the location’s rather too breezy. I see some strange things there.”

“Ah, I suppose you did,” said Mr. Pickwick, with an air of considerable interest.

“Ah, I guess you did,” said Mr. Pickwick, with a look of significant interest.

“Sights, sir,” resumed Mr. Weller, “as ’ud penetrate your benevolent heart, and come out on the other side. You don’t see the reg’lar wagrants there; trust ’em, they knows better than that. Young beggars, male and female, as hasn’t made a rise in their profession, takes up their quarters there sometimes; but it’s generally the worn-out, starving, houseless creeturs as rolls themselves in the dark corners o’ them lonesome places—poor creeturs as ain’t up to the twopenny rope.”

“Sights, sir,” Mr. Weller continued, “that would touch your kind heart and leave a lasting impression. You won’t find the usual beggars there; believe me, they know better than to show up. Sometimes young beggars, both boys and girls, who haven’t made any strides in their trade, set up camp there, but it’s mostly the exhausted, starving, homeless folks who curl up in the dark corners of those lonely spots—poor souls who can’t even afford a cheap meal.”

“And pray, Sam, what is the twopenny rope?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“And please, Sam, what is the two-penny rope?” asked Mr. Pickwick.

“The twopenny rope, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, “is just a cheap lodgin’ house, where the beds is twopence a night.”

“The two-penny rope, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, “is just a cheap boarding house, where the beds are two pence a night.”

“What do they call a bed a rope for?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“What do they call a bed a rope for?” Mr. Pickwick asked.

“Bless your innocence, sir, that an’t it,” replied Sam. “Wen the lady and gen’l’m’n as keeps the Hot-el first begun business they used to make the beds on the floor; but this wouldn’t do at no price, ’cos instead o’ taking a moderate two-penn’orth o’ sleep, the lodgers used to lie there half the day. So now they has two ropes,[241] ’bout six foot apart, and three from the floor, which goes right down the room; and the beds are made of slips of coarse sacking, stretched across ’em.”

“Bless your innocence, sir, that’s not it,” replied Sam. “When the lady and gentlemen who run the hotel first started the business, they used to make the beds on the floor; but that didn’t work at all, because instead of getting a decent amount of sleep, the guests would end up lying there half the day. So now they have two ropes, [241] about six feet apart and three from the floor, running down the room; and the beds are made of strips of rough sacking stretched across them.”

“Well?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Well?” Mr. Pickwick said.

“Well,” said Mr. Weller, “the adwantage o’ the plan’s hobvious. At six o’clock every mornin’ they lets go the ropes at one end, and down falls all the lodgers. ‘Consequence is, that being thoroughly waked, they get up wery quietly, and walk away! Beg your pardon, sir,” said Sam, suddenly breaking off in his loquacious discourse. “Is this Bury St. Edmunds?”

“Well,” said Mr. Weller, “the advantage of the plan is obvious. Every morning at six o’clock, they let go the ropes at one end, and down come all the lodgers. As a result, since they’re fully awake, they get up very quietly and walk away! Excuse me, sir,” said Sam, suddenly stopping his chatty explanation. “Is this Bury St. Edmunds?”

“It is,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

“It is,” said Mr. Pickwick.

The coach rattled through the well-paved streets of a handsome little town, of thriving and cleanly appearance, and stopped before a large inn situated in a wide open street, nearly facing the old abbey.

The coach clattered along the nicely paved streets of a charming little town that looked lively and neat, and came to a stop in front of a big inn located on a broad street, almost directly across from the old abbey.

“And this,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking up, “is the Angel! We alight here, Sam. But some caution is necessary. Order a private room, and do not mention my name. You understand?”

“And this,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking up, “is the Angel! We get off here, Sam. But we need to be careful. Book a private room, and don’t mention my name. Got it?”

“Right as a trivet, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, with a wink of intelligence; and having dragged Mr. Pickwick’s portmanteau from the hind boot, into which it had been hastily thrown when they joined the coach at Eatanswill, Mr. Weller disappeared on his errand. A private room was speedily engaged; and into it Mr. Pickwick was ushered without delay.

“Perfectly right, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, giving a knowing wink; and after pulling Mr. Pickwick’s suitcase from the back boot, where it had been quickly tossed when they hopped on the coach at Eatanswill, Mr. Weller went off on his task. A private room was quickly secured, and Mr. Pickwick was shown in without delay.

“Now, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “the first thing to be done is to——”

“Now, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “the first thing to be done is to—”

“Order dinner, sir,” interposed Mr. Weller. “It’s very late, sir.”

“Order dinner, sir,” Mr. Weller interrupted. “It’s really late, sir.”

“Ah, so it is,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking at his watch. “You are right, Sam.”

“Ah, so it is,” Mr. Pickwick said, checking his watch. “You’re right, Sam.”

“And if I might adwise, sir,” added Mr. Weller, “I’d just have a good night’s rest arterwards, and not begin inquiring arter this here deep ’un ’till the mornin’. There’s nothin’ so refreshin’ as sleep, sir, as the servant-girl said afore she drank the egg-cupful o’ laudanum.”

“And if I may suggest, sir,” added Mr. Weller, “I’d recommend getting a good night’s sleep afterwards, and not starting to inquire about this deep matter until the morning. There’s nothing as refreshing as sleep, sir, as the maid said before she drank the egg cup full of laudanum.”

“I think you are right, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick. “But I must first ascertain that he is in the house, and not likely to go away.”

“I think you're right, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick. “But I need to check that he's in the house and not about to leave.”

“Leave that to me, sir,” said Sam. “Let me order you a snug little dinner, and make my inquiries below while it’s a getting ready; I could worm ev’ry secret out o’ the boots’s heart, in five minutes, sir.”

“Leave that to me, sir,” said Sam. “Let me order you a cozy little dinner and do some digging downstairs while it’s getting ready; I could uncover every secret from the boot’s heart in five minutes, sir.”

“Do so,” said Mr. Pickwick: and Mr. Weller at once retired.

“Go ahead,” said Mr. Pickwick, and Mr. Weller immediately stepped back.

In half an hour, Mr. Pickwick was seated at a very satisfactory dinner; and in three-quarters Mr. Weller returned with the intelligence that Mr. Charles Fitz-Marshall had ordered his private room to be retained for him, until further notice. He was going to spend the evening at some private house in the neighbourhood, had ordered the boots to sit up until his return, and had taken his servant with him.

In half an hour, Mr. Pickwick was sitting down to a very satisfying dinner; and in three-quarters of an hour, Mr. Weller came back with the news that Mr. Charles Fitz-Marshall had requested to keep his private room reserved for him until further notice. He was planning to spend the evening at a private house nearby, had instructed the boots to stay up until he got back, and had taken his servant with him.

“Now, sir,” argued Mr. Weller, when he had concluded his report, “if I can get a talk with this here servant in the mornin’, he’ll tell me all his master’s concerns.”

“Now, sir,” argued Mr. Weller, once he finished his report, “if I can have a chat with this servant in the morning, he’ll fill me in on all his master’s issues.”

“How do you know that?” interposed Mr. Pickwick.

“How do you know that?” Mr. Pickwick said.

“Bless your heart, sir, servants always do,” replied Mr. Weller.

“Bless your heart, sir, that's what servants always do,” replied Mr. Weller.

“Oh, ah, I forgot that,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Well?”

“Oh, I forgot that,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Well?”

“Then you can arrange what’s best to be done, sir, and we can act according.”

“Then you can decide what needs to be done, sir, and we can follow your lead.”

As it appeared that this was the best arrangement that could be made, it was finally agreed upon. Mr. Weller, by his master’s permission, retired to spend the evening in his own way; and was shortly afterwards elected, by the unanimous voice of the assembled company, into the tap-room chair, in which honourable post he acquitted himself so much to the satisfaction of the gentlemen-frequenters, that their roars of laughter and approbation penetrated to Mr. Pickwick’s bed-room, and shortened the term of his natural rest by at least three hours.

As it seemed like this was the best arrangement they could come up with, they finally agreed on it. Mr. Weller, with his master's permission, left to spend the evening however he liked; and shortly after, he was unanimously elected by the gathered company to take the tap-room chair. He did such a great job in that role that the laughter and cheers from the regulars were so loud they carried all the way to Mr. Pickwick’s bedroom, cutting his sleep short by at least three hours.

Early on the ensuing morning, Mr. Weller was dispelling all the feverish remains of the previous evening’s conviviality, through the instrumentality of a halfpenny shower-bath (having induced a young gentleman attached to the stable-department, by the offer of that coin, to pump over his head and face, until he was perfectly restored), when he was attracted by the appearance of a young fellow in mulberry-coloured livery, who was sitting on a bench in the yard, reading what appeared to be a hymn-book, with an air[243] of deep abstraction, but who occasionally stole a glance at the individual under the pump, as if he took some interest in his proceedings, nevertheless.

Early the next morning, Mr. Weller was shaking off the remnants of last night’s festivities by taking a cheap shower (he had convinced a young guy from the stables to spray him down with water in exchange for a halfpenny until he felt completely refreshed). While he was doing this, he noticed a young man in a dark purple uniform sitting on a bench in the yard, deeply focused on what looked like a hymn book, but who occasionally glanced over at him with interest in what was happening.

“You’re a rum ’un to look at, you are!” thought Mr. Weller, the first time his eyes encountered the glance of the stranger in the mulberry suit: who had a large, sallow, ugly face, very sunken eyes, and a gigantic head, from which depended a quantity of lank black hair. “You’re a rum ’un!” thought Mr. Weller; and thinking this, he went on washing himself, and thought no more about him.

“You're a strange one to look at, you are!” thought Mr. Weller, the first time he saw the stranger in the mulberry suit, who had a large, pale, unattractive face, very sunken eyes, and a huge head, from which hung a lot of thin black hair. “You're a strange one!” thought Mr. Weller; and thinking this, he continued washing himself and didn’t worry about him anymore.

Still the man kept glancing from his hymn-book to Sam, and from Sam to his hymn-book, as if he wanted to open a conversation. So at last, Sam, by way of giving him an opportunity, said with a familiar nod—

Still the man kept looking from his hymn book to Sam, and from Sam to his hymn book, as if he wanted to start a conversation. So finally, Sam, trying to give him an opening, said with a casual nod

“How are you, governor?”

“How’s it going, governor?”

“I am happy to say I am pretty well, sir,” said the man, speaking with great deliberation, and closing the book. “I hope you are the same, sir?”

“I’m glad to say that I’m doing quite well, sir,” the man said, speaking slowly and closing the book. “I hope you are doing well too, sir?”

“Why, if I felt less like a walking brandy-bottle, I shouldn’t be quite so staggery this mornin’,” replied Sam. “Are you stoppin’ in this house, old ’un?”

“Why, if I didn’t feel so much like a walking bottle of brandy, I wouldn’t be so unsteady this morning,” replied Sam. “Are you staying in this place, old man?”

The mulberry man replied in the affirmative.

The mulberry man nodded in agreement.

“How was it you worn’t one of us, last night?” inquired Sam, scrubbing his face with the towel. “You seem one of the jolly sort—looks as conwivial as a live trout in a lime-basket,” added Mr. Weller, in an under-tone.

“How come you weren’t one of us last night?” Sam asked, rubbing his face with the towel. “You seem like the fun kind—look as cheerful as a live trout in a lime basket,” Mr. Weller added quietly.

“I was out last night, with my master,” replied the stranger.

“I was out last night with my boss,” replied the stranger.

“What’s his name?” inquired Mr. Weller, colouring up very red with sudden excitement, and the friction of the towel combined.

“What’s his name?” asked Mr. Weller, blushing bright red with sudden excitement and the rubbing of the towel combined.

“Fitz-Marshall,” said the mulberry man.

“Fitz-Marshall,” said the vendor.

“Give us your hand,” said Mr. Weller, advancing; “I should like to know you. I like your appearance, old fellow.”

“Give me your hand,” Mr. Weller said, stepping forward, “I’d like to get to know you. I like the way you look, my friend.”

“Well, that is very strange,” said the mulberry man, with great simplicity of manner. “I like yours so much, that I wanted to speak to you, from the very first moment I saw you under the pump.”

“Well, that's really strange,” said the mulberry man, in a very straightforward way. “I liked yours so much that I wanted to talk to you from the very first moment I saw you under the pump.”

“Did you though?”

"Did you really?"

“Upon my word. Now, isn’t that curious?”

"Wow. That's so interesting!"

“Looks as conwivial as a live trout in a lime-basket”

"Looks as cheerful as a live trout in a lime basket."

“Wery sing’ler,” said Sam, inwardly congratulating himself upon the softness of the stranger. “What’s your name, my patriarch?”

“Very singular,” said Sam, inwardly congratulating himself on the easygoing nature of the stranger. “What’s your name, my elder?”

“Job.”

“Work.”

“And a wery good name it is—only one I know, that an’t got a nickname to it. What’s the other name?”

“And it’s a really good name—it's the only one I know that doesn’t have a nickname. What’s the other name?”

“Trotter,” said the stranger. “What is yours?”

“Trotter,” said the stranger. “What’s yours?”

Sam bore in mind his master’s caution, and replied—

Sam remembered his master's warning and responded—

“My name’s Walker: my master’s name’s Wilkins. Will you take a drop o’ somethin’ this mornin’, Mr. Trotter?”

“My name’s Walker; my master’s name is Wilkins. Would you like to have a drink this morning, Mr. Trotter?”

Mr. Trotter acquiesced in this agreeable proposal; and having deposited his book in his coat-pocket, accompanied Mr. Weller to the tap, where they were soon occupied in discussing an exhilarating compound, formed by mixing together, in a pewter vessel, certain quantities of British Hollands, and the fragrant essence of the clove.

Mr. Trotter agreed to this pleasant suggestion; and after putting his book in his coat pocket, he followed Mr. Weller to the bar, where they quickly got into a discussion about a refreshing drink made by mixing some British gin and the aromatic essence of clove in a pewter vessel.

“And what sort of a place have you got?” inquired Sam, as he filled his companion’s glass, for the second time.

“And what kind of place do you have?” asked Sam, as he filled his companion’s glass for the second time.

“Bad,” said Job, smacking his lips, “very bad.”

“Bad,” Job said, smacking his lips, “really bad.”

“You don’t mean that?” said Sam.

“You can't be serious?” said Sam.

“I do, indeed. Worse than that, my master’s going to be married.”

“I really do. Even worse, my boss is getting married.”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“Yes; and worse than that, too, he’s going to run away with an immense rich heiress, from boarding-school.”

“Yes; and worse than that, he’s going to run off with a super wealthy heiress from boarding school.”

“What a dragon!” said Sam, refilling his companion’s glass. “It’s some boarding-school in this town, I suppose, an’t it?”

“What a dragon!” said Sam, pouring more into his friend's glass. “It's some kind of boarding school in this town, I guess, right?”

Now, although this question was put in the most careless tone imaginable, Mr. Job Trotter plainly showed by gestures, that he perceived his new friend’s anxiety to draw forth an answer to it. He emptied his glass, looked mysteriously at his companion, winked both of his small eyes, one after the other, and finally made a motion with his arm, as if he were working an imaginary pump-handle: thereby intimating that he (Mr. Trotter) considered himself as undergoing the process of being pumped by Mr. Samuel Weller.

Now, even though this question was asked in the most casual way possible, Mr. Job Trotter clearly indicated through his gestures that he noticed his new friend’s eagerness to get an answer. He finished his drink, looked at his companion in a mysterious way, winked one eye after the other, and finally made a motion with his arm, as if he were operating an imaginary pump handle: suggesting that he (Mr. Trotter) felt like he was being pumped for information by Mr. Samuel Weller.

“No, no,” said Mr. Trotter, in conclusion, “that’s not to be told to everybody. That is a secret—a great secret, Mr. Walker.”

“No, no,” said Mr. Trotter, wrapping up, “that’s not something to share with everyone. That’s a secret—a big secret, Mr. Walker.”

As the mulberry man said this, he turned his glass upside down, as a means of reminding his companion that he had nothing left wherewith to slake his thirst. Sam observed the hint; and feeling the delicate manner in which it was conveyed, ordered the pewter vessel to be refilled, whereat the small eyes of the mulberry man glistened.

As the mulberry man said this, he turned his glass upside down, as a way of reminding his friend that he had nothing left to quench his thirst. Sam caught the hint and, sensing the subtle way it was delivered, ordered the pewter mug to be refilled, which made the mulberry man’s small eyes shine with delight.

“And so it’s a secret?” said Sam.

“And so it’s a secret?” Sam asked.

“I should rather suspect it was,” said the mulberry man, sipping his liquor, with a complacent face.

“I’d rather think it was,” said the mulberry guy, sipping his drink with a satisfied expression.

“I suppose your mas’r’s wery rich?” said Sam.

"I guess your master is really wealthy?" said Sam.

Mr. Trotter smiled, and holding his glass in his left hand, gave four distinct slaps on the pocket of his mulberry indescribables with his right, as if to intimate that his master might have done the same without alarming anybody much by the chinking of coin.

Mr. Trotter smiled, and holding his glass in his left hand, gave four distinct slaps on the pocket of his mulberry pants with his right, as if to suggest that his master could have done the same without causing much alarm with the noise of coins.

“Ah,” said Sam, “that’s the game, is it?”

“Ah,” Sam said, “is that how the game goes?”

The mulberry man nodded significantly.

The mulberry man nodded knowingly.

“Well, and don’t you think, old feller,” remonstrated Mr. Weller, “that if you let your master take in this here young lady, you’re a precious rascal?”

“Well, don’t you think, my friend,” Mr. Weller said, “that if you let your boss bring in this young lady, you’re quite the rascal?”

“I know that,” said Job Trotter, turning upon his companion a countenance of deep contrition, and groaning slightly. “I know that, and that’s what it is that preys upon my mind. But what am I to do?”

“I know that,” said Job Trotter, turning to his companion with a deeply sorry expression, and groaning softly. “I know that, and that’s what’s bothering me. But what am I supposed to do?”

“Do!” said Sam; “di-wulge to the missis, and give up your master.”

“Do!” said Sam; “tell the missis, and give up your master.”

“Who’d believe me?” replied Job Trotter. “The young lady’s considered the very picture of innocence and discretion. She’d deny it, and so would my master. Who’d believe me? I should lose my place, and get indicted for a conspiracy, or some such thing; that’s all I should take by my motion.”

“Who would believe me?” replied Job Trotter. “The young lady is seen as the embodiment of innocence and discretion. She’d deny it, and so would my boss. Who would believe me? I’d lose my job and get charged with conspiracy or something like that; that’s all I’d gain from trying to speak up.”

“There’s somethin’ in that,” said Sam, ruminating; “there’s somethin’ in that.”

“There's something to that,” said Sam, thinking it over; “there's something to that.”

“If I knew any respectable gentleman who would take the matter up,” continued Mr. Trotter, “I might have some hope of preventing the elopement; but there’s the same difficulty, Mr. Walker, just the same. I know no gentleman in this strange place, and ten to one if I did, whether he would believe my story.”

“If I knew any decent guy who would handle this,” Mr. Trotter went on, “I might have some hope of stopping the elopement. But it’s the same issue, Mr. Walker, just the same. I don’t know any respectable men in this unfamiliar place, and chances are, even if I did, he wouldn't believe my story.”

“Come this way,” said Sam, suddenly jumping up, and grasping the mulberry man by the arm. “My mas’r’s the man you want, I see.” And after a slight resistance on the part of Job Trotter, Sam led his newly-found friend to the apartment of Mr. Pickwick, to whom he presented him, together with a brief summary of the dialogue we have just repeated.

“Come this way,” said Sam, suddenly jumping up and grabbing the mulberry man by the arm. “My master’s the guy you’re looking for, I can tell.” After a bit of hesitation from Job Trotter, Sam led his new friend to Mr. Pickwick’s room, where he introduced him along with a quick recap of the conversation we just went over.

“I am very sorry to betray my master, sir,” said Job Trotter,[247] applying to his eyes a pink checked pocket-handkerchief about six inches square.

“I’m really sorry to betray my master, sir,” said Job Trotter,[247] dabbing at his eyes with a pink checked handkerchief that was about six inches square.

“The feeling does you a great deal of honour,” replied Mr. Pickwick; “but it is your duty, nevertheless.”

“The feeling really honors you,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “but it’s still your responsibility.”

“I know it is my duty, sir,” replied Job, with great emotion. “We should all try to discharge our duty, sir, and I humbly endeavour to discharge mine, sir; but it is a hard trial to betray a master, sir, whose clothes you wear, and whose bread you eat, even though he is a scoundrel, sir.”

“I know it's my duty, sir,” Job replied, deeply moved. “We all need to do our duty, sir, and I do my best to fulfill mine, sir; but it’s really tough to betray a master, sir, whose clothes you wear and whose food you eat, even if he is a scoundrel, sir.”

“You are a very good fellow,” said Mr. Pickwick, much affected, “an honest fellow.”

“You're a really great guy,” said Mr. Pickwick, genuinely moved, “an honest guy.”

“Come, come,” interposed Sam, who had witnessed Mr. Trotter’s tears with considerable impatience, “blow this here water-cart bis’ness. It won’t do no good, this won’t.”

“Come on,” interrupted Sam, who had watched Mr. Trotter’s tears with some annoyance, “forget about this waterworks thing. It won’t help at all.”

“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, reproachfully, “I am sorry to find that you have so little respect for this young man’s feelings.”

“Sam,” Mr. Pickwick said, disappointed, “I’m sorry to see that you have so little respect for this young man’s feelings.”

“His feelin’s is all wery well, sir,” replied Mr. Weller; “and as they’re so wery fine, and it’s a pity he should lose ’em, I think he’d better keep ’em in his own buzzum, than let ’em ewaporate in hot water, ’specially as they do no good. Tears never yet wound up a clock, or worked a steam ingen’. The next time you go out to a smoking party, young fellow, fill your pipe with that ’ere reflection; and for the present just put that bit of pink gingham into your pocket. ’Tain’t so handsome that you need keep waving it about, as if you was a tight-rope dancer.”

“His feelings are all well and good, sir,” replied Mr. Weller; “and since they’re so nice, it would be a shame for him to lose them. I think he’d be better off keeping them close to his heart rather than letting them evaporate in hot water, especially since they don’t do any good. Tears have never wound up a clock or operated a steam engine. The next time you go out to a smoking gathering, young man, reflect on that. And for now, just put that piece of pink gingham in your pocket. It’s not nice enough for you to keep waving it around like you’re a tightrope walker.”

“My man is in the right,” said Mr. Pickwick, accosting Job, “although his mode of expressing his opinion is somewhat homely, and occasionally incomprehensible.”

“My guy is right,” said Mr. Pickwick, approaching Job, “even though the way he shares his thoughts is a bit simple and sometimes hard to understand.”

“He is, sir, very right,” said Mr. Trotter, “and I will give way no longer.”

“He's right, sir,” said Mr. Trotter, “and I won't back down anymore.”

“Very well,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Now, where is this boarding-school?”

“Alright,” said Mr. Pickwick. “So, where is this boarding school?”

“It is a large, old, red-brick house, just outside the town, sir,” replied Job Trotter.

“It’s a big, old red-brick house, right outside of town, sir,” replied Job Trotter.

“And when,” said Mr. Pickwick, “when is this villainous design to be carried into execution—when is this elopement to take place?”

“And when,” said Mr. Pickwick, “when is this wicked plan going to happen—when is this elopement going to take place?”

“To-night, sir,” replied Job.

“Tonight, sir,” replied Job.

“To-night!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.

“Tonight!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.

“This very night, sir,” replied Job Trotter. “That is what alarms me so much.”

“This very night, sir,” replied Job Trotter. “That’s what worries me so much.”

“Instant measures must be taken,” said Mr. Pickwick. “I will see the lady who keeps the establishment immediately.”

“Immediate action needs to be taken,” said Mr. Pickwick. “I will speak to the lady who runs the place right away.”

“I beg your pardon, sir,” said Job, “but that course of proceeding will never do.”

“I’m sorry, sir,” said Job, “but that approach won’t work.”

“Why not?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“Why not?” asked Mr. Pickwick.

“My master, sir, is a very artful man.”

“My boss, sir, is a very crafty man.”

“I know he is,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I know he is,” Mr. Pickwick said.

“And he has so wound himself round the old lady’s heart, sir,” resumed Job, “that she would believe nothing to his prejudice, if you went down on your bare knees, and swore it; especially as you have no proof but the word of a servant, who, for anything she knows (and my master would be sure to say so), was discharged for some fault, and does this in revenge.”

“And he has wrapped himself around the old lady’s heart, sir,” continued Job, “that she wouldn’t believe anything bad about him, even if you got down on your knees and swore it; especially since you have no proof except for the word of a servant, who, for all we know (and my master would definitely say this), was let go for some mistake and is doing this out of spite.”

“What had better be done, then?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“What should we do, then?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Nothing but taking him in the very fact of eloping, will convince the old lady, sir,” replied Job.

“Nothing but catching him in the act of eloping will convince the old lady, sir,” replied Job.

“All them old cats will run their heads agin mile-stones,” observed Mr. Weller in a parenthesis.

“All those old guys will bump their heads against milestones,” observed Mr. Weller in a parenthesis.

“But this taking him in the very act of elopement, would be a very difficult thing to accomplish, I fear,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“But catching him in the very act of running away would be really hard to pull off, I’m afraid,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I don’t know, sir,” said Mr. Trotter, after a few moments’ reflection. “I think it might be very easily done.”

“I don’t know, sir,” Mr. Trotter said after thinking for a moment. “I think it could be done pretty easily.”

“How?” was Mr. Pickwick’s inquiry.

“How?” was Mr. Pickwick’s question.

“Why,” replied Mr. Trotter, “my master and I, being in the confidence of the two servants, will be secreted in the kitchen at ten o’clock. When the family have retired to rest, we shall come out of the kitchen, and the young lady out of her bedroom. A post-chaise will be waiting, and away we go.”

“Why,” answered Mr. Trotter, “my master and I, being trusted by the two servants, will hide in the kitchen at ten o’clock. Once the family has gone to bed, we’ll come out of the kitchen, and the young lady will leave her bedroom. A carriage will be waiting, and off we go.”

“Well?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Well?” Mr. Pickwick asked.

“Well, sir, I have been thinking that if you were in waiting in the garden behind, alone——”

“Well, sir, I have been thinking that if you were waiting in the garden behind, alone——”

“Alone,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Why alone?”

“Alone,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Why are you alone?”

“I thought it very natural,” replied Job, “that the old lady wouldn’t like such an unpleasant discovery to be made before more[249] persons than can possibly be helped. The young lady, too, sir—consider her feelings.”

“I thought it was totally understandable,” replied Job, “that the old lady wouldn’t want such an unpleasant discovery to be made in front of more[249] people than necessary. And the young lady as well, sir—think about her feelings.”

“You are very right,” said Mr. Pickwick. “The consideration evinces your delicacy of feeling. Go on; you are very right.”

“You're absolutely right,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Your thoughtfulness shows how sensitive you are. Please, continue; you’re spot on.”

“Well, sir, I have been thinking that if you were waiting in the back garden alone, and I was to let you in, at the door which opens into it, from the end of the passage, at exactly half-past eleven o’clock, you would be just in the very moment of time to assist me in frustrating the designs of this bad man, by whom I have been unfortunately ensnared.” Here Mr. Trotter sighed deeply.

“Well, sir, I’ve been thinking that if you were waiting in the back garden alone, and I let you in through the door at the end of the passage, right at half-past eleven, you would be perfectly positioned to help me thwart this bad guy who has unfortunately trapped me.” Here, Mr. Trotter sighed deeply.

“Don’t distress yourself on that account,” said Mr. Pickwick; “if he had one grain of the delicacy of feeling, which distinguishes you, humble as your station is, I should have some hopes of him.”

“Don't worry about that,” said Mr. Pickwick; “if he had even a bit of the sensitivity that you have, no matter how humble your position is, I would have some hope for him.”

Job Trotter bowed low; and in spite of Mr. Weller’s previous remonstrance, the tears again rose to his eyes.

Job Trotter bowed deeply, and despite Mr. Weller’s earlier objection, tears welled up in his eyes once more.

“I never see such a feller,” said Sam. “Blessed if I don’t think he’s got a main in his head as is always turned on.”

“I’ve never seen anyone like him,” said Sam. “Honestly, I think there’s a switch in his head that’s always on.”

“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, with great severity. “Hold your tongue.”

“Sam,” Mr. Pickwick said sternly. “Be quiet.”

“Wery well, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.

“Very well, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.

“I don’t like this plan,” said Mr. Pickwick, after deep meditation. “Why cannot I communicate with the young lady’s friends?”

“I don’t like this plan,” said Mr. Pickwick, after thinking about it for a while. “Why can’t I get in touch with the young lady’s friends?”

“Because they live one hundred miles from here, sir,” responded Job Trotter.

“Because they live a hundred miles away from here, sir,” replied Job Trotter.

“That’s a clincher,” said Mr. Weller, aside.

"That's a deal maker," Mr. Weller said to the side.

“Then this garden,” resumed Mr. Pickwick. “How am I to get into it?”

“Then this garden,” continued Mr. Pickwick. “How do I get in?”

“The wall is very low, sir, and your servant will give you a leg up.”

“The wall is pretty low, sir, and your servant can give you a boost.”

“My servant will give me a leg up,” repeated Mr. Pickwick, mechanically. “You will be sure to be near this door that you speak of?”

“My servant will give me a boost,” repeated Mr. Pickwick, absentmindedly. “You’ll definitely be by this door you mentioned?”

“You cannot mistake it, sir; it’s the only one that opens into the garden. Tap at it when you hear the clock strike, and I will open it instantly.”

“You can’t miss it, sir; it’s the only one that leads to the garden. Knock on it when you hear the clock strike, and I’ll open it right away.”

“I don’t like the plan,” said Mr. Pickwick; “but as I see no[250] other, and as the happiness of this young lady’s whole life is at stake, I adopt it. I shall be sure to be there.”

“I don’t like the plan,” said Mr. Pickwick; “but since I see no[250] other option, and since the happiness of this young lady’s whole life is at stake, I’ll go along with it. I’ll definitely be there.”

Thus, for the second time, did Mr. Pickwick’s innate good-feeling involve him in an enterprise from which he would most willingly have stood aloof.

Thus, for the second time, Mr. Pickwick’s natural kindness got him involved in a situation he would have preferred to stay out of.

“What is the name of the house?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“What’s the name of the house?” Mr. Pickwick asked.

“Westgate House, sir. You turn a little to the right when you get to the end of the town; it stands by itself, some little distance off the high road, with the name on a brass plate on the gate.”

“Westgate House, sir. You turn slightly to the right when you reach the end of the town; it sits alone, a little way off the main road, with its name on a brass plate on the gate.”

“I know it,” said Mr. Pickwick. “I observed it once before, when I was in this town. You may depend upon me.”

“I know it,” Mr. Pickwick said. “I noticed it before when I was in this town. You can count on me.”

Mr. Trotter made another bow, and turned to depart, when Mr. Pickwick thrust a guinea into his hand.

Mr. Trotter gave another bow and started to leave, when Mr. Pickwick pushed a guinea into his hand.

“You’re a fine fellow,” said Mr. Pickwick, “and I admire your goodness of heart. No thanks. Remember—eleven o’clock.”

“You're a great guy,” said Mr. Pickwick, “and I appreciate your kindness. No thanks. Just remember—eleven o'clock.”

“There is no fear of my forgetting it, sir,” replied Job Trotter. With these words he left the room, followed by Sam.

“There’s no way I’ll forget it, sir,” replied Job Trotter. With that, he exited the room, followed by Sam.

“I say,” said the latter, “not a bad notion that ’ere crying. I’d cry like a rainwater spout in a shower on such good terms. How do you do it?”

“I say,” said the latter, “not a bad idea that crying. I’d cry like a rainwater spout in a shower under such good conditions. How do you manage it?”

“It comes from the heart, Mr. Walker,” replied Job, solemnly. “Good morning, sir.”

“It comes from the heart, Mr. Walker,” Job replied seriously. “Good morning, sir.”

“You’re a soft customer, you are;—we’ve got it all out o’ you, anyhow,” thought Mr. Weller, as Job walked away.

“You're an easy target, you are;—we’ve gotten everything out of you, anyway,” thought Mr. Weller, as Job walked away.

We cannot state the precise nature of the thoughts which passed through Mr. Trotter’s mind, because we don’t know what they were.

We can’t specify exactly what thoughts went through Mr. Trotter’s mind because we have no idea what they were.

The day wore on, evening came, and a little before ten o’clock Sam Weller reported that Mr. Jingle and Job had gone out together, that their luggage was packed up, and that they had ordered a chaise. The plot was evidently in execution, as Mr. Trotter had foretold.

The day continued, evening arrived, and just before ten o’clock, Sam Weller informed us that Mr. Jingle and Job had left together, their bags were packed, and they had called for a carriage. The plan was clearly in motion, just as Mr. Trotter had predicted.

Half-past ten o’clock arrived, and it was time for Mr. Pickwick to issue forth on his delicate errand. Resisting Sam’s tender of his great-coat, in order that he might have no incumbrance in scaling the wall, he set forth, followed by his attendant.

Half-past ten arrived, and it was time for Mr. Pickwick to go out on his important mission. He refused Sam’s offer of his overcoat, so he wouldn’t have anything weighing him down while climbing the wall, and he set off, followed by his assistant.

There was a bright moon, but it was behind the clouds. It[251] was a fine dry night, but it was most uncommonly dark. Paths, hedges, fields, houses and trees, were enveloped in one deep shade. The atmosphere was hot and sultry, the summer lightning quivered faintly on the verge of the horizon, and was the only sight that varied the dull gloom in which everything was wrapped—sound there was none, except the distant barking of some restless house-dog.

There was a bright moon, but it was hidden behind the clouds. It[251] was a nice dry night, but it was unusually dark. Paths, hedges, fields, houses, and trees were all covered in thick shadows. The air was hot and humid, and the summer lightning flickered faintly at the edge of the horizon, the only thing that broke the dull gloom surrounding everything—there was no sound except for the distant barking of a restless house dog.

They found the house, read the brass plate, walked round the wall, and stopped at that portion of it which divided them from the bottom of the garden.

They found the house, read the brass plate, walked around the wall, and stopped at the part that separated them from the bottom of the garden.

“You will return to the inn, Sam, when you have assisted me over,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“You’ll go back to the inn, Sam, once you’ve helped me across,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Wery well, sir.”

“Very well, sir.”

“And you will sit up, till I return.”

“And you will stay awake until I get back.”

“Cert’nly, sir.”

"Certainly, sir."

“Take hold of my leg; and when I say ‘Over,’ raise me gently.”

“Grab my leg, and when I say ‘Over,’ lift me gently.”

“All right, sir.”

"Okay, sir."

Having settled these preliminaries, Mr. Pickwick grasped the top of the wall, and gave the word “Over,” which was very literally obeyed. Whether his body partook in some degree of the elasticity of his mind, or whether Mr. Weller’s notions of a gentle push were of a somewhat rougher description than Mr. Pickwick’s, the immediate effect of his assistance was to jerk that immortal gentleman completely over the wall on to the bed beneath, where, after crushing three gooseberry-bushes and a rose-tree, he finally alighted at full length.

Having settled these preliminaries, Mr. Pickwick grabbed the top of the wall and said “Over,” which was taken very literally. Whether his body had some of the elasticity of his mind, or whether Mr. Weller had a rougher idea of a gentle push than Mr. Pickwick did, the immediate result of his help was to shove that distinguished gentleman completely over the wall onto the bed below, where, after crushing three gooseberry bushes and a rosebush, he finally landed flat on his back.

“You ha’n’t hurt yourself, I hope, sir?” said Sam, in a loud whisper, as soon as he recovered from the surprise consequent upon the mysterious disappearance of his master.

“You haven't hurt yourself, I hope, sir?” said Sam in a loud whisper, as soon as he got over the shock from his master’s sudden disappearance.

“I have not hurt myself, Sam, certainly,” replied Mr. Pickwick, from the other side of the wall, “but I rather think that you have hurt me.”

“I haven't hurt myself, Sam, not at all,” replied Mr. Pickwick from the other side of the wall, “but I think that you have hurt me.”

“I hope not, sir,” said Sam.

“I hope not, sir,” Sam said.

“Never mind,” said Mr. Pickwick, rising, “it’s nothing but a few scratches. Go away, or we shall be overheard.”

“Never mind,” said Mr. Pickwick, standing up, “it's just a few scratches. Leave now, or we’ll be overheard.”

“Good-bye, sir.”

“Goodbye, sir.”

“Good-bye.”

"Goodbye."

With stealthy step, Sam Weller departed, leaving Mr. Pickwick alone in the garden.

With a quiet step, Sam Weller left, leaving Mr. Pickwick alone in the garden.

Lights occasionally appeared in the different windows of the house, or glanced from the staircases, as if the inmates were retiring to rest. Not caring to go too near the door, until the appointed time, Mr. Pickwick crouched into an angle of the wall, and awaited its arrival.

Lights occasionally flickered in the various windows of the house or shone from the staircases, as if the residents were getting ready for bed. Not wanting to get too close to the door until the scheduled time, Mr. Pickwick huddled into a corner of the wall and waited for it to come.

It was a situation which might well have depressed the spirits of many a man. Mr. Pickwick, however, felt neither depression nor misgiving. He knew that his purpose was in the main a good one, and he placed implicit reliance on the high-minded Job. It was dull, certainly; not to say dreary; but a contemplative man can always employ himself in meditation. Mr. Pickwick had meditated himself into a doze, when he was roused by the chimes of the neighbouring church ringing out the hour—half-past eleven.

It was a situation that could have brought down the mood of many people. Mr. Pickwick, however, felt neither sad nor uncertain. He understood that his purpose was mostly a good one, and he fully trusted the noble Job. It was certainly dull, if not bleak; but a thoughtful person can always keep busy with deep thinking. Mr. Pickwick had drifted into a light nap when he was awakened by the church bells nearby ringing the hour—half-past eleven.

“That is the time,” thought Mr. Pickwick, getting cautiously on his feet. He looked up at the house. The lights had disappeared, and the shutters were closed—all in bed, no doubt. He walked on tip-toe to the door, and gave a gentle tap. Two or three minutes passing without any reply, he gave another tap rather louder, and then another rather louder than that.

“That’s the time,” thought Mr. Pickwick, carefully getting to his feet. He looked up at the house. The lights were out, and the shutters were closed—all probably sleeping. He tiptoed to the door and gave it a gentle knock. After two or three minutes with no response, he knocked again, a bit louder, and then knocked again, this time even louder.

At length the sound of feet was audible upon the stairs, and then the light of a candle shone through the key-hole of the door. There was a good deal of unchaining and unbolting, and the door was slowly opened.

At last, the sound of footsteps could be heard on the stairs, and then the light of a candle shone through the keyhole of the door. There was quite a bit of unchaining and unbolting, and the door was slowly opened.

Now the door opened outwards: and as the door opened wider and wider, Mr. Pickwick receded behind it, more and more. What was his astonishment when he just peeped out, by way of caution, to see that the person who had opened it was—not Job Trotter, but a servant-girl with a candle in her hand! Mr. Pickwick drew in his head again, with the swiftness displayed by that admirable melodramatic performer, Punch, when he lies in wait for the flat-headed comedian with the tin box of music.

Now the door swung open outward, and as it opened wider and wider, Mr. Pickwick stepped back further and further behind it. He was astonished when he cautiously peeked out and saw that the person who had opened it was not Job Trotter, but a maid holding a candle! Mr. Pickwick quickly pulled his head back in, just like that impressive melodramatic character, Punch, when he’s waiting to catch the flat-headed comedian with the tin music box.

“It must have been the cat, Sarah,” said the girl, addressing herself to some one in the house. “Puss, puss, puss,—tit, tit, tit.”

“It must have been the cat, Sarah,” the girl said, talking to someone inside the house. “Puss, puss, puss,—tit, tit, tit.”

But no animal being decoyed by these blandishments, the girl slowly closed the door, and re-fastened it; leaving Mr. Pickwick drawn up straight against the wall.

But no animal was fooled by these enticing offers, so the girl slowly closed the door and locked it again, leaving Mr. Pickwick standing straight against the wall.

“This is very curious,” thought Mr. Pickwick. “They are sitting up beyond their usual hour, I suppose. Extremely unfortunate, that they should have chosen this night, of all others, for such a purpose—exceedingly.” And with these thoughts, Mr. Pickwick cautiously retired to the angle of the wall in which he had been before ensconced; waiting until such time as he might deem it safe to repeat the signal.

“This is really strange,” thought Mr. Pickwick. “They’re staying up later than usual, I guess. It’s really unfortunate that they picked this night, of all nights, for something like this—very unfortunate.” With these thoughts, Mr. Pickwick carefully backed into the corner of the wall he had been hiding behind, waiting until he felt it was safe to give the signal again.

He had not been here five minutes, when a vivid flash of lightning was followed by a loud peal of thunder that crashed and rolled away in the distance with a terrific noise—then came another flash of lightning, brighter than the other, and a second peal of thunder, louder than the first; and then down came the rain, with a force and fury that swept everything before it.

He had only been there for five minutes when a bright flash of lightning was followed by a loud boom of thunder that crashed and rolled away in the distance with a deafening noise—then came another flash of lightning, brighter than the last, and a second clap of thunder, louder than the first; and then the rain came pouring down, with a force and intensity that swept everything away.

Mr. Pickwick was perfectly aware that a tree is a very dangerous neighbour in a thunderstorm. He had a tree on his right, a tree on his left, a third before him, and a fourth behind. If he remained where he was, he might fall the victim of an accident; if he showed himself in the centre of the garden, he might be consigned to a constable;—once or twice he tried to scale the wall, but having no other legs this time, than those with which Nature had furnished him, the only effect of his struggles was to inflict a variety of very unpleasant gratings on his knees and shins, and to throw him into a state of the most profuse perspiration.

Mr. Pickwick knew that a tree is a really dangerous neighbor during a thunderstorm. He had a tree on his right, a tree on his left, another in front of him, and one more behind. If he stayed where he was, he could end up in an accident; if he showed himself in the middle of the garden, he might get arrested. A couple of times he tried to climb the wall, but since he only had the legs that Nature gave him, all his efforts resulted in some very unpleasant scrapes on his knees and shins, and left him drenched in sweat.

“What a dreadful situation!” said Mr. Pickwick, pausing to wipe his brow after this exercise. He looked up at the house—all was dark. They must be gone to bed now. He would try the signal again.

“What a terrible situation!” said Mr. Pickwick, pausing to wipe his brow after this effort. He looked up at the house—all was dark. They must have gone to bed by now. He would try the signal again.

He walked on tip-toe across the moist gravel, and tapped at the door. He held his breath, and listened at the key-hole. No reply: very odd. Another knock. He listened again. There was a low whispering inside, and then a voice cried—

He walked on his toes across the damp gravel and knocked on the door. He held his breath and listened at the keyhole. No response: quite strange. He knocked again. He listened once more. There was a quiet whispering inside, and then a voice cried

“Who’s there?”

“Who’s there?”

“That’s not Job,” thought Mr. Pickwick, hastily drawing himself straight up against the wall again. “It’s a woman.”

"That’s not Job," Mr. Pickwick thought, quickly straightening himself against the wall again. "It’s a woman."

He had scarcely had time to form this conclusion when a window above stairs was thrown up, and three or four female voices repeated the query—“Who’s there?”

He had barely finished thinking this when a window upstairs was opened, and three or four women's voices called out, “Who’s there?”

“Who’s there?” screamed a numerous chorus of treble voices

“Who’s there?” screamed a loud chorus of high-pitched voices.

Mr. Pickwick dared not move hand or foot. It was clear that the whole establishment was roused. He made up his mind to remain where he was, until the alarm had subsided: and then by a supernatural effort, to get over the wall, or perish in the attempt.

Mr. Pickwick didn't dare to move a muscle. It was obvious that the entire place was awake. He decided to stay put until things calmed down, and then he would somehow make an effort to get over the wall, or die trying.

Like all Mr. Pickwick’s determinations, this was the best that could be made under the circumstances; but, unfortunately, it was founded upon the assumption that they would not venture to open the door again. What was his discomfiture, when he heard the chain and bolts withdrawn, and saw the door slowly opening, wider and wider! He retreated into the corner, step by step; but do[255] what he would, the interposition of his own person prevented its being opened to its utmost width.

Like all of Mr. Pickwick’s decisions, this was the best he could come up with given the situation; but, unfortunately, it was based on the assumption that they wouldn’t try to open the door again. What a shock it was for him when he heard the chain and bolts being taken off and saw the door slowly creaking open, wider and wider! He backed into the corner, step by step; but no matter what he did, his own body blocked the door from being opened all the way.

“Who’s there?” screamed a numerous chorus of treble voices from the staircase inside, consisting of the spinster lady of the establishment, three teachers, five female servants, and thirty boarders, all half-dressed, and in a forest of curl-papers.

“Who’s there?” screamed a loud group of high-pitched voices from the staircase inside, made up of the single lady of the house, three teachers, five female servants, and thirty boarders, all half-dressed and tangled in a mess of curlers.

Of course Mr. Pickwick didn’t say who was there: and then the burden of the chorus changed into—“Lor’! I am so frightened.”

Of course Mr. Pickwick didn’t say who was there: and then the weight of the chorus shifted to—“Wow! I’m so scared.”

“Cook,” said the lady abbess, who took care to be on the top stair, the very last of the group—“Cook, why don’t you go a little way into the garden?”

“Cook,” said the lady abbess, making sure she was at the top stair, the very last of the group—“Cook, why don’t you go a bit into the garden?”

“Please, ma’am, I don’t like,” responded the cook.

“Please, ma’am, I don’t like,” responded the cook.

“Lor’, what a stupid thing that cook is!” said the thirty boarders.

“Wow, what a clueless cook that is!” said the thirty boarders.

“Cook,” said the lady abbess, with great dignity; “don’t answer me, if you please. I insist upon your looking into the garden immediately.”

“Cook,” said the lady abbess, with great dignity, “please don’t respond. I need you to go check the garden right away.”

Here the cook began to cry, and the housemaid said it was “a shame!” for which partisanship she received a month’s warning on the spot.

Here the cook started to cry, and the housemaid said it was "a shame!" For that support, she was given a month's notice on the spot.

“Do you hear, cook?” said the lady abbess, stamping her foot impatiently.

“Do you hear me, cook?” said the lady abbess, stamping her foot impatiently.

“Don’t you hear your missis, cook?” said the three teachers.

“Don’t you hear your wife, cook?” said the three teachers.

“What an impudent thing that cook is!” said the thirty boarders.

“What an audacious cook that is!” said the thirty boarders.

The unfortunate cook, thus strongly urged, advanced a step or two, and holding her candle just where it prevented her from seeing anything at all, declared there was nothing there, and it must have been the wind. The door was just going to be closed in consequence when an inquisitive boarder, who had been peeping between the hinges, set up a fearful screaming, which called back the cook and the housemaid, and all the more adventurous, in no time.

The unfortunate cook, feeling very pressured, took a step or two forward and held her candle in a way that blocked her view completely. She insisted there was nothing there and it must have been the wind. Just as the door was about to be closed, an inquisitive tenant, who had been peeking through the hinges, let out a horrifying scream, which quickly brought the cook, the housemaid, and the more daring residents back.

“What is the matter with Miss Smithers?” said the lady abbess, as the aforesaid Miss Smithers proceeded to go into hysterics of four young lady power.

“What’s wrong with Miss Smithers?” asked the lady abbess, as the aforementioned Miss Smithers started to have a fit of hysteria from the four young ladies’ influence.

“Lor’, Miss Smithers dear,” said the other nine-and-twenty boarders.

“Wow, Miss Smithers, dear,” said the other twenty-nine boarders.

“Oh, the man—the man—behind the door!” screamed Miss Smithers.

“Oh, the man—the man—behind the door!” screamed Miss Smithers.

The lady abbess no sooner heard this appalling cry, than she retreated to her own bed-room, double-locked the door, and fainted away comfortably. The boarders, and the teachers, and the servants, fell back upon the stairs, and upon each other; and never was such a screaming, and fainting, and struggling beheld. In the midst of the tumult, Mr. Pickwick emerged from his concealment, and presented himself amongst them.

The abbess barely heard this horrifying scream before she rushed to her bedroom, locked the door twice, and fainted comfortably. The boarders, teachers, and servants stumbled back on the stairs and into each other; there had never been such screaming, fainting, and struggling. Amidst the chaos, Mr. Pickwick stepped out from his hiding place and joined them.

“Ladies—dear ladies,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Ladies—dear ladies,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Oh, he says we’re dear,” cried the oldest and ugliest teacher. “Oh the wretch!”

“Oh, he says we’re dear,” cried the oldest and least attractive teacher. “Oh, the jerk!”

“Ladies!” roared Mr. Pickwick, rendered desperate by the danger of his situation. “Hear me. I am no robber. I want the lady of the house.”

“Ladies!” shouted Mr. Pickwick, driven to desperation by the danger of his situation. “Listen to me. I’m not a robber. I want the lady of the house.”

“Oh, what a ferocious monster,” screamed another teacher. “He wants Miss Tomkins.”

“Oh, what a terrifying monster,” yelled another teacher. “He wants Miss Tomkins.”

Here there was a general scream.

Here there was a loud scream.

“Ring the alarm bell, somebody!” cried a dozen voices.

“Sound the alarm, someone!” shouted a dozen voices.

“Don’t—don’t!” shouted Mr. Pickwick. “Look at me. Do I look like a robber? My dear ladies—you may bind me hand and leg, or lock me up in a closet, if you like. Only hear what I have got to say—only hear me.”

“Don’t—don’t!” shouted Mr. Pickwick. “Look at me. Do I look like a robber? My dear ladies—you can tie me up hand and foot, or lock me in a closet, if you want. Just listen to what I have to say—just hear me out.”

“How did you come in our garden?” faltered the housemaid.

“How did you get into our garden?” the housemaid stammered.

“Call the lady of the house, and I’ll tell her everything—everything:” said Mr. Pickwick, exerting his lungs to the utmost pitch. “Call her—only be quiet, and call her, and you shall hear everything.”

“Call the lady of the house, and I’ll tell her everything—everything:” said Mr. Pickwick, shouting at the top of his lungs. “Just call her—just be quiet and call her, and you’ll hear everything.”

It might have been Mr. Pickwick’s appearance, or it might have been his manner, or it might have been the temptation—irresistible to a female mind—of hearing something at present enveloped in mystery, that reduced the more reasonable portion of the establishment (some four individuals) to a state of comparative quiet. By them it was proposed, as a test of Mr. Pickwick’s sincerity, that he should immediately submit to personal restraint; and that gentleman having consented to hold a conference with Miss Tomkins,[257] from the interior of a closet in which the day boarders hung their bonnets and sandwich-bags, he at once stepped into it, of his own accord, and was securely locked in. This revived the others; and Miss Tomkins having been brought to, and brought down, the conference began.

It could have been Mr. Pickwick's looks, his behavior, or the irresistible allure—especially for a woman—of uncovering something shrouded in mystery that caused the more rational members of the group (about four people) to fall into a state of relative calm. They suggested, as a way to test Mr. Pickwick's sincerity, that he should immediately agree to some form of restraint; and Mr. Pickwick, having agreed to meet with Miss Tomkins,[257] stepped into a closet where the day boarders stored their hats and sandwich bags, and willingly locked himself inside. This sparked the others back to life, and after Miss Tomkins was revived and settled, the meeting began.

“What did you do in my garden, Man?” said Miss Tomkins, in a faint voice.

“What were you doing in my garden, man?” said Miss Tomkins, in a soft voice.

“I came to warn you, that one of your young ladies was going to elope to-night,” replied Mr. Pickwick, from the interior of the closet.

“I came to warn you that one of your young ladies is planning to elope tonight,” replied Mr. Pickwick from inside the closet.

“Elope!” exclaimed Miss Tomkins, the three teachers, the thirty boarders, and the five servants. “Who with?”

“Run away together!” exclaimed Miss Tomkins, along with the three teachers, the thirty boarders, and the five servants. “With who?”

“Your friend, Mr. Charles Fitz-Marshall.”

“Your friend, Mr. Charles Fitz-Marshall.”

My friend! I don’t know any such person.”

My friend! I don’t know anyone like that.”

“Well! Mr. Jingle, then.”

“Well! Mr. Jingle, I see.”

“I never heard the name in my life.”

“I’ve never heard that name in my life.”

“Then, I have been deceived, and deluded,” said Mr. Pickwick. “I have been the victim of a conspiracy—a foul and base conspiracy. Send to the Angel, my dear ma’am, if you don’t believe me. Send to the Angel for Mr. Pickwick’s man-servant, I implore you, ma’am.”

“Then I’ve been tricked and misled,” said Mr. Pickwick. “I’ve been the target of a conspiracy—a nasty and despicable conspiracy. Please send for the Angel, my dear ma’am, if you don’t believe me. I’m begging you, ma’am, send for Mr. Pickwick’s man-servant.”

“He must be respectable—he keeps a man-servant,” said Miss Tomkins to the writing and ciphering governess.

“He must be respectable—he employs a butler,” said Miss Tomkins to the writing and math tutor.

“It is my opinion, Miss Tomkins,” said the writing and ciphering governess, “that his man-servant keeps him. I think he’s a madman, Miss Tomkins, and the other’s his keeper.”

“It’s my opinion, Miss Tomkins,” said the writing and math tutor, “that his man-servant is in charge of him. I think he’s crazy, Miss Tomkins, and the other one is his caretaker.”

“I think you are very right, Miss Gwynn,” responded Miss Tomkins. “Let two of the servants repair to the Angel, and let the others remain here to protect us.”

“I think you’re absolutely right, Miss Gwynn,” replied Miss Tomkins. “Let two of the servants go to the Angel, and let the others stay here to look after us.”

So two of the servants were despatched to the Angel in search of Mr. Samuel Weller: and the remaining three stopped behind to protect Miss Tomkins, and the three teachers, and the thirty boarders. And Mr. Pickwick sat down in the closet, beneath a grove of sandwich bags, and awaited the return of the messengers, with all the philosophy and fortitude he could summon to his aid.

So, two of the servants were sent to the Angel to find Mr. Samuel Weller, while the other three stayed behind to protect Miss Tomkins, the three teachers, and the thirty boarders. Mr. Pickwick sat down in the closet, under a pile of sandwich bags, waiting for the messengers to come back, trying to muster all the patience and strength he could find.

An hour and a half elapsed before they came back, and when[258] they did come, Mr. Pickwick recognised, in addition to the voice of Mr. Samuel Weller, two other voices, the tones of which struck familiarly on his ear; but whose they were, he could not for the life of him call to mind.

An hour and a half passed before they returned, and when[258] they did, Mr. Pickwick recognized, besides Mr. Samuel Weller's voice, two other voices that sounded familiar to him; however, he couldn't remember whose they were no matter how hard he tried.

A very brief conversation ensued. The door was unlocked. Mr. Pickwick stepped out of the closet, and found himself in the presence of the whole establishment of Westgate House, Mr. Samuel Weller, and—old Wardle, and his destined son-in-law, Mr. Trundle!

A quick conversation happened. The door was unlocked. Mr. Pickwick stepped out of the closet and found himself in front of the entire staff of Westgate House, Mr. Samuel Weller, and—old Wardle, along with his future son-in-law, Mr. Trundle!

“My dear friend,” said Mr. Pickwick, running forward and grasping Wardle’s hand, “my dear friend, pray, for Heaven’s sake, explain to this lady the unfortunate and dreadful situation in which I am placed. You must have heard it from my servant; say at all events, my dear fellow, that I am neither a robber nor a madman.”

“My dear friend,” said Mr. Pickwick, rushing forward and grabbing Wardle’s hand, “my dear friend, please, for heaven’s sake, explain to this lady the unfortunate and terrible situation I’m in. You must have heard it from my servant; at the very least, tell her, my dear fellow, that I’m neither a thief nor insane.”

“I have said so, my dear friend. I have said so already,” replied Mr. Wardle, shaking the right hand of his friend, while Mr. Trundle shook the left.

“I’ve already said that, my dear friend,” replied Mr. Wardle, shaking his friend’s right hand, while Mr. Trundle shook his left.

“And whoever says, or has said, he is,” interposed Mr. Weller, stepping forward, “says that which is not the truth, but so far from it, on the contrary, quite the rewerse. And if there’s any number o’ men on these here premises as has said so, I shall be wery happy to give ’em all a wery convincing proof o’ their being mistaken, in this here wery room, if these wery respectable ladies ’ll have the goodness to retire, and order ’em up, one at a time.” Having delivered this defiance with great volubility, Mr. Weller struck his open palm emphatically with his clenched fist, and winked pleasantly on Miss Tomkins: the intensity of whose horror at his supposing it within the bounds of possibility that there could be any men on the premises of Westgate House Establishment for Young Ladies, it is impossible to describe.

“And whoever says, or has said, he is,” interrupted Mr. Weller, stepping forward, “is saying something that’s not true, in fact, it’s quite the opposite. And if there are any number of men on this premises who’ve said so, I would be very happy to provide them with some convincing proof that they’re mistaken, right here in this very room, if these respectable ladies would kindly step out and bring them in one at a time.” After delivering this challenge with great enthusiasm, Mr. Weller emphatically struck his open palm with his clenched fist and gave a friendly wink to Miss Tomkins, whose horror at his suggestion that there could be any men at Westgate House Establishment for Young Ladies was impossible to describe.

Mr. Pickwick’s explanation having already been partially made, was soon concluded. But neither in the course of his walk home with his friends, nor afterwards when seated before a blazing fire at the supper he so much needed, could a single observation be drawn from him. He seemed bewildered and amazed. Once, and only once, he turned round to Mr. Wardle and said—

Mr. Pickwick’s explanation had already been partially given and was quickly wrapped up. However, during his walk home with his friends, and later while sitting in front of a roaring fire at the supper he desperately needed, he didn’t say a word. He looked confused and stunned. Once, and only once, he turned to Mr. Wardle and said—

“How did you come here?”

“How did you get here?”

“Trundle and I came down here, for some good shooting on the first,” replied Wardle. “We arrived to-night, and were astonished to hear from your servant that you were here too. But I am glad you are,” said the old fellow, slapping him on the back. “I am glad you are. We shall have a jovial party on the first, and we’ll give Winkle another chance—eh, old boy?”

“Trundle and I came down here for some good shooting on the first,” replied Wardle. “We arrived tonight and were surprised to hear from your servant that you were here too. But I’m glad you are,” said the old guy, giving him a friendly slap on the back. “I’m really glad you are. We’ll have a fun party on the first, and we’ll give Winkle another shot—right, old man?”

Mr. Pickwick made no reply; he did not even ask after his friends at Dingley Dell, and shortly afterwards retired for the night, desiring Sam to fetch his candle when he rung.

Mr. Pickwick didn't say anything; he didn't even ask about his friends at Dingley Dell, and soon after, he went to bed, asking Sam to bring his candle when he rang.

The bell did ring in due course, and Mr. Weller presented himself.

The bell rang eventually, and Mr. Weller showed up.

“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking out from under the bed-clothes.

“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, peeking out from under the blankets.

“Sir?” said Mr. Weller.

"Excuse me?" said Mr. Weller.

Mr. Pickwick paused, and Mr. Weller snuffed the candle.

Mr. Pickwick stopped, and Mr. Weller sniffed the candle.

“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick again, as with a desperate effort.

“Sam,” Mr. Pickwick said again, making a desperate effort.

“Sir?” said Mr. Weller, once more.

“Excuse me, sir?” Mr. Weller said again.

“Where is that Trotter?”

“Where's that Trotter?”

“Job, sir?”

"Job, sir?"

“Yes.”

“Yup.”

“Gone, sir.”

"All gone, sir."

“With his master, I suppose?”

"With his master, I guess?"

“Friend or master, or whatever he is, he’s gone with him,” replied Mr. Weller. “There’s a pair on ’em, sir.”

“Friend or boss, or whatever he is, he’s left with him,” replied Mr. Weller. “They make quite the duo, sir.”

“Jingle suspected my design, and set that fellow on you, with this story, I suppose?” said Mr. Pickwick, half choking.

“Jingle thought I was up to something and sent that guy to you with this story, I guess?” said Mr. Pickwick, half choking.

“Just that, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.

“Just that, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.

“It was all false, of course?”

“It was all a lie, right?”

“All, sir,” replied Mr. Weller. “Reg’lar do, sir; artful dodge.”

“All of them, sir,” replied Mr. Weller. “It's a regular thing, sir; clever trick.”

“I don’t think he’ll escape us quite so easily the next time, Sam?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I don’t think he’ll get away from us that easily next time, Sam?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I don’t think he will, sir.”

“I don’t think he will, sir.”

“Whenever I meet that Jingle again, wherever it is,” said Mr. Pickwick, raising himself in bed, and indenting his pillow with a tremendous blow, “I’ll inflict personal chastisement on him, in[260] addition to the exposure he so richly merits. I will, or my name is not Pickwick.”

“Whenever I run into that Jingle again, wherever he is,” said Mr. Pickwick, propping himself up in bed and smashing his pillow with a huge blow, “I’ll give him a serious punishment, along with the public shame he definitely deserves. I will, or my name isn’t Pickwick.”

“And venever I catches hold o’ that there melan-cholly chap with the black hair,” said Sam, “if I don’t bring some real water into his eyes, for once in a way, my name an’t Veller. Good night, sir!”

“And whenever I get hold of that gloomy guy with the black hair,” said Sam, “if I don’t make him cry for real just this once, my name isn’t Veller. Good night, sir!”

CHAPTER XVII

CHAPTER XVII

Showing that an Attack of Rheumatism, in some cases, acts as a Quickener to Inventive Genius

Showing that an attack of rheumatism, in some cases, serves as a catalyst for creative genius.

T

The constitution of Mr. Pickwick, though able to sustain a very considerable amount of exertion and fatigue, was not proof against such a combination of attacks as he had undergone on the memorable night, recorded in the last chapter. The process of being washed in the night air, and rough-dried in a closet, is as dangerous as it is peculiar. Mr. Pickwick was laid up with an attack of rheumatism.

The constitution of Mr. Pickwick, while capable of handling a significant amount of effort and exhaustion, wasn't resilient enough to withstand the series of assaults he experienced on that memorable night mentioned in the last chapter. Being washed in the night air and roughly dried in a closet is as risky as it is unusual. Mr. Pickwick was sidelined with a case of rheumatism.

But although the bodily powers of the great man were thus impaired, his mental energies retained their pristine vigour. His spirits were elastic; his good humour was restored. Even the vexation consequent upon his recent adventure had vanished from his mind; and he could join in the hearty laughter which any allusion to it excited in Mr. Wardle, without anger and without embarrassment. Nay, more. During the two days Mr. Pickwick was confined to his bed, Sam was his constant attendant. On the first, he endeavoured to amuse his master by anecdote and conversation; on the second, Mr. Pickwick demanded his writing-desk, and pen and ink, and was deeply engaged during the whole day. On the third, being able to sit up in his bed-chamber, he despatched his valet with a message to Mr. Wardle and Mr. Trundle,[262] intimating that if they would take their wine there, that evening, they would greatly oblige him. The invitation was most willingly accepted; and when they were seated over their wine, Mr. Pickwick, with sundry blushes, produced the following little tale, as having been “edited” by himself, during his recent indisposition, from his notes of Mr. Weller’s unsophisticated recital.

But even though the great man's physical abilities were weakened, his mental energy remained as strong as ever. He felt upbeat again and his sense of humor returned. The frustration from his recent incident had faded away, and he could easily laugh along with Mr. Wardle whenever it was mentioned, without feeling angry or embarrassed. Even more, during the two days Mr. Pickwick was stuck in bed, Sam stayed by his side the whole time. On the first day, he tried to entertain his master with stories and conversation; on the second, Mr. Pickwick asked for his writing desk, pen, and ink, and spent the entire day absorbed in writing. By the third day, feeling well enough to sit up in his room, he sent his valet with a message to Mr. Wardle and Mr. Trundle, letting them know that he would appreciate it if they could come over for wine that evening. They happily accepted the invitation, and once they were settled with their drinks, Mr. Pickwick, with a few blushes, shared a little story he had “edited” himself from his notes of Mr. Weller’s straightforward tale during his recent illness.

THE PARISH CLERK

THE CHURCH SECRETARY

A TALE OF TRUE LOVE

A STORY OF TRUE LOVE

“Once upon a time, in a very small country town, at a considerable distance from London, there lived a little man named Nathaniel Pipkin, who was the parish clerk of the little town, and lived in a little house in the little High Street, within ten minutes’ walk of the little church; and who was to be found every day from nine till four, teaching a little learning to the little boys. Nathaniel Pipkin was a harmless, inoffensive, good-natured being, with a turned-up nose, and rather turned-in legs: a cast in his eye, and a halt in his gait; and he divided his time between the church and his school, verily believing that there existed not, on the face of the earth, so clever a man as the curate, so imposing an apartment as the vestry-room, or so well-ordered a seminary as his own. Once, and only once, in his life, Nathaniel Pipkin had seen a bishop—a real bishop, with his arms in lawn sleeves, and his head in a wig. He had seen him walk, and heard him talk, at a confirmation, on which momentous occasion Nathaniel Pipkin was so overcome with reverence and awe, when the aforesaid bishop laid his hand on his head, that he fainted right clean away, and was borne out of church in the arms of the beadle.

Once upon a time, in a very small country town, far from London, there lived a little man named Nathaniel Pipkin, who was the town's clerk and resided in a small house on the little High Street, just a ten-minute walk from the local church. He could be found every day from nine to four, teaching a bit of learning to the boys. Nathaniel Pipkin was a harmless, good-natured guy with a turned-up nose and slightly turned-in legs, a cast in his eye, and a limp in his walk. He spent his time between the church and his school, genuinely believing that there was no one on earth as clever as the curate, no room as impressive as the vestry, or as well-run a school as his own. Once, and only once in his life, Nathaniel Pipkin had seen a bishop—a real bishop, wearing his long sleeves and a wig. He watched him walk and listened to him speak at a confirmation ceremony, and on that significant day, Nathaniel Pipkin was so overwhelmed with respect and awe when the bishop laid his hand on his head that he fainted right away and was carried out of the church by the beadle.

“This was a great event, a tremendous era, in Nathaniel Pipkin’s life, and it was the only one that had ever occurred to ruffle the smooth current of his quiet existence, when happening one fine afternoon, in a fit of mental abstraction, to raise his eyes from the slate on which he was devising some tremendous problem in compound addition for an offending urchin to solve, they suddenly rested on the blooming countenance of Maria Lobbs, the only[263] daughter of old Lobbs, the great saddler over the way. Now, the eyes of Mr. Pipkin had rested on the pretty face of Maria Lobbs many a time and oft before, at church and elsewhere; but the eyes of Maria Lobbs had never looked so bright, the cheeks of Maria Lobbs had never looked so ruddy, as upon this particular occasion. No wonder then, that Nathaniel Pipkin was unable to take his eyes from the countenance of Miss Lobbs; no wonder that Miss Lobbs, finding herself stared at by a young man, withdrew her head from the window out of which she had been peeping, and shut the casement and pulled down the blind; no wonder that Nathaniel Pipkin, immediately thereafter, fell upon the young urchin who had previously offended, and cuffed and knocked him about, to his heart’s content. All this was very natural, and there’s nothing at all to wonder at about it.

“This was a significant event, a remarkable time, in Nathaniel Pipkin’s life, and it was the only moment that ever disturbed the steady flow of his quiet existence. One fine afternoon, lost in thought, he looked up from the slate where he was working on a challenging problem in addition for a troublesome child to solve, and his gaze fell on the lovely face of Maria Lobbs, the only[263] daughter of old Lobbs, the well-known saddler across the street. Now, Mr. Pipkin had admired Maria Lobbs’s pretty face many times before, at church and elsewhere; but today, her eyes sparkled like never before, and her cheeks were flush with color. It’s no surprise that Nathaniel Pipkin couldn’t take his eyes off Miss Lobbs; it’s no surprise that, noticing she was being stared at by a young man, she pulled her head back from the window where she had been peeking, shut the casement, and drew down the blind. It’s no surprise that Nathaniel Pipkin, right after that, took out his frustration on the young boy who had annoyed him earlier, pushing and shoving him to his heart’s content. All this was very natural, and there’s nothing strange about it.

“It is matter of wonder, though, that any one of Mr. Nathaniel Pipkin’s retiring disposition, nervous temperament, and most particularly diminutive income, should from this day forth, have dared to aspire to the hand and heart of the only daughter of the fiery old Lobbs—of old Lobbs the great saddler, who could have bought up the whole village at one stroke of his pen, and never felt the outlay—old Lobbs, who was well known to have heaps of money, invested in the bank at the nearest market town—old Lobbs, who was reported to have countless and inexhaustible treasures, hoarded up in the little iron safe with the big key-hole, over the chimney-piece in the back parlour—old Lobbs, who, it was well known, on festive occasions garnished his board with a real silver tea-pot, cream-ewer, and sugar-basin, which he was wont, in the pride of his heart, to boast should be his daughter’s property when she found a man to her mind. I repeat it, to be matter of profound astonishment and intense wonder, that Nathaniel Pipkin should have had the temerity to cast his eyes in this direction. But love is blind: and Nathaniel had a cast in his eye: and perhaps these two circumstances, taken together, prevented his seeing the matter in its proper light.

It is truly amazing that someone like Mr. Nathaniel Pipkin, who is shy, anxious, and has a pretty meager income, would from now on dare to aim for the hand and heart of the only daughter of the fiery old Lobbs—Old Lobbs, the famous saddler, who could have bought the entire village with a single stroke of his pen and still not felt it—Old Lobbs, who was known to have piles of money sitting in the bank at the nearest market town—Old Lobbs, who was said to have countless and endless treasures stored in the little iron safe with the big keyhole over the fireplace in the back parlor—Old Lobbs, who, it was common knowledge, would bring out a real silver teapot, cream pitcher, and sugar bowl for festive occasions, which he proudly claimed would belong to his daughter when she found the right man. I reiterate that it's truly astonishing and remarkable that Nathaniel Pipkin would have the nerve to look in that direction. But love is blind: and Nathaniel had a squint in his eye: and maybe those two things together made it hard for him to see things clearly.

“Now, if old Lobbs had entertained the most remote or distant idea of the state of the affections of Nathaniel Pipkin, he would just have razed the school-room to the ground, or exterminated[264] its master from the surface of the earth, or committed some other outrage and atrocity of an equally ferocious and violent description; for he was a terrible old fellow, was Lobbs, when his pride was injured, or his blood was up. Swear! Such trains of oaths would come rolling and pealing over the way, sometimes, when he was denouncing the idleness of the bony apprentice with the thin legs, that Nathaniel Pipkin would shake in his shoes with horror, and the hair of the pupils’ heads would stand on end with fright.

“Now, if old Lobbs had even entertained the slightest idea about Nathaniel Pipkin's emotions, he would have just torn the classroom down or wiped its teacher off the face of the earth, or done something equally cruel and violent; because Lobbs was a terrifying old guy when his pride was hurt or he was angry. Seriously! The string of curses that would come blasting over the street sometimes when he was railing against the lazy apprentice with the skinny legs would make Nathaniel Pipkin tremble in his shoes with fear, and the students’ hair would stand on end in terror.”

“Well! Day after day, when school was over, and the pupils gone, did Nathaniel Pipkin sit himself down at the front window, and while he feigned to be reading a book, throw sidelong glances over the way in search of the bright eyes of Maria Lobbs; and he hadn’t sat there many days, before the bright eyes appeared at an upper window, apparently deeply engaged in reading too. This was delightful, and gladdening to the heart of Nathaniel Pipkin. It was something to sit there for hours together, and look upon that pretty face when the eyes were cast down; but when Maria Lobbs began to raise her eyes from her book, and dart their rays in the direction of Nathaniel Pipkin, his delight and admiration were perfectly boundless. At last, one day, when he knew old Lobbs was out, Nathaniel Pipkin had the temerity to kiss his hand to Maria Lobbs; and Maria Lobbs, instead of shutting the window, and pulling down the blind, kissed hers to him, and smiled. Upon which, Nathaniel Pipkin determined that, come what might, he would develop the state of his feelings, without further delay.

“Well! Day after day, when school was over and the students had left, Nathaniel Pipkin would sit at the front window and, while pretending to read a book, sneak glances across the way in search of the bright eyes of Maria Lobbs. It didn’t take long before those bright eyes appeared at an upper window, seemingly absorbed in reading as well. This brought great joy to Nathaniel Pipkin's heart. It was wonderful to sit there for hours and look at that pretty face when her eyes were downcast; but when Maria Lobbs began to lift her eyes from her book and send her gaze toward Nathaniel Pipkin, his delight and admiration were completely overwhelming. Finally, one day, knowing old Lobbs was out, Nathaniel Pipkin summoned the courage to kiss his hand to Maria Lobbs; and instead of shutting the window and pulling down the blind, she kissed hers back at him and smiled. After that, Nathaniel Pipkin decided that, no matter what happened, he would express his feelings without any more delay.”

“A prettier foot, a gayer heart, a more dimpled face, or a smarter form, never bounded so lightly over the earth they graced, as did those of Maria Lobbs, the old saddler’s daughter. There was a roguish twinkle in her sparkling eyes, that would have made its way to far less susceptible bosoms than that of Nathaniel Pipkin; and there was such a joyous sound in her merry laugh, that the sternest misanthrope must have smiled to hear it. Even old Lobbs himself, in the very height of his ferocity, couldn’t resist the coaxing of his pretty daughter; and when she, and her cousin Kate—an arch, impudent-looking, bewitching little person—made a dead set upon the old man together, as, to say the truth, they very often did, he could have refused them nothing, even had[265] they asked for a portion of the countless and inexhaustible treasures which were hidden from the light in the iron safe.

“A prettier foot, a happier heart, a more dimpled face, or a smarter figure never danced so lightly across the earth they graced, as did those of Maria Lobbs, the old saddler’s daughter. There was a mischievous twinkle in her sparkling eyes that would have captivated even the least vulnerable hearts, like that of Nathaniel Pipkin; and her cheerful laughter was so delightful that even the grumpiest misanthrope couldn’t help but smile upon hearing it. Even old Lobbs himself, despite his fierce demeanor, couldn’t resist the charm of his lovely daughter; and when she and her cousin Kate—an impish, cheeky, enchanting little thing—joined forces to charm the old man, as they often did, he could refuse them nothing, even if they had asked for a share of the countless and endless treasures hidden away in the iron safe.

“Nathaniel Pipkin’s heart beat high within him, when he saw this enticing little couple some hundred yards before him one summer’s evening, in the very field in which he had many a time strolled about till night-time, and pondered on the beauty of Maria Lobbs. But though he had often thought then, how briskly he would walk up to Maria Lobbs and tell her of his passion if he could only meet her, he felt, now that she was unexpectedly before him, all the blood in his body mounting to his face, manifestly to the great detriment of his legs, which, deprived of their usual portion, trembled beneath him. When they stopped to gather a hedge-flower, or listen to a bird, Nathaniel Pipkin stopped too, and pretended to be absorbed in meditation, as indeed he really was; for he was thinking what on earth he should ever do, when they turned back, as they inevitably must in time, and meet him face to face. But though he was afraid to make up to them, he couldn’t bear to lose sight of them; so when they walked faster he walked faster, when they lingered he lingered, and when they stopped he stopped; and so they might have gone on, until the darkness prevented them, if Kate had not looked slyly back, and encouragingly beckoned Nathaniel to advance. There was something in Kate’s manner that was not to be resisted, and so Nathaniel Pipkin complied with the invitation; and after a great deal of blushing on his part, and immoderate laughter on that of the wicked little cousin, Nathaniel Pipkin went down on his knees on the dewy grass, and declared his resolution to remain there for ever, unless he were permitted to rise the accepted lover of Maria Lobbs. Upon this, the merry laughter of Maria Lobbs rang through the calm evening air—without seeming to disturb it, though; it had such a pleasant sound—and the wicked little cousin laughed more immoderately than before, and Nathaniel Pipkin blushed deeper than ever. At length, Maria Lobbs being more strenuously urged by the love-worn little man, turned away her head, and whispered her cousin to say, or at all events Kate did say, that she felt much honoured by Mr. Pipkin’s addresses; that her hand and heart were at her father’s disposal; but that nobody[266] could be insensible to Mr. Pipkin’s merits. As all this was said with much gravity, and as Nathaniel Pipkin walked home with Maria Lobbs, and struggled for a kiss at parting, he went to bed a happy man, and dreamed all night long, of softening old Lobbs, opening the strong box, and marrying Maria.

“Nathaniel Pipkin’s heart raced when he saw the charming little couple a few hundred yards ahead of him one summer evening, in the very field where he had often wandered until dark, contemplating the beauty of Maria Lobbs. Even though he had frequently imagined how confidently he would approach Maria Lobbs and confess his feelings if he ever encountered her, now that she was unexpectedly right in front of him, he felt his face flush while his legs trembled beneath him, clearly lacking their usual strength. Every time they stopped to pick a flower or listen to a bird, Nathaniel Pipkin paused too, pretending to be lost in thought, but really he was worrying about what he would do when they inevitably turned around and confronted him. Though he was too shy to approach them, he couldn't bring himself to lose sight of them; so when they walked faster, he picked up his pace, when they lingered, he lingered, and when they stopped, he stopped. This could have gone on until it got dark if Kate hadn't glanced back and encouragingly gestured for Nathaniel to come over. There was something irresistible about Kate’s invitation, so Nathaniel Pipkin complied, and after blushing profusely and enduring the uncontrollable laughter of the mischievous little cousin, he dropped to his knees on the dewy grass, declaring that he’d stay there forever unless he was allowed to rise as Maria Lobbs's accepted lover. At this, Maria Lobbs's joyful laughter filled the calm evening air—it was so pleasant that it didn’t even disturb the peace—and Kate laughed even harder, while Nathaniel Pipkin turned even redder. Eventually, as Nathaniel pressed for an answer, Maria Lobbs turned her head away and whispered to her cousin to say, or at least Kate did say, that she was very flattered by Mr. Pipkin’s proposal; that her heart and hand were at her father’s disposal; but that no one could ignore Mr. Pipkin’s qualities. Since all this was said with great seriousness, and as Nathaniel Pipkin walked home with Maria Lobbs, struggling for a kiss at parting, he went to bed a happy man, dreaming all night of winning over old Lobbs, unlocking the strongbox, and marrying Maria."

“The next day, Nathaniel Pipkin saw old Lobbs go out upon his old grey pony, and after a great many signs at the window from the wicked little cousin, the object and meaning of which he could by no means understand, the bony apprentice with the thin legs came over to say that his master wasn’t coming home all night, and that the ladies expected Mr. Pipkin to tea, at six o’clock precisely. How the lessons were got through that day, neither Nathaniel Pipkin nor his pupils knew any more than you do; but they were got through somehow, and, after the boys had gone, Nathaniel Pipkin took till full six o’clock to dress himself to his satisfaction. Not that it took long to select the garments he should wear, inasmuch as he had no choice about the matter; but the putting of them on to the best advantage, and the touching of them up previously, was a task of no inconsiderable difficulty or importance.

“The next day, Nathaniel Pipkin saw old Lobbs ride out on his old gray pony, and after a lot of signals from the mischievous little cousin at the window, which he couldn’t understand at all, the skinny apprentice with the thin legs came over to say that his boss wouldn’t be home all night, and that the ladies expected Mr. Pipkin for tea at six o’clock sharp. How they managed to get through the lessons that day, neither Nathaniel Pipkin nor his students knew any more than you do; but they somehow got through them, and after the boys had left, Nathaniel Pipkin took until exactly six o’clock to get dressed to his liking. It didn’t take long to pick out what to wear since he had no choices to make; however, putting them on in the best way and making sure they looked good beforehand was quite a challenging and important task.”

“There was a very snug little party, consisting of Maria Lobbs and her cousin Kate, and three or four romping, good-humoured, rosy-cheeked girls. Nathaniel Pipkin had ocular demonstration of the fact, that the rumours of old Lobbs’s treasures were not exaggerated. There were the real solid silver tea-pot, cream-ewer, and sugar-basin, on the table, and real silver spoons to stir the tea with, and real china cups to drink it out of, and plates of the same, to hold the cakes and toast in. The only eyesore in the whole place was another cousin of Maria Lobbs’s, and a brother of Kate, whom Maria Lobbs called ‘Henry,’ and who seemed to keep Maria Lobbs all to himself, up in one corner of the table. It’s a delightful thing to see affection in families, but it may be carried rather too far, and Nathaniel Pipkin could not help thinking that Maria Lobbs must be very particularly fond of her relations, if she paid as much attention to all of them as to this individual cousin. After tea, too, when the wicked little cousin proposed a game at blindman’s buff, it somehow or other happened that Nathaniel[267] Pipkin was nearly always blind, and whenever he laid his hand upon the male cousin, he was sure to find that Maria Lobbs was not far off. And though the wicked little cousin and the other girls pinched him, and pulled his hair, and pushed chairs in his way, and all sorts of things, Maria Lobbs never seemed to come near him at all; and once—once—Nathaniel Pipkin could have sworn he heard the sound of a kiss, followed by a faint remonstrance from Maria Lobbs, and a half-suppressed laugh from her female friends. All this was odd—very odd—and there is no saying what Nathaniel Pipkin might or might not have done, in consequence, if his thoughts had not been suddenly directed into a new channel.

“There was a cozy little party with Maria Lobbs, her cousin Kate, and three or four playful, cheerful, rosy-cheeked girls. Nathaniel Pipkin had solid proof that the rumors about old Lobbs's treasures were true. There were a real solid silver tea pot, cream pitcher, and sugar bowl on the table, along with real silver spoons for stirring the tea, and real china cups to drink from, and matching plates for holding the cakes and toast. The only awkward part of the gathering was another cousin of Maria Lobbs and a brother of Kate, whom Maria referred to as ‘Henry,’ and he seemed to monopolize her time, keeping her all to himself in one corner of the table. It’s nice to see affection in families, but it can go too far, and Nathaniel Pipkin couldn’t help but think that Maria Lobbs must be really close with her relatives if she gave as much attention to all of them as she did to this one cousin. After tea, when the troublesome little cousin suggested a game of blind man’s buff, it somehow always turned out that Nathaniel Pipkin was nearly always the one who was blind. Whenever he laid his hand on the male cousin, he was sure to find that Maria Lobbs was nearby. And though the mischievous little cousin and the other girls pinched him, pulled his hair, and shoved chairs in his way, Maria Lobbs never seemed to come close at all; and once—just once—Nathaniel Pipkin could have sworn he heard the sound of a kiss, followed by a quiet protest from Maria Lobbs, and a half-suppressed laugh from her female friends. All of this was strange—very strange—and it’s hard to say what Nathaniel Pipkin might have done about it, if his thoughts hadn’t suddenly shifted to something else."

“The circumstance which directed his thoughts into a new channel was a loud knocking at the street door, and the person who made this loud knocking at the street door, was no other than old Lobbs himself, who had unexpectedly returned, and was hammering away like a coffin-maker; for he wanted his supper. The alarming intelligence was no sooner communicated by the bony apprentice with the thin legs, than the girls tripped upstairs to Maria Lobbs’s bed-room, and the male cousin and Nathaniel Pipkin were thrust into a couple of closets in the sitting-room, for want of any better places of concealment; and when Maria Lobbs and the wicked little cousin had stowed them away, and put the room to rights, they opened the street door to old Lobbs, who had never left off knocking since he first began.

“The thing that changed his thoughts was a loud banging on the front door, and the person causing this noise was none other than old Lobbs himself, who had unexpectedly returned and was knocking away like a coffin-maker because he wanted his dinner. The alarming news was quickly shared by the skinny apprentice with the thin legs, prompting the girls to rush upstairs to Maria Lobbs’s bedroom, while the male cousin and Nathaniel Pipkin were squeezed into a couple of closets in the sitting room, lacking any better hiding spots. After Maria Lobbs and the mischievous little cousin hid them away and tidied up the room, they finally opened the front door to old Lobbs, who hadn’t stopped knocking since he first started.”

“Now it did unfortunately happen that old Lobbs, being very hungry, was monstrous cross. Nathaniel Pipkin could hear him growling away like an old mastiff with a sore throat; and whenever the unfortunate apprentice with the thin legs came into the room, so surely did old Lobbs commence swearing at him in a most Saracenic and ferocious manner, though apparently with no other end or object than that of easing his bosom by the discharge of a few superfluous oaths. At length some supper, which had been warming up, was placed on the table, and then old Lobbs fell to, in regular style; and having made clear work of it in no time, kissed his daughter, and demanded his pipe.

“Unfortunately, old Lobbs was really hungry and in a terrible mood. Nathaniel Pipkin could hear him grumbling like a cranky old dog with a sore throat; and every time the poor apprentice with skinny legs came into the room, old Lobbs would start yelling at him in an outrageously fierce way, apparently just to vent his frustration by letting out some pointless curses. Eventually, some supper that had been heating up was put on the table, and then old Lobbs dug in, finishing it off quickly. Afterward, he kissed his daughter and asked for his pipe.”

“Nature had placed Nathaniel Pipkin’s knees in very close[268] juxtaposition, but when he heard old Lobbs demand his pipe, they knocked together, as if they were going to reduce each other to powder; for, depending from a couple of hooks, in the very closet in which he stood, was a large brown-stemmed, silver-bowled pipe, which pipe he himself had seen in the mouth of old Lobbs, regularly every afternoon and evening, for the last five years. The two girls went downstairs for the pipe, and upstairs for the pipe, and everywhere but where they knew the pipe was, and old Lobbs stormed away meanwhile, in the most wonderful manner. At last he thought of the closet, and walked up to it. It was of no use a little man like Nathaniel Pipkin pulling the door inwards, when a great strong fellow like old Lobbs was pulling it outwards. Old Lobbs gave it one tug, and open it flew, disclosing Nathaniel Pipkin standing bolt upright inside, and shaking with apprehension from head to foot. Bless us! what an appalling look old Lobbs gave him, as he dragged him out by the collar, and held him at arm’s length.

“Nature had placed Nathaniel Pipkin’s knees very close together, but when he heard old Lobbs demand his pipe, they knocked together, as if they were going to crush each other; because hanging from a couple of hooks in the very closet he was standing in was a large brown-stemmed, silver-bowled pipe, which he had seen in old Lobbs's mouth regularly every afternoon and evening for the last five years. The two girls went downstairs for the pipe, and upstairs for the pipe, and everywhere except where they knew the pipe was, while old Lobbs stormed away in the most dramatic manner. Finally, he thought of the closet and walked up to it. It was pointless for a small man like Nathaniel Pipkin to pull the door inwards when a big strong guy like old Lobbs was pulling it outwards. Old Lobbs gave it one tug, and it flew open, revealing Nathaniel Pipkin standing stiff as a board inside, shaking with fear from head to toe. Goodness! What a horrifying look old Lobbs gave him as he yanked him out by the collar and held him at arm’s length.”

“Open it flew, disclosing Nathaniel Pipkin”

“Open it flew, revealing Nathaniel Pipkin”

“‘Why, what the devil do you want here?’ said old Lobbs, in a fearful voice.

“‘What on earth do you want here?’ said old Lobbs, sounding scared.”

“Nathaniel Pipkin could make no reply, so old Lobbs shook him backwards and forwards, for two or three minutes, by way of arranging his ideas for him.

“Nathaniel Pipkin couldn’t respond, so old Lobbs shook him back and forth for two or three minutes to help him sort out his thoughts.

“‘What do you want here?’ roared Lobbs. ‘I suppose you have come after my daughter, now?’

“‘What do you want here?’ shouted Lobbs. ‘I guess you have come for my daughter now?’”

“Old Lobbs merely said this as a sneer: for he did not believe[269] that mortal presumption could have carried Nathaniel Pipkin so far. What was his indignation when that poor man replied:

“Old Lobbs just said this with a sneer because he couldn’t believe[269] that human arrogance could have taken Nathaniel Pipkin this far. What was his outrage when that poor man answered:

“‘Yes, I did, Mr. Lobbs. I did come after your daughter. I love her, Mr. Lobbs.’

“‘Yes, I did, Mr. Lobbs. I came after your daughter. I love her, Mr. Lobbs.’”

“‘Why, you snivelling, wry-faced, puny villain,’ gasped old Lobbs, paralysed by the atrocious confession; ‘what do you mean by that? Say this to my face! Damme, I’ll throttle you!’

“‘Why, you whiny, twisted-faced, weak little villain,’ gasped old Lobbs, shocked by the terrible confession; ‘what do you mean by that? Say it to my face! Damn it, I’ll choke you!’”

“It is by no means improbable that old Lobbs would have carried this threat into execution, in the excess of his rage, if his arm had not been stayed by a very unexpected apparition, to wit, the male cousin, who, stepping out of his closet, and walking up to old Lobbs, said:

“It’s not unlikely that old Lobbs would have acted on this threat in his anger, if he hadn’t been interrupted by a totally unexpected sight, namely, the male cousin, who stepped out of his closet and walked up to old Lobbs, saying:

“‘I cannot allow this harmless person, sir, who has been asked here, in some girlish frolic, to take upon himself, in a very noble manner, the fault (if fault it is) which I am guilty of, and am ready to avow. I love your daughter, sir; and I am here for the purpose of meeting her.’

“‘I can't let this innocent person, sir, who was invited here in some playful spirit, take the blame (if it’s a blame) for something I’m responsible for and willing to admit. I love your daughter, sir; and I am here to meet her.’”

“Old Lobbs opened his eyes very wide at this, but not wider than Nathaniel Pipkin.

“Old Lobbs opened his eyes really wide at this, but not wider than Nathaniel Pipkin.

“‘You did?’ said Lobbs: at last finding breath to speak.

“‘You did?’ said Lobbs, finally finding the breath to speak.

“‘I did.’

"I did."

“‘And I forbade you this house, long ago.’

“‘And I told you not to come to this house a long time ago.’”

“‘You did, or I should not have been here, clandestinely, to-night.’

“‘You did, or I wouldn’t have been here secretly tonight.’”

“I am sorry to record it of old Lobbs, but I think he would have struck the cousin, if his pretty daughter, with her bright eyes swimming in tears, had not clung to his arm.

“I’m sorry to say this about old Lobbs, but I think he would have hit his cousin if his lovely daughter, with her bright eyes filled with tears, hadn’t clung to his arm.”

“‘Don’t stop him, Maria,’ said the young man: ‘if he has the will to strike me, let him. I would not hurt a hair of his grey head, for the riches of the world.’

“‘Don’t stop him, Maria,’ said the young man: ‘if he wants to hit me, let him. I wouldn’t harm a single hair on his gray head, not for all the riches in the world.’”

“The old man cast down his eyes at this reproof, and they met those of his daughter. I have hinted once or twice before, that they were very bright eyes, and, though they were tearful now, their influence was by no means lessened. Old Lobbs turned his head away, as if to avoid being persuaded by them, when, as fortune would have it, he encountered the face of the wicked little cousin, who, half afraid for her brother, and half laughing at[270] Nathaniel Pipkin, presented as bewitching an expression of countenance, with a touch of shyness in it too, as any man, old or young, need look upon. She drew her arm coaxingly through the old man’s, and whispered something in his ear; and do what he would, old Lobbs couldn’t help breaking out into a smile, while a tear stole down his cheek at the same time.

The old man looked down at this criticism and met his daughter's gaze. I've mentioned a couple of times before that her eyes were very bright, and even though they were filled with tears now, their impact was still strong. Old Lobbs turned his head away, trying to resist their appeal, when, as luck would have it, he bumped into the face of his mischievous little cousin, who, half worried for her brother and half amused by Nathaniel Pipkin, wore an incredibly charming expression, with a hint of shyness as well, that anyone, old or young, would admire. She gently linked her arm through the old man's and whispered something in his ear; no matter how hard he tried, old Lobbs couldn't help but break into a smile, while a tear rolled down his cheek at the same time.

“Five minutes after this, the girls were brought down from the bed-room with a great deal of giggling and modesty; and while the young people were making themselves perfectly happy, old Lobbs got down the pipe, and smoked it: and it was a remarkable circumstance about that particular pipe of tobacco, that it was the most soothing and delightful one he ever smoked.

“Five minutes later, the girls came down from the bedroom, giggling and acting all shy. While the young ones were having a great time, old Lobbs lit up his pipe and smoked it. The interesting thing about that specific pipe of tobacco was that it was the most calming and enjoyable one he had ever smoked.”

“Nathaniel Pipkin thought it best to keep his own counsel, and by so doing gradually rose into high favour with old Lobbs, who taught him to smoke in time; and they used to sit out in the garden on the fine evenings, for many years afterwards, smoking and drinking in great state. He soon recovered the effects of his attachment, for we find his name in the parish register, as a witness to the marriage of Maria Lobbs to her cousin; and it also appears, by reference to other documents, that on the night of the wedding he was incarcerated in the village cage, for having, in a state of extreme intoxication, committed sundry excesses in the streets, in all of which he was aided and abetted by the bony apprentice with the thin legs.”

“Nathaniel Pipkin figured it was better to keep his thoughts to himself, and by doing so, he gradually earned the favor of old Lobbs, who eventually taught him how to smoke. They would spend many fine evenings sitting in the garden, smoking and drinking with great flair. He quickly moved on from his earlier attachment, as his name can be found in the parish register as a witness to the marriage of Maria Lobbs to her cousin. According to other documents, it also turns out that on the night of the wedding, he was locked up in the village cage for causing a scene in the streets while extremely drunk, a mess he was involved in alongside the skinny apprentice with the thin legs.”

CHAPTER XVIII

CHAPTER XVIII
CHAPTER XVIII
CHAPTER XVIII

Briefly illustrative of Two Points;—First, the Power of Hysterics, and, secondly, the Force of Circumstances

Briefly illustrating Two Points: First, the Power of Hysteria, and, secondly, the Force of Circumstances

F

For two days after the breakfast at Mrs. Hunter’s the Pickwickians remained at Eatanswill, anxiously awaiting the arrival of some intelligence from their revered leader. Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass were once again left to their own means of amusement; for Mr. Winkle, in compliance with a most pressing invitation, continued to reside at Mr. Pott’s house, and to devote his time to the companionship of his amiable lady. Nor was the occasional society of Mr. Pott himself wanting to complete their felicity. Deeply immersed in the intensity of his speculations for the public weal and the destruction of the Independent, it was not the habit of that great man to descend from his mental pinnacle to the humble level of ordinary minds. On this occasion, however, and as if expressly in compliment to any follower of Mr. Pickwick’s, he unbent, relaxed, stepped down from his pedestal, and walked upon the ground; benignly adapting his remarks to the comprehension of the herd, and seeming in outward form, if not in spirit, to be one of them.

For two days after breakfast at Mrs. Hunter’s, the Pickwickians stayed at Eatanswill, anxiously waiting for news from their esteemed leader. Mr. Tupman and Mr. Snodgrass were once again left to entertain themselves; Mr. Winkle, responding to a very inviting offer, continued to stay at Mr. Pott’s house, spending his time with his lovely companion. The occasional company of Mr. Pott himself also added to their enjoyment. Completely absorbed in his intense plans for the public good and the downfall of the Independent, it wasn’t usual for that great man to lower himself from his intellectual heights to the simple level of ordinary minds. However, this time, as if specially to honor any follower of Mr. Pickwick, he loosened up, came down from his pedestal, and mingled with the crowd; kindly adjusting his comments to be understandable to everyone, and appearing, at least on the outside, to be just one of them.

Such having been the demeanour of this celebrated public character towards Mr. Winkle, it will be readily imagined that considerable surprise was depicted on the countenance of the latter gentleman, when, as he was sitting alone in the breakfast-room, the door was hastily thrown open, and as hastily closed, on the entrance of Mr. Pott, who, stalking majestically towards him, and thrusting aside his proffered hand, ground his teeth, as if to put a sharper edge on what he was about to utter, and exclaimed, in a saw-like voice,—

Given this celebrated public figure's behavior towards Mr. Winkle, it’s easy to imagine the shock on Mr. Winkle's face when he was sitting alone in the breakfast room. The door swung open abruptly and then shut just as quickly as Mr. Pott entered, striding toward him with an air of importance. Ignoring Mr. Winkle's outstretched hand, he clenched his teeth as if to sharpen what he was about to say, and exclaimed, in a grating voice—

“Serpent!”

“Snake!”

“Sir!” exclaimed Mr. Winkle, starting from his chair.

“Sir!” shouted Mr. Winkle, jumping up from his chair.

“Serpent, sir!” repeated Mr. Pott, raising his voice, and then suddenly depressing it; “I said, Serpent, sir—make the most of it.”

“Serpent, sir!” Mr. Pott repeated, raising his voice, then suddenly lowering it; “I said, Serpent, sir—make the most of it.”

When you have parted with a man, at two o’clock in the morning, on terms of the utmost good-fellowship, and he meets you again, at half-past nine, and greets you as a serpent, it is not unreasonable to conclude that something of an unpleasant nature has occurred meanwhile. So Mr. Winkle thought. He returned Mr. Pott’s gaze of stone, and in compliance with that gentleman’s request, proceeded to make the most he could of the “serpent.” The most, however, was nothing at all; so, after a profound silence of some minutes’ duration, he said—

When you've said goodbye to a guy at two in the morning, on really friendly terms, and then he sees you again at half-past nine and greets you like you’re a snake, it’s pretty reasonable to think something unpleasant has happened in between. That’s what Mr. Winkle thought. He returned Mr. Pott’s icy stare and, following that guy’s request, tried to make the best of the “snake” comment. But honestly, there was nothing to say, so after a deep silence lasting several minutes, he stated—

“Serpent, sir! Serpent, Mr. Pott! What can you mean, sir?—this is pleasantry.”

“Serpent, sir! Serpent, Mr. Pott! What do you mean, sir?—this is just a joke.”

“Pleasantry, sir!” exclaimed Pott, with a motion of the hand, indicative of a strong desire to hurl the Britannia metal teapot at the head of his visitor. “Pleasantry, sir!—but no, I will be calm, I will be calm, sir;” in proof of his calmness, Mr. Pott flung himself into a chair, and foamed at the mouth.

“Pleasantries, sir!” exclaimed Pott, with a gesture that clearly showed he wanted to throw the Britannia metal teapot at his visitor’s head. “Pleasantries, sir!—but no, I will stay calm, I will stay calm, sir;” to prove his calmness, Mr. Pott threw himself into a chair and started to foam at the mouth.

“My dear sir,” interposed Mr. Winkle.

"My dear sir," Mr. Winkle interrupted.

Dear sir!” replied Pott. “How dare you address me as dear sir, sir? How dare you look me in the face and do it, sir?”

Dear sir!” replied Pott. “How dare you call me dear sir, sir? How dare you look me in the eye and do it, sir?”

“Well, sir, if you come to that,” responded Mr. Winkle, “how dare you look me in the face, and call me a serpent, sir?”

“Well, sir, if you want to go there,” replied Mr. Winkle, “how dare you look me in the face and call me a snake, sir?”

“Because you are one,” replied Mr. Pott.

“Because you’re one,” replied Mr. Pott.

“Prove it, sir,” said Mr. Winkle, warmly. “Prove it.”

“Prove it, sir,” Mr. Winkle said passionately. “Prove it.”

A malignant scowl passed over the profound face of the editor, as he drew from his pocket the Independent of that morning; and laying his finger on a particular paragraph, threw the journal across the table to Mr. Winkle.

A nasty scowl crossed the serious face of the editor as he pulled the Independent from his pocket that morning. Pointing to a specific paragraph, he tossed the newspaper across the table to Mr. Winkle.

That gentleman took it up, and read as follows:—

That guy picked it up and read as follows:—

“Our obscure and filthy contemporary, in some disgusting observations on the recent election for this borough, has presumed to violate the hallowed sanctity of private life, and to refer, in a manner not to be misunderstood, to the personal affairs of our late candidate—ay, and notwithstanding his base defeat, we will add, our future member, Mr. Fizkin. What does our dastardly contemporary mean? What would the ruffian say, if we, setting at[273] naught, like him, the decencies of social intercourse, were to raise the curtain which happily conceals HIS private life from general ridicule, not to say from general execration? What, if we were even to point out, and comment on, facts and circumstances, which are publicly notorious, and beheld by every one but our mole-eyed contemporary—what if we were to print the following effusion, which we received while we were writing the commencement of this article, from a talented fellow-townsman and correspondent!

“Our shady and disgusting contemporary, in some gross comments about the recent election for this borough, has dared to invade the sacred privacy of our late candidate—yes, and despite his shameful defeat, we will say, our future member, Mr. Fizkin. What does our cowardly contemporary mean? What would the scoundrel say if we, ignoring social norms like him, were to expose what happily keeps [273] HIS private life hidden from public mockery, not to mention from public outrage? What if we were to highlight and comment on facts and circumstances that are widely known and seen by everyone except our myopic contemporary—what if we were to publish the following response, which we received while starting this article, from a talented fellow townsman and correspondent!

‘LINES TO A BRASS POT
‘Oh Pott! if you’d known How fake she’d have become When you heard the wedding bells ring; You would have done it then, I promise, What you can't help now,
And handed her over to W*****.

“What,” said Mr. Pott, solemnly; “what rhymes to ‘tinkle,’ villain?”

“What,” said Mr. Pott seriously, “what rhymes with ‘tinkle,’ villain?”

“What rhymes to ‘tinkle’?” said Mrs. Pott, whose entrance at the moment forestalled the reply. “What rhymes to ‘tinkle’? Why ‘Winkle,’ I should conceive:” saying this, Mrs. Pott smiled sweetly on the disturbed Pickwickian, and extended her hand towards him. The agitated young man would have accepted it, in his confusion, had not Pott indignantly interposed.

“What rhymes with ‘tinkle’?” Mrs. Pott asked, just as she walked in and interrupted the response. “What rhymes with ‘tinkle’? Why, ‘Winkle,’ I would think,” she said, smiling sweetly at the flustered Pickwickian and reaching out her hand towards him. The nervous young man would have taken it in his confusion, but Pott angrily jumped in to stop him.

“Back, ma’am—back!” said the editor. “Take his hand before my very face!”

“Step back, ma’am—step back!” said the editor. “Don’t take his hand right in front of me!”

“Mr. P.!” said his astonished lady.

“Mr. P.!” said his shocked wife.

“Wretched woman, look here,” exclaimed the husband. “Look here, ma’am—‘Lines to a Brass Pot.’ ‘Brass pot;’—that’s me, ma’am. ‘False she’d have grown;’—that’s you, ma’am—you.” With this ebullition of rage, which was not unaccompanied with something like a tremble, at the expression of his wife’s face, Mr. Pott dashed the current number of the Eatanswill Independent at her feet.

“Wretched woman, look here,” the husband shouted. “Look here, ma’am—‘Lines to a Brass Pot.’ ‘Brass pot;’—that’s me, ma’am. ‘False she’d have grown;’—that’s you, ma’am—you.” With this burst of anger, which was somewhat shaky given his wife’s reaction, Mr. Pott threw the latest issue of the Eatanswill Independent at her feet.

“Upon my word, sir!” said the astonished Mrs. Pott, stooping to pick up the paper. “Upon my word, sir!”

“Honestly, sir!” said the shocked Mrs. Pott, bending down to pick up the paper. “Honestly, sir!”

Mr. Pott winced beneath the contemptuous gaze of his wife.[274] He had made a desperate struggle to screw up his courage, but it was fast coming unscrewed again.

Mr. Pott flinched under his wife's scornful stare.[274] He had put up a tough fight to summon his courage, but it was quickly slipping away.

There appears nothing very tremendous in this little sentence, “Upon my word, sir!” when it comes to be read; but the tone of voice in which it was delivered, and the look that accompanied it, both seeming to bear reference to some revenge to be thereafter visited upon the head of Pott, produced their full effect upon him. The most unskilful observer could have detected in his troubled countenance, a readiness to resign his Wellington boots to any efficient substitute who would have consented to stand in them at that moment.

There’s nothing particularly great about this little sentence, “Upon my word, sir!” when you read it; however, the tone in which it was said, along with the look that came with it, both suggesting some revenge to be exacted on Pott later, had a strong impact on him. Even the most clueless observer would have seen in his worried expression a willingness to hand over his Wellington boots to anyone capable of taking his place in them at that moment.

Mrs. Pott read the paragraph, uttered a loud shriek, and threw herself at full length on the hearth-rug, screaming, and tapping it with the heels of her shoes, in a manner which could leave no doubt of the propriety of her feelings on the occasion.

Mrs. Pott read the paragraph, let out a loud scream, and collapsed onto the hearth rug, yelling and kicking it with the heels of her shoes, clearly showing how she felt about the situation.

“My dear,” said the petrified Pott,—“I didn’t say I believed it;—I—” but the unfortunate man’s voice was drowned in the screaming of his partner.

“My dear,” said the frozen Pott, — “I didn’t say I believed it; — I—” but the poor man’s voice was lost in the screams of his partner.

“Mrs. Pott, let me entreat you, my dear ma’am, to compose yourself,” said Mr. Winkle; but the shrieks and tappings were louder and more frequent than ever.

“Mrs. Pott, please, my dear ma’am, try to calm down,” said Mr. Winkle; but the screams and knocks were louder and more frequent than ever.

“My dear,” said Mr. Pott, “I’m very sorry. If you won’t consider your own health, consider me, my dear. We shall have a crowd round the house.” But the more strenuously Mr. Pott entreated, the more vehemently the screams poured forth.

“My dear,” said Mr. Pott, “I’m really sorry. If you won’t think about your own health, think about me, my dear. We’ll have a crowd around the house.” But the more fervently Mr. Pott pleaded, the more intensely the screams kept coming.

Very fortunately, however, attached to Mrs. Pott’s person was a body-guard of one, a young lady whose ostensible employment was to preside over her toilet, but who rendered herself useful in a variety of ways, and in none more so than in the particular department of constantly aiding and abetting her mistress in every wish and inclination opposed to the desires of the unhappy Pott. The screams reached this young lady’s ears in due course, and brought her into the room with a speed which threatened to derange, materially, the very exquisite arrangement of her cap and ringlets.

Very fortunately, though, Mrs. Pott had a bodyguard: a young lady whose main job was to help her get ready, but who was useful in many different ways, especially in supporting her mistress in every wish and desire that went against the unhappy Pott's wishes. The screams eventually reached this young lady’s ears and rushed her into the room so quickly that it almost messed up her perfectly styled cap and curls.

“Oh, my dear, dear mistress!” exclaimed the body-guard, kneeling frantically by the side of the prostrate Mrs. Pott. “Oh, my dear mistress, what is the matter?”

“Oh, my dear, dear mistress!” exclaimed the bodyguard, kneeling anxiously beside the collapsed Mrs. Pott. “Oh, my dear mistress, what’s wrong?”

“Your master—your brutal master,” murmured the patient.

“Your master—your cruel master,” murmured the patient.

Pott was evidently giving way.

Pott was clearly giving in.

“It’s a shame,” said the body-guard, reproachfully. “I know he’ll be the death of you, ma’am. Poor dear thing!”

“It’s a shame,” said the bodyguard, scolding her gently. “I know he’ll end up ruining your life, ma’am. Poor thing!”

He gave way more. The opposite party followed up the attack.

He gave up much more. The other side continued the assault.

“Oh, don’t leave me—don’t leave me, Goodwin,” murmured Mrs. Pott, clutching at the wrist of the said Goodwin with an hysteric jerk. “You’re the only person that’s kind to me, Goodwin.”

“Oh, please don’t go—don’t go, Goodwin,” Mrs. Pott whispered, grabbing Goodwin's wrist with a frantic tug. “You’re the only one who’s nice to me, Goodwin.”

At this affecting appeal, Goodwin got up a little domestic tragedy of her own, and shed tears copiously.

At this emotional moment, Goodwin created a little personal drama and cried a lot.

“Never, ma’am—never,” said Goodwin. “Oh, sir, you should be careful—you should indeed; you don’t know what harm you may do missis; you’ll be sorry for it one day, I know—I’ve always said so.”

“Never, ma’am—never,” said Goodwin. “Oh, sir, you need to be careful—you really do; you don’t realize what trouble you might cause, ma’am; you’ll regret it someday, I’m sure—I’ve always said that.”

The unlucky Pott looked timidly on, but said nothing.

The unfortunate Pott watched nervously but didn’t say anything.

“Goodwin,” said Mrs. Pott, in a soft voice.

“Goodwin,” Mrs. Pott said gently.

“Ma’am,” said Goodwin.

"Ma'am," Goodwin said.

“If you only knew how I have loved that man——”

“If you only knew how much I have loved that man—”

“Don’t distress yourself by recollecting it, ma’am,” said the body-guard.

“Don’t upset yourself by thinking about it, ma’am,” said the bodyguard.

Pott looked very frightened. It was time to finish him.

Pott looked really scared. It was time to take him out.

“And now,” sobbed Mrs. Pott, “now, after all, to be treated in this way; to be reproached and insulted in the presence of a third party, and that party almost a stranger. But I will not submit to it! Goodwin,” continued Mrs. Pott, raising herself in the arms of her attendant, “my brother, the Lieutenant, shall interfere. I’ll be separated, Goodwin!”

“And now,” cried Mrs. Pott, “now, after everything, to be treated like this; to be blamed and insulted in front of someone else, and that person is practically a stranger. But I won’t stand for it! Goodwin,” Mrs. Pott continued, lifting herself up with the help of her attendant, “my brother, the Lieutenant, will step in. I’ll be separated, Goodwin!”

“It would certainly serve him right, ma’am,” said Goodwin.

“It would definitely be what he deserves, ma’am,” said Goodwin.

Whatever thoughts the threat of a separation might have awakened in Mr. Pott’s mind, he forebore to give utterance to them, and contented himself by saying, with great humility:

Whatever thoughts the possibility of a separation might have stirred in Mr. Pott's mind, he chose not to voice them and settled for saying, with great humility:

“My dear, will you hear me?”

“My dear, will you listen to me?”

A fresh train of sobs was the only reply, as Mrs. Pott grew more hysterical, requested to be informed why she was ever born, and required sundry other pieces of information of a similar description.

A new wave of sobs was the only response, as Mrs. Pott became more hysterical, asking why she was ever born and demanding various other pieces of information of the same nature.

“My dear,” remonstrated Mr. Pott, “do not give way to these sensitive feelings. I never believed that the paragraph had any foundation, my dear—impossible. I was only angry, my dear—I may say outrageous—with the Independent people for daring to insert it; that’s all:” Mr. Pott cast an imploring look at the innocent cause of the mischief, as if to entreat him to say nothing about the serpent.

“My dear,” protested Mr. Pott, “don’t let these sensitive feelings get to you. I never thought the paragraph had any truth to it, my dear—it's impossible. I was just really angry, I might say furious—with the Independent people for having the nerve to print it; that’s it:” Mr. Pott gave a pleading look at the innocent source of the trouble, as if asking him to keep quiet about the snake.

“And what steps, sir, do you mean to take to obtain redress?” inquired Mr. Winkle, gaining courage as he saw Pott losing it.

“And what steps are you planning to take to get some justice?” Mr. Winkle asked, feeling braver as he noticed Pott starting to lose his composure.

“Oh, Goodwin,” observed Mrs. Pott, “does he mean to horsewhip the editor of the Independent—does he, Goodwin?”

“Oh, Goodwin,” Mrs. Pott remarked, “is he really going to horsewhip the editor of the Independent—is he, Goodwin?”

“Hush, hush, ma’am; pray keep yourself quiet,” replied the body-guard. “I dare say he will, if you wish it, ma’am.”

“Hush, hush, ma’am; please keep quiet,” replied the bodyguard. “I’m sure he will, if that’s what you want, ma’am.”

“Certainly,” said Pott, as his wife evinced decided symptoms of going off again. “Of course I shall.”

“Sure,” said Pott, as his wife showed clear signs of drifting off again. “Of course I will.”

“When, Goodwin—when?” said Mrs. Pott, still undecided about the going off.

“When, Goodwin—when?” said Mrs. Pott, still unsure about leaving.

“Immediately, of course,” said Mr. Pott; “before the day is out.”

“Right away, of course,” said Mr. Pott; “before the day is over.”

“Oh, Goodwin,” resumed Mrs. Pott; “it’s the only way of meeting the slander, and setting me right with the world.”

“Oh, Goodwin,” Mrs. Pott continued, “it’s the only way to address the gossip and set the record straight with everyone.”

“Certainly, ma’am,” replied Goodwin. “No man as is a man, ma’am, could refuse to do it.”

“Of course, ma’am,” Goodwin replied. “No real man could refuse to do it, ma’am.”

So, as the hysterics were still hovering about, Mr. Pott said once more that he would do it; but Mrs. Pott was so overcome at the bare idea of having ever been suspected, that she was half a dozen times on the very verge of a relapse, and most unquestionably would have gone off, had it not been for the indefatigable efforts of the assiduous Goodwin, and repeated entreaties for pardon from the conquered Pott; and finally, when that unhappy individual had been frightened and snubbed down to his proper level, Mrs. Pott recovered, and they went to breakfast.

So, while the drama was still unfolding, Mr. Pott insisted again that he would go through with it; but Mrs. Pott was so shaken at the mere thought of having ever been suspected that she almost fell apart several times. She surely would have broken down if it hadn't been for the tireless efforts of the diligent Goodwin and the endless apologies from the subdued Pott. Finally, after that poor man had been intimidated and put in his place, Mrs. Pott pulled herself together, and they headed to breakfast.

“You will not allow this base newspaper slander to shorten your stay here, Mr. Winkle?” said Mrs. Pott, smiling through the traces of her tears.

“You're not going to let this low newspaper gossip cut your time here short, are you, Mr. Winkle?” said Mrs. Pott, smiling through her tears.

“I hope not,” said Mr. Pott, actuated, as he spoke, by a wish that his visitor would choke himself with the morsel of dry toast[277] which he was raising to his lips at the moment: and so terminate his stay effectually. “I hope not.”

“I hope not,” said Mr. Pott, driven, as he spoke, by a desire that his visitor would choke on the piece of dry toast[277] he was lifting to his lips at that moment: and thus put an end to his visit for good. “I hope not.”

“You are very good,” said Mr. Winkle; “but a letter has been received from Mr. Pickwick—so I learn by a note from Mr. Tupman, which was brought up to my bed-room door, this morning—in which he requests us to join him at Bury to-day; and we are to leave by the coach at noon.”

“You're really great,” said Mr. Winkle; “but a letter has come in from Mr. Pickwick—so I found out through a note from Mr. Tupman, which was delivered to my bedroom door this morning—where he asks us to meet him in Bury today; and we need to leave by the coach at noon.”

“But you will come back?” said Mrs. Pott.

“But you'll come back?” said Mrs. Pott.

“Oh, certainly,” replied Mr. Winkle.

“Oh, sure,” replied Mr. Winkle.

“You are quite sure?” said Mrs. Pott, stealing a tender look at her visitor.

“You're really sure?” said Mrs. Pott, giving her visitor a soft glance.

“Quite,” responded Mr. Winkle.

“Totally,” responded Mr. Winkle.

The breakfast passed off in silence, for each member of the party was brooding over his, or her, own personal grievances. Mrs. Pott was regretting the loss of a beau; Mr. Pott his rash pledge to horsewhip the Independent; Mr. Winkle his having innocently placed himself in so awkward a situation. Noon approached, and after many adieux and promises to return, he tore himself away.

The breakfast went by in silence, as everyone in the group was lost in their own personal issues. Mrs. Pott was missing a former lover; Mr. Pott was regretting his impulsive promise to beat up the Independent; Mr. Winkle was feeling awkward about putting himself in such a tricky position. As noon drew closer, after many goodbyes and promises to come back, he finally managed to leave.

“If he ever comes back, I’ll poison him,” thought Mr. Pott, as he turned into the little back office where he prepared his thunderbolts.

“If he ever comes back, I’ll poison him,” thought Mr. Pott, as he walked into the small back office where he created his explosives.

“If ever I do come back, and mix myself up with these people again,” thought Mr. Winkle, as he wended his way to the Peacock, “I shall deserve to be horsewhipped myself—that’s all.”

“If I ever come back and get involved with these people again,” Mr. Winkle thought as he made his way to the Peacock, “I’ll deserve to be horsewhipped—that's for sure.”

His friends were ready, the coach was nearly so, and in half an hour they were proceeding on their journey, along the road over which Mr. Pickwick and Sam had so recently travelled, and of which, as we have already said something, we do not feel called upon to extract Mr. Snodgrass’s poetical and beautiful description.

His friends were ready, the coach was almost ready too, and in half an hour they were on their way, traveling along the road that Mr. Pickwick and Sam had just recently taken, and about which, as we've mentioned before, we don’t feel the need to include Mr. Snodgrass’s poetic and lovely description.

Mr. Weller was standing at the door of the Angel, ready to receive them, and by that gentleman they were ushered to the apartment of Mr. Pickwick, where, to the no small surprise of Mr. Winkle and Mr. Snodgrass, and the no small embarrassment of Mr. Tupman, they found old Wardle and Trundle.

Mr. Weller was standing at the door of the Angel, ready to greet them, and he led them to Mr. Pickwick's room, where, to the great surprise of Mr. Winkle and Mr. Snodgrass, and the significant embarrassment of Mr. Tupman, they discovered old Wardle and Trundle.

“How are you?” said the old man, grasping Mr. Tupman’s[278] hand. “Don’t hang back, or look sentimental about it; it can’t be helped, old fellow. For her sake, I wish you’d had her; for your own, I’m very glad you have not. A young fellow like you will do better one of these days—eh?” With this consolation, Wardle slapped Mr. Tupman on the back, and laughed heartily.

“How are you?” the old man asked, shaking Mr. Tupman’s[278] hand. “Don’t hold back or get all sentimental about it; it can’t be helped, my friend. For her sake, I wish you had her; for your sake, I’m really glad you don’t. A young guy like you will have better luck one of these days—right?” With this encouragement, Wardle slapped Mr. Tupman on the back and laughed heartily.

“Well, and how are you, my fine fellows?” said the old gentleman, shaking hands with Mr. Winkle and Mr. Snodgrass at the same time. “I have just been telling Pickwick that we must have you all down at Christmas. We’re going to have a wedding—a real wedding this time.”

“Well, how are you doing, my good friends?” said the old gentleman, shaking hands with Mr. Winkle and Mr. Snodgrass at the same time. “I was just telling Pickwick that we need to have you all over for Christmas. We’re having a wedding—a real wedding this time.”

“A wedding!” exclaimed Mr. Snodgrass, turning very pale.

“A wedding!” Mr. Snodgrass exclaimed, turning very pale.

“Yes, a wedding. But don’t be frightened,” said the good-humoured old man; “it’s only Trundle there, and Bella.”

“Yes, a wedding. But don’t worry,” said the cheerful old man; “it’s just Trundle and Bella.”

“Oh, is that all!” said Mr. Snodgrass, relieved from a painful doubt which had fallen heavily on his breast. “Give you joy, sir. How is Joe?”

“Oh, is that it!” said Mr. Snodgrass, relieved from a heavy doubt that had been weighing on his mind. “Congratulations, sir. How’s Joe?”

“Very well,” replied the old gentleman. “Sleepy as ever.”

“Alright,” replied the old man. “Still sleepy as ever.”

“And your mother, and the clergyman, and all of ’em?”

“And your mom, the preacher, and all of them?”

“Quite well.”

“Pretty good.”

“Where,” said Mr. Tupman, with an effort—“where is—she, sir?” and he turned away his head, and covered his eyes with his hand.

“Where,” said Mr. Tupman, struggling—“where is—she, sir?” and he turned his head away, covering his eyes with his hand.

She!” said the old gentleman, with a knowing shake of the head. “Do you mean my single relative—eh?”

She!” said the old gentleman, shaking his head knowingly. “Are you referring to my only relative—huh?”

Mr. Tupman, by a nod, intimated that his question applied to the disappointed Rachael.

Mr. Tupman nodded, indicating that his question was directed at the disappointed Rachael.

“Oh, she’s gone away,” said the old gentleman. “She’s living at a relation’s, far enough off. She couldn’t bear to see the girls, so I let her go. But come! Here’s the dinner. You must be hungry after your ride. I am, without any ride at all; so let us fall to.”

“Oh, she’s gone,” said the old gentleman. “She’s staying with a relative, quite far away. She couldn’t stand to see the girls, so I let her go. But come on! Here’s dinner. You must be hungry after your ride. I am, and I didn’t even ride; so let’s eat.”

Ample justice was done to the meal; and when they were seated round the table, after it had been disposed of, Mr. Pickwick, to the intense horror and indignation of his followers, related the adventure he had undergone, and the success which had attended the base artifices of the diabolical Jingle.

Ample justice was done to the meal; and when they were seated around the table after finishing it, Mr. Pickwick, to the shock and anger of his companions, shared the adventure he had experienced and the success that had come from the cunning schemes of the treacherous Jingle.

“And the attack of rheumatism which I caught in that[279] garden,” said Mr. Pickwick in conclusion, “renders me lame at this moment.”

“And the rheumatism I got in that[279] garden,” said Mr. Pickwick at the end, “makes me lame right now.”

“I, too, have had something of an adventure,” said Mr. Winkle, with a smile; and at the request of Mr. Pickwick he detailed the malicious libel of the Eatanswill Independent, and the consequent excitement of their friend, the editor.

“I’ve had my own adventure too,” said Mr. Winkle, smiling. At Mr. Pickwick’s request, he shared the outrageous slander from the Eatanswill Independent and the resulting excitement from their friend, the editor.

Mr. Pickwick’s brow darkened during the recital. His friends observed it, and, when Mr. Winkle had concluded, maintained a profound silence. Mr. Pickwick struck the table emphatically with his clenched fist, and spoke as follows:

Mr. Pickwick’s expression became serious during the story. His friends noticed it, and when Mr. Winkle finished, they stayed completely quiet. Mr. Pickwick slammed his fist on the table with emphasis and said:

“Is it not a wonderful circumstance,” said Mr. Pickwick, “that we seem destined to enter no man’s house without involving him in some degree of trouble? Does, it not, I ask, bespeak the indiscretion, or, worse than that, the blackness of heart—that I should say so!—of my followers, that, beneath whatever roof they locate, they disturb the peace of mind and happiness of some confiding female? Is it not, I say——”

“Isn’t it remarkable,” Mr. Pickwick said, “that we seem to walk into every man’s house and immediately cause some trouble? Doesn’t it, I ask, show the recklessness, or worse, the lack of kindness—that I would say such a thing!—of my companions, that, wherever they go, they disrupt the peace and happiness of some trusting woman? Isn’t it, I speak

Mr. Pickwick would in all probability have gone on for some time, had not the entrance of Sam, with a letter, caused him to break off in his eloquent discourse. He passed the handkerchief across his forehead, took off his spectacles, wiped them, and put them on again; and his voice had recovered its wonted softness of tone when he said:

Mr. Pickwick probably would have continued for a while, but the arrival of Sam with a letter made him stop his passionate speech. He wiped his forehead with a handkerchief, took off his glasses, cleaned them, and put them back on. His voice had regained its usual softness when he said:

“What have you there, Sam?”

"What do you have, Sam?"

“Called at the Post-office just now, and found this here letter, as has laid there for two days,” replied Mr. Weller. “It’s sealed with a vafer, and directed in round hand.”

“Just stopped by the post office and found this letter that’s been sitting here for two days,” Mr. Weller said. “It’s sealed with a wafer and addressed in neat handwriting.”

“I don’t know this hand,” said Mr. Pickwick, opening the letter. “Mercy on us! what’s this? It must be a jest; it—it—can’t be true.”

“I don’t recognize this handwriting,” said Mr. Pickwick, opening the letter. “Goodness! What’s this? It has to be a joke; it—it—can’t be real.”

“What’s the matter?” was the general inquiry.

"What's wrong?" was the general question.

“Nobody dead, is there?” said Wardle, alarmed at the horror in Mr. Pickwick’s countenance.

“Nobody's dead, are they?” said Wardle, worried by the fear in Mr. Pickwick’s face.

Mr. Pickwick made no reply, but, pushing the letter across the table, and desiring Mr. Tupman to read it aloud, fell back in his chair with a look of vacant astonishment quite alarming to behold.

Mr. Pickwick didn't respond, but, sliding the letter across the table and asking Mr. Tupman to read it aloud, he leaned back in his chair with a look of blank astonishment that was quite startling to see.

Mr. Tupman, with a trembling voice, read the letter, of which the following is a copy:—

Mr. Tupman, with a shaking voice, read the letter, of which the following is a copy:—

Freeman’s Court, Cornhill, August 28th, 1830.

Freeman’s Court, Cornhill, August 28th, 1830.

Bardell against Pickwick.

Bardell vs. Pickwick.

Sir,

Mr.

Having been instructed by Mrs. Martha Bardell to commence an action against you for a breach of promise of marriage, for which the plaintiff lays her damages at fifteen hundred pounds, we beg to inform you that a writ has been issued against you in this suit in the Court of Common Pleas; and request to know, by return of post, the name of your attorney in London, who will accept service thereof.

Mrs. Martha Bardell has asked us to start a lawsuit against you for breaking a marriage promise. She claims damages of fifteen hundred pounds. We want to let you know that a writ has been issued against you in this case in the Court of Common Pleas, and we ask you to reply by return post with the name of your attorney in London who will accept service of this notice.

We are, Sir,
Your obedient servants,
Dodson and Fogg.

We are, Sir,
Your devoted team,
Dodson and Fogg.

Mr. Samuel Pickwick.

Mr. Samuel Pickwick.

There was something so impressive in the mute astonishment with which each man regarded his neighbour, and every man regarded Mr. Pickwick, that all seemed afraid to speak. The silence was at length broken by Mr. Tupman.

There was something really striking in the silent shock with which each man looked at his neighbor, and every man looked at Mr. Pickwick, that everyone seemed too scared to say anything. The silence was finally interrupted by Mr. Tupman.

“Dodson and Fogg,” he repeated, mechanically.

“Dodson and Fogg,” he said again, automatically.

“Bardell and Pickwick,” said Mr. Snodgrass, musing.

“Bardell and Pickwick,” said Mr. Snodgrass, thinking.

“Peace of mind and happiness of confiding females,” murmured Mr. Winkle, with an air of abstraction.

“Peace of mind and happiness of trusting women,” murmured Mr. Winkle, with a distant look.

“It’s a conspiracy,” said Mr. Pickwick, at length recovering the power of speech; “a base conspiracy between these two grasping attorneys, Dodson and Fogg. Mrs. Bardell would never do it;—she hasn’t the heart to do it;—she hasn’t the case to do it. Ridiculous—ridiculous.”

“It’s a conspiracy,” Mr. Pickwick finally managed to say after collecting his thoughts. “It’s a despicable plot by these two greedy lawyers, Dodson and Fogg. Mrs. Bardell would never go through with it; she doesn’t have it in her; she doesn’t have a strong case. Absurd—absurd.”

“Of her heart,” said Wardle, with a smile, “you should certainly be the best judge. I don’t wish to discourage you, but I should certainly say that, of her case, Dodson and Fogg are far better judges than any of us can be.”

“Of her heart,” said Wardle, smiling, “you’d definitely be the best judge. I don’t want to discourage you, but I have to say that, in her situation, Dodson and Fogg know much better than any of us.”

“It’s a vile attempt to extort money,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“It’s a disgusting attempt to shake down money,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I hope it is,” said Wardle, with a short, dry cough.

“I hope it is,” said Wardle, with a brief, dry cough.

“Who ever heard me address her in any way but that in which a lodger would address his landlady?” continued Mr. Pickwick, with great vehemence. “Who ever saw me with her? Not even my friends here——”

“Who ever heard me talk to her in any way other than how a tenant talks to their landlord?” continued Mr. Pickwick, with great intensity. “Who ever saw me with her? Not even my friends here—

“Except on one occasion,” said Mr. Tupman.

“Except for one time,” said Mr. Tupman.

Mr. Pickwick changed colour.

Mr. Pickwick blushed.

“Ah,” said Mr. Wardle. “Well, that’s important. There was nothing suspicious then, I suppose?”

“Ah,” said Mr. Wardle. “Well, that’s important. So, there was nothing suspicious then, I guess?”

Mr. Tupman glanced timidly at his leader. “Why,” said he, “there was nothing suspicious; but—I don’t know how it happened, mind—she certainly was reclining in his arms.”

Mr. Tupman glanced nervously at his leader. “Well,” he said, “there was nothing suspicious; but—I don’t know how it happened, just so you know—she was definitely leaning in his arms.”

“Gracious powers!” ejaculated Mr. Pickwick, as the recollection of the scene in question struck forcibly upon him; “what a dreadful instance of the force of circumstances! So she was—so she was.”

“Gracious powers!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, as the memory of the scene hit him hard; “what a terrible example of how circumstances can influence people! So she was—so she was.”

“And our friend was soothing her anguish,” said Mr. Winkle, rather maliciously.

“And our friend was calming her pain,” said Mr. Winkle, a bit mischievously.

“So I was,” said Mr. Pickwick. “I won’t deny it. So I was.”

“So I was,” Mr. Pickwick said. “I won’t deny it. So I was.”

“Hallo!” said Wardle; “for a case in which there’s nothing suspicious, this looks rather queer—eh, Pickwick? Ah, sly dog—sly dog!” and he laughed till the glasses on the sideboard rang again.

“Hello!” said Wardle; “for a situation where there’s nothing suspicious, this seems a bit odd—right, Pickwick? Ah, you sly dog—you sly dog!” and he laughed until the glasses on the sideboard jingled again.

“What a dreadful conjunction of appearances!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, resting his chin upon his hands. “Winkle—Tupman—I beg your pardon for the observations I made just now. We are all the victims of circumstances, and I the greatest.” With this apology Mr. Pickwick buried his head in his hands, and ruminated; while Wardle measured out a regular circle of nods and winks, addressed to the other members of the company.

“What a terrible combination of events!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, resting his chin on his hands. “Winkle—Tupman—I apologize for the comments I just made. We are all victims of circumstance, and I am the biggest one.” With this apology, Mr. Pickwick buried his head in his hands and thought deeply; while Wardle gave a series of nods and winks to the other members of the group.

“I’ll have it explained, though,” said Mr. Pickwick, raising his head and hammering the table. “I’ll see this Dodson and Fogg! I’ll go to London to-morrow.”

“I’ll get it explained, though,” said Mr. Pickwick, lifting his head and banging the table. “I’ll see this Dodson and Fogg! I’ll go to London tomorrow.”

“Not to-morrow,” said Wardle; “you’re too lame.”

“Not tomorrow,” Wardle said. “You’re too limpy.”

“Well, then, next day.”

“Well, then, the next day.”

“Next day is the first of September, and you’re pledged to ride[282] out with us, as far as Sir Geoffrey Manning’s grounds, at all events, and to meet us at lunch, if you don’t take the field.”

“Tomorrow is the first of September, and you’re committed to riding[282] out with us, at least to Sir Geoffrey Manning’s land, and to join us for lunch if you’re not hunting.”

“Well, then, the day after,” said Mr. Pickwick; “Thursday—Sam!”

“Well, then, the day after,” said Mr. Pickwick; “Thursday—Sam!”

“Sir?” replied Mr. Weller.

"Excuse me?" replied Mr. Weller.

“Take two places outside to London, on Thursday morning, for yourself and me.”

“Book two tickets out of London for Thursday morning, for you and me.”

“Wery well, sir.”

“Very well, sir.”

Mr. Weller left the room, and departed slowly on his errand, with his hands in his pocket, and his eyes fixed on the ground.

Mr. Weller left the room and walked slowly on his errand, with his hands in his pockets and his eyes focused on the ground.

“Rum feller, the hemperor,” said Mr. Weller, as he walked slowly up the street. “Think o’ his making up to that ’ere Mrs. Bardell—vith a little boy, too! Always the vay with these here old ’uns hows’ever, as is such steady goers to look at. I didn’t think he’d ha’ done it, though—I didn’t think he’d ha’ done it!” Moralising in this strain, Mr. Samuel Weller bent his steps towards the booking-office.

“Drunk feller, the emperor,” said Mr. Weller, as he walked slowly up the street. “Can you believe he’s trying to get close to that Mrs. Bardell—with a little boy, too! It’s always the way with these older guys, though, especially the ones who seem so reliable on the outside. I really didn’t think he’d do it, though—I honestly didn’t think he’d do it!” Reflecting on this, Mr. Samuel Weller headed towards the ticket office.

CHAPTER XIX

CHAPTER XIX

A Pleasant Day, with an Unpleasant Termination

A Nice Day, with an Unpleasant Ending

CHAPTER XIX
CHAPTER XIX

A Pleasant Day, with an Unpleasant Termination

A Nice Day, with an Unpleasant Ending

T

The birds, who, happily for their own peace of mind and personal comfort, were in blissful ignorance of the preparations which had been making to astonish them, on the first of September, hailed it, no doubt, as one of the pleasantest mornings they had seen that season. Many a young partridge who strutted complacently among the stubble, with all the finicking coxcombry of youth, and many an older one who watched his levity out of his little round eye, with the contemptuous air of a bird of wisdom and experience, alike unconscious of their approaching doom, basked in the fresh morning air with lively and blithesome feelings, and a few hours afterwards were laid low upon the earth. But we grow affecting; let us proceed.

The birds, who were blissfully unaware of the plans being made to surprise them on the first of September, probably thought it was one of the nicest mornings they had experienced that season. Many young partridges strutted confidently among the stubble, full of youthful arrogance, while older birds watched them with a judgmental glare, thinking they were wiser and more experienced. Both were oblivious to their impending fate as they enjoyed the fresh morning air with cheerful feelings, only to be brought down a few hours later. But let’s not get too sentimental; let’s move on.

In plain commonplace matter-of-fact, then, it was a fine morning—so fine that you would scarcely have believed that the few months of an English summer had yet flown by. Hedges, fields, and trees, hill and moorland, presented to the eye their ever-varying shades of deep rich green; scarce a leaf had fallen, scarce a sprinkle of yellow mingled with the hues of summer, warned you that autumn had begun. The sky was cloudless; the sun shone out bright and warm; the songs of birds, and hum of myriads of summer insects, filled the air; and the cottage gardens, crowded with flowers of every rich and beautiful tint, sparkled in the heavy dew, like beds of glittering jewels. Everything bore the stamp[284] of summer, and none of its beautiful colours had yet faded from the dye.

It was a beautifully ordinary morning—so nice that you could hardly believe that just a few months of English summer had already passed. Hedges, fields, and trees, along with hills and moorland, displayed their ever-changing shades of rich green; hardly a leaf had dropped, and barely a hint of yellow mixed in with the summer colors to signal that autumn was starting. The sky was clear; the sun shone bright and warm; the sounds of birds and the buzzing of countless summer insects filled the air; and the cottage gardens, bursting with flowers in every gorgeous shade, sparkled in the heavy dew, like beds of shining jewels. Everything showed the essence[284] of summer, and none of its beautiful colors had yet faded.

Such was the morning, when an open carriage, in which were three Pickwickians (Mr. Snodgrass having preferred to remain at home), Mr. Wardle, and Mr. Trundle, with Sam Weller on the box beside the driver, pulled up by a gate at the roadside, before which stood a tall, raw-boned gamekeeper, and a half-booted, leather-legginged boy: each bearing a bag of capacious dimensions, and accompanied by a brace of pointers.

Such was the morning when an open carriage, carrying three Pickwickians (Mr. Snodgrass had chosen to stay home), Mr. Wardle, and Mr. Trundle, with Sam Weller sitting next to the driver, stopped by a gate at the roadside. There stood a tall, thin gamekeeper and a boy in half boots and leather leggings, each with a large bag and a pair of pointers with them.

“I say,” whispered Mr. Winkle to Wardle, as the man let down the steps, “they don’t suppose we’re going to kill game enough to fill those bags, do they?”

“I mean,” whispered Mr. Winkle to Wardle, as the man lowered the steps, “they don’t think we’re going to hunt enough game to fill those bags, do they?”

“Fill them!” exclaimed old Wardle. “Bless you, yes! You shall fill one, and I the other; and when we’ve done with them, the pockets of our shooting-jackets will hold as much more.”

“Fill them!” exclaimed old Wardle. “Absolutely! You fill one, and I’ll fill the other; and when we’re done with them, the pockets of our shooting jackets will hold just as much more.”

Mr. Winkle dismounted without saying anything in reply to this observation; but he thought within himself, that if the party remained in the open air, until he had filled one of the bags, they stood a considerable chance of catching colds in their heads.

Mr. Winkle got off without saying anything in response to this comment; but he thought to himself that if the group stayed outside until he filled one of the bags, they had a good chance of catching colds.

“Hi, Juno, lass—hi, old girl; down, Daph, down,” said Wardle, caressing the dogs. “Sir Geoffrey still in Scotland, of course, Martin?”

“Hey, Juno, girl—hey, old friend; down, Daph, down,” said Wardle, petting the dogs. “Sir Geoffrey still in Scotland, right, Martin?”

The tall gamekeeper replied in the affirmative, and looked with some surprise from Mr. Winkle, who was holding his gun as if he wished his coat pocket to save him the trouble of pulling the trigger, to Mr. Tupman, who was holding his as if he were afraid of it—as there is no earthly reason to doubt he really was.

The tall gamekeeper answered yes and looked with some surprise at Mr. Winkle, who was holding his gun like he wanted his coat pocket to do the shooting for him, and then at Mr. Tupman, who was holding his gun as if he were scared of it—which there’s no doubt he actually was.

“My friends are not much in the way of this sort of thing yet, Martin,” said Wardle, noticing the look. “Live and learn, you know. They’ll be good shots one of these days. I beg my friend Winkle’s pardon, though; he has had some practice.”

“My friends aren’t really into this kind of thing yet, Martin,” said Wardle, noticing the look. “You live and learn, you know. They’ll become good shots someday. I do apologize to my friend Winkle, though; he has had some practice.”

Mr. Winkle smiled feebly over his blue neckerchief in acknowledgment of the compliment, and got himself so mysteriously entangled with his gun, in his modest confusion, that if the piece had been loaded, he must inevitably have shot himself dead upon the spot.

Mr. Winkle smiled weakly over his blue neckerchief in response to the compliment and got himself so awkwardly tangled up with his gun in his modest embarrassment that if it had been loaded, he would have definitely shot himself right then and there.

“You mustn’t handle your piece in that ’ere way, when you[285] come to have the charge in it, sir,” said the tall gamekeeper, gruffly, “or I’m damned if you won’t make cold meat of some of us.”

“You shouldn’t handle your weapon that way when you[285] have to take charge of it, sir,” said the tall gamekeeper gruffly. “If you do, I swear you’ll end up injuring someone.”

Mr. Winkle, thus admonished, abruptly altered its position, and in so doing, contrived to bring the barrel into pretty sharp contact with Mr. Weller’s head.

Mr. Winkle, having been warned, quickly changed its position, and in doing so, managed to hit Mr. Weller’s head pretty hard with the barrel.

“Hallo!” said Sam, picking up his hat, which had been knocked off, and rubbing his temple. “Hallo, sir! if you comes it this vay, you’ll fill one o’ them bags, and something to spare, at one fire.”

“Hi!” said Sam, picking up his hat, which had been knocked off, and rubbing his temple. “Hello, sir! If you come this way, you’ll fill one of those bags, and have something left over, in no time.”

Here the leather-legginged boy laughed very heartily, and then tried to look as if it was somebody else, whereat Mr. Winkle frowned majestically.

Here, the boy in leather leggings laughed loudly, then tried to act like it was someone else, which made Mr. Winkle frown dramatically.

“Where did you tell the boy to meet us with the snack, Martin?” inquired Wardle.

“Where did you tell the boy to meet us with the snack, Martin?” Wardle asked.

“Side of One-tree Hill, at twelve o’clock, sir.”

“Side of One-tree Hill, at twelve o’clock, sir.”

“That’s not Sir Geoffrey’s land, is it?”

"That’s not Sir Geoffrey’s land, right?"

“No, sir; but it’s close by it. It’s Captain Boldwig’s land; but there’ll be nobody to interrupt us, and there’s a fine bit of turf there.”

“No, sir; but it’s nearby. It’s Captain Boldwig’s land; but there won’t be anyone to interrupt us, and there’s a nice piece of grass there.”

“Very well,” said old Wardle. “Now the sooner we’re off the better. Will you join us at twelve, then, Pickwick?”

“Alright,” said old Wardle. “The sooner we leave, the better. Will you join us at twelve, then, Pickwick?”

Mr. Pickwick was particularly desirous to view the sport, the more especially as he was rather anxious in respect of Mr. Winkle’s life and limbs. On so inviting a morning, too, it was very tantalising to turn back, and leave his friends to enjoy themselves. It was, therefore, with a very rueful air that he replied—

Mr. Pickwick really wanted to watch the game, especially because he was quite worried about Mr. Winkle's safety. On such a beautiful morning, it felt very frustrating to head back and miss out while his friends were having fun. So, he replied with a pretty sour expression—

“Why, I suppose I must.”

"Well, I guess I have to."

“An’t the gentleman a shot, sir?” inquired the long gamekeeper.

“Isn’t the gentleman a shot, sir?” asked the tall gamekeeper.

“No,” replied Wardle; “and he’s lame besides.”

“No,” Wardle replied, “and he’s also lame.”

“I should very much like to go,” said Mr. Pickwick, “very much.”

“I really want to go,” said Mr. Pickwick, “really want to.”

There was a short pause of commiseration.

There was a brief moment of sympathy.

“There’s a barrow t’other side the hedge,” said the boy. “If the gentleman’s servant would wheel along the paths, he could keep nigh us, and we could lift it over the stiles, and that.”

“There's a mound on the other side of the hedge,” said the boy. “If the gentleman's servant would push it along the paths, he could stay close to us, and we could lift it over the stiles and all that.”

“The wery thing,” said Mr. Weller, who was a party interested, inasmuch as he ardently longed to see the sport. “The wery thing. Well said, Smallcheck; I’ll have it out in a minute.”

“The very thing,” said Mr. Weller, who was interested in this, as he was eager to see the action. “The very thing. Well said, Smallcheck; I’ll have it figured out in a minute.”

But here a difficulty arose. The long gamekeeper resolutely protested against the introduction into a shooting party, of a gentleman in a barrow, as a gross violation of all established rules and precedents.

But here a problem came up. The tall gamekeeper firmly objected to having a guy in a wheelchair included in a shooting party, seeing it as a serious breach of all the established rules and traditions.

It was a great objection, but not an insurmountable one. The gamekeeper having been coaxed and fee’d, and having, moreover, eased his mind by “punching” the head of the inventive youth who had first suggested the use of the machine, Mr. Pickwick was placed in it, and off the party set; Wardle and the long gamekeeper leading the way, and Mr. Pickwick in the barrow, propelled by Sam, bringing up the rear.

It was a strong objection, but not an impossible one. After persuading and paying the gamekeeper, and after he relieved his frustration by "punching" the head of the clever young man who first proposed using the machine, Mr. Pickwick got into it, and the group set off; Wardle and the tall gamekeeper took the lead, while Mr. Pickwick sat in the cart, pushed by Sam, bringing up the rear.

“Stop, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, when they had got half across the first field.

“Stop, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, when they had gotten halfway across the first field.

“What’s the matter now?” said Wardle.

“What’s going on now?” said Wardle.

“I won’t suffer this barrow to be moved another step,” said Mr. Pickwick, resolutely, “unless Winkle carries that gun of his in a different manner.”

“I won’t let this barrow be moved another step,” said Mr. Pickwick firmly, “unless Winkle carries that gun of his differently.”

“How am I to carry it?” said the wretched Winkle.

“How am I supposed to carry it?” said the miserable Winkle.

“Carry it with the muzzle to the ground,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

“Hold it with the muzzle pointing to the ground,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

“It’s so unsportsman-like,” reasoned Winkle.

“It’s so unsportsmanlike,” reasoned Winkle.

“I don’t care whether it’s unsportsman-like or not,” replied Mr. Pickwick; “I am not going to be shot in a wheelbarrow, for the sake of appearances, to please anybody.”

“I don’t care if it’s unsportsmanlike or not,” replied Mr. Pickwick; “I’m not going to get shot in a wheelbarrow just to maintain appearances or to please anyone.”

“I know the gentleman ’ll put that ’ere charge into somebody afore he’s done,” growled the long man.

“I know the guy will blame that charge on someone before he’s finished,” growled the tall man.

“Well, well—I don’t mind,” said poor Winkle, turning his gun-stock uppermost;—“there.”

“Well, well—I don’t mind,” said poor Winkle, turning his gun stock up;—“there.”

“Anythin’ for a quiet life,” said Mr. Weller; and on they went again.

“Anything for a quiet life,” said Mr. Weller; and off they went again.

“Stop!” said Mr. Pickwick, after they had gone a few yards further.

“Stop!” Mr. Pickwick said after they had gone a few more yards.

“What now?” said Wardle.

“What now?” Wardle asked.

“That gun of Tupman’s is not safe: I know it isn’t,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“That gun of Tupman’s isn’t safe: I know it isn’t,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I won’t suffer this barrow to be moved another step unless Winkle carries that gun of his in a different manner.”

“I won’t let this cart be moved another step unless Winkle carries that gun of his differently.”

“Eh? What! not safe?” said Mr. Tupman, in a tone of great alarm.

“Wait, what! Not safe?” said Mr. Tupman, sounding very alarmed.

“Not as you are carrying it,” said Mr. Pickwick. “I am very sorry to make any further objection, but I cannot consent to go on, unless you carry it as Winkle does his.”

“Not the way you’re carrying it,” said Mr. Pickwick. “I’m really sorry to raise any more objections, but I can’t agree to continue unless you carry it like Winkle does.”

“I think you had better, sir,” said the long gamekeeper, “or you’re quite as likely to lodge the charge in yourself as in anything else.”

“I think you should, sir,” said the tall gamekeeper, “or you’re just as likely to end up charging yourself as anything else.”

Mr. Tupman, with the most obliging haste, placed his piece in the position required, and the party moved on again; the two amateurs marching with reversed arms, like a couple of privates at a royal funeral.

Mr. Tupman quickly set up his piece as needed, and the group moved on again; the two amateurs walked with their arms crossed, like a couple of soldiers at a royal funeral.

The dogs suddenly came to a dead stop, and the party advancing stealthily a single pace, stopped too.

The dogs suddenly came to a complete stop, and the group moving quietly forward took a single step and halted as well.

“What’s the matter with the dogs’ legs?” whispered Mr. Winkle. “How queer they’re standing.”

“What’s wrong with the dogs’ legs?” whispered Mr. Winkle. “They’re standing in such a strange way.”

“Hush, can’t you?” replied Wardle, softly. “Don’t you see, they’re making a point?”

“Hush, can’t you?” Wardle replied gently. “Can’t you see, they’re making a point?”

“Making a point!” said Mr. Winkle, staring about him, as if he expected to discover some particular beauty in the landscape, which the sagacious animals were calling special attention to. “Making a point! What are they pointing at?”

“Making a point!” Mr. Winkle said, looking around as if he thought he would find some specific beauty in the landscape that the clever animals were highlighting. “Making a point! What are they pointing at?”

“Keep your eyes open,” said Wardle, not heeding the question in the excitement of the moment. “Now then.”

“Stay alert,” said Wardle, overlooking the question in the heat of the moment. “Alright then.”

There was a sharp whirring noise, that made Mr. Winkle start back as if he had been shot himself. Bang, bang, went a couple of guns;—the smoke swept quickly away over the field, and curled into the air.

There was a loud whirring noise that made Mr. Winkle jump back as if he had been shot himself. Bang, bang, went a couple of guns; the smoke quickly drifted away over the field and curled up into the air.

“Where are they?” said Mr. Winkle, in a state of the highest excitement, turning round and round in all directions. “Where are they? Tell me when to fire. Where are they—where are they?”

“Where are they?” Mr. Winkle said, extremely excited, spinning around in every direction. “Where are they? Just tell me when to shoot. Where are they—where are they?”

“Where are they?” said Wardle, taking up a brace of birds which the dogs had deposited at his feet. “Why, here they are.”

“Where are they?” Wardle asked, picking up a pair of birds that the dogs had dropped at his feet. “Oh, here they are.”

“No, no; I mean the others,” said the bewildered Winkle.

“No, no; I mean the others,” said the confused Winkle.

“Far enough off, by this time,” replied Wardle, coolly re-loading his gun.

“Far enough away, by now,” replied Wardle, calmly reloading his gun.

“We shall very likely be up with another covey in five minutes,” said the long gamekeeper. “If the gentleman begins to fire now, perhaps he’ll just get the shot out of the barrel by the time they rise.”

“We'll probably be up with another group in five minutes,” said the tall gamekeeper. “If the guy starts shooting now, he might get a shot off just as they take to the air.”

“Ha! ha! ha!” roared Mr. Weller.

“Ha! ha! ha!” laughed Mr. Weller.

“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, compassionating his follower’s confusion and embarrassment.

“Sam,” Mr. Pickwick said, feeling sorry for his follower’s confusion and embarrassment.

“Sir?”

"Excuse me?"

“Don’t laugh.”

"Don't laugh."

“Certainly not, sir.” So, by way of indemnification, Mr. Weller contorted his features from behind the wheelbarrow, for the exclusive amusement of the boy with the leggings, who thereupon burst into a boisterous laugh, and was summarily cuffed by the long gamekeeper, who wanted a pretext for turning round, to hide his own merriment.

“Of course not, sir.” So, as a form of compensation, Mr. Weller twisted his face from behind the wheelbarrow, just for the entertainment of the boy in leggings, who then broke into a loud laugh and was quickly slapped by the tall gamekeeper, who needed an excuse to turn around and hide his own amusement.

“Bravo, old fellow!” said Wardle to Mr. Tupman; “you fired that time, at all events.”

“Great job, my friend!” said Wardle to Mr. Tupman; “you definitely hit the target that time.”

“Oh yes,” replied Mr. Tupman, with conscious pride. “I let it off.”

“Oh yeah,” Mr. Tupman replied, feeling proud of himself. “I took care of it.”

“Well done. You’ll hit something next time, if you look sharp. Very easy, an’t it?”

“Well done. You’ll hit something next time if you stay focused. Very easy, right?”

“Yes, it’s very easy,” said Mr. Tupman. “How it hurts one’s shoulder, though. It nearly knocked me backwards. I had no idea that these small fire-arms kicked so.”

“Yeah, it’s really easy,” Mr. Tupman said. “But man, it hurts my shoulder. It almost knocked me backward. I had no idea these little firearms had such a kick.”

“Ah,” said the old gentleman, smiling; “you’ll get used to it in time. Now then—all ready—all right with the barrow there?”

“Ah,” said the old man, smiling; “you’ll get the hang of it soon enough. Now then—all set—everything good with the cart there?”

“All right, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.

“All right, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.

“Come along then.”

“Let’s go then.”

“Hold hard, sir,” said Sam, raising the barrow.

“Wait a second, sir,” said Sam, lifting the wheelbarrow.

“Ay, ay,” replied Mr. Pickwick; and on they went, as briskly as need be.

“Ay, ay,” replied Mr. Pickwick; and on they went, as quickly as they needed to.

“Keep that barrow back now,” cried Wardle when it had been hoisted over a stile into another field, and Mr. Pickwick had been deposited in it once more.

“Keep that cart back now,” shouted Wardle when it had been lifted over a fence into another field, and Mr. Pickwick had been placed in it again.

“All right, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, pausing.

“All right, sir,” Mr. Weller replied, pausing.

“Now, Winkle,” said the old gentleman, “follow me softly, and don’t be too late this time.”

“Now, Winkle,” said the old man, “follow me quietly, and don’t be late this time.”

“Never fear,” said Mr. Winkle. “Are they pointing?”

“Don’t worry,” said Mr. Winkle. “Are they pointing?”

“No, no; not now. Quietly now, quietly.” On they crept, and very quietly they would have advanced, if Mr. Winkle, in the performance of some very intricate evolutions with his gun, had not accidentally fired, at the most critical moment, over the boy’s head, exactly in the very spot where the tall man’s brain would have been, had he been there instead.

“No, no; not now. Quietly now, quietly.” They crept on, and they would have moved very quietly, if Mr. Winkle, while trying to do some complicated moves with his gun, hadn’t accidentally fired, at the most critical moment, over the boy’s head, right where the tall man’s brain would have been, if he had been standing there instead.

“Why, what on earth did you do that for?” said old Wardle, as the birds flew unharmed away.

“Why on earth did you do that?” said old Wardle as the birds flew away unharmed.

“I never saw such a gun in my life,” replied poor Mr. Winkle, looking at the lock, as if that would do any good. “It goes off of its own accord. It will do it.”

“I've never seen a gun like this in my life,” replied poor Mr. Winkle, inspecting the lock as though that would help. “It goes off on its own. It will do it.”

“Will do it!” echoed Wardle, with something of irritation in his manner. “I wish it would kill something of its own accord.”

“Will do it!” echoed Wardle, a bit irritated. “I wish it would just kill something by itself.”

“It’ll do that afore long, sir,” observed the tall man, in a low, prophetic voice.

“It'll happen soon enough, sir,” said the tall man in a low, foretelling voice.

“What do you mean by that observation, sir?” inquired Mr. Winkle, angrily.

“What do you mean by that comment, sir?” Mr. Winkle asked, angrily.

“Never mind, sir, never mind,” replied the long gamekeeper; “I’ve no family myself, sir; and this here boy’s mother will get something handsome from Sir Geoffrey, if he’s killed on his land. Load again, sir, load again.”

“Don’t worry about it, sir, don’t worry about it,” said the tall gamekeeper; “I don’t have a family either, sir; and this boy’s mother will get a nice amount from Sir Geoffrey if he’s killed on his land. Reload, sir, reload.”

“Take away his gun,” cried Mr. Pickwick from the barrow, horror-stricken at the long man’s dark insinuations. “Take away his gun, do you hear, somebody?”

“Take away his gun,” shouted Mr. Pickwick from the cart, horrified by the tall man’s dark suggestions. “Take away his gun, do you hear me, someone?”

Nobody, however, volunteered to obey the command; and Mr. Winkle, after darting a rebellious glance at Mr. Pickwick, reloaded his gun, and proceeded onwards with the rest.

Nobody, however, stepped up to follow the order; and Mr. Winkle, after throwing a defiant look at Mr. Pickwick, reloaded his gun and continued on with the others.

We are bound, on the authority of Mr. Pickwick, to state that Mr. Tupman’s mode of proceeding evinced far more of prudence and deliberation, than that adopted by Mr. Winkle. Still, this by no means detracts from the great authority of the latter gentleman, on all matters connected with the field; because, as Mr. Pickwick beautifully observes, it has somehow or other happened, from time immemorial, that many of the best and ablest philosophers, who have been perfect lights of[290] science in matters of theory, have been wholly unable to reduce them to practice.

We are required, based on Mr. Pickwick's authority, to say that Mr. Tupman's approach showed much more caution and thoughtfulness than that of Mr. Winkle. However, this doesn't take away from Mr. Winkle's significant expertise in all things related to the field; because, as Mr. Pickwick eloquently points out, it has somehow always been the case that many of the best and brightest thinkers, who have excelled in theoretical knowledge, have been completely unable to put their ideas into action.

Mr. Tupman’s process, like many of our most sublime discoveries, was extremely simple. With the quickness and penetration of a man of genius, he had once observed that the two great points to be obtained were—first, to discharge his piece without injury to himself, and, secondly, to do so without danger to the by-standers;—obviously, the best thing to do, after surmounting the difficulty of firing at all, was to shut his eyes firmly, and fire into the air.

Mr. Tupman’s method, like many of our greatest discoveries, was very straightforward. With the speed and insight of a genius, he had noticed that the two main goals were—first, to fire his gun without hurting himself, and, second, to do so without endangering those around him;—clearly, once he figured out how to fire at all, the best course of action was to close his eyes tightly and shoot into the air.

On one occasion, after performing this feat, Mr. Tupman, on opening his eyes, beheld a plump partridge in the act of falling wounded to the ground. He was on the point of congratulating Mr. Wardle on his invariable success, when that gentleman advanced towards him, and grasped him warmly by the hand.

On one occasion, after pulling off this trick, Mr. Tupman, when he opened his eyes, saw a plump partridge falling to the ground, wounded. He was about to congratulate Mr. Wardle on his consistent success when that gentleman came towards him and shook his hand warmly.

“Tupman,” said the old gentleman, “you singled out that particular bird?”

“Tupman,” said the old man, “did you choose that specific bird?”

“No,” said Mr. Tupman—“no.”

“No,” Mr. Tupman said—“no.”

“You did,” said Wardle. “I saw you do it—I observed you pick him out—I noticed you, as you raised your piece to take aim; and I will say this, that the best shot in existence could not have done it more beautifully. You are an older hand at this, than I thought you, Tupman; you have been out before.”

“You did,” said Wardle. “I saw you do it—I watched you pick him out—I noticed you as you lifted your gun to aim; and I’ll say this: the best shot in the world couldn’t have done it more beautifully. You’re more experienced at this than I thought, Tupman; you’ve been out before.”

It was in vain for Mr. Tupman to protest, with a smile of self-denial, that he never had. The very smile was taken as evidence to the contrary; and from that time forth, his reputation was established. It is not the only reputation that has been acquired as easily, nor are such fortunate circumstances confined to partridge-shooting.

It was pointless for Mr. Tupman to insist, with a self-denying smile, that he never had. That very smile was seen as proof to the contrary, and from that moment on, his reputation was set. It's not the only reputation that's been gained so easily, nor are these lucky situations limited to partridge shooting.

Meanwhile, Mr. Winkle flashed, and blazed, and smoked away, without producing any material results worthy of being noted down; sometimes expending his charge in mid-air, and at others sending it skimming along so near the surface of the ground as to place the lives of the two dogs on a rather uncertain and precarious tenure. As a display of fancy shooting, it was extremely varied and curious; as an exhibition of firing with any precise object, it was, upon the whole, perhaps a failure. It is an established axiom,[291] that “every bullet has its billet.” If it apply in an equal degree to shot, those of Mr. Winkle were unfortunate foundlings, deprived of their natural rights, cast loose upon the world, and billeted nowhere.

Meanwhile, Mr. Winkle flashed, blazed, and smoked away, without producing any notable results worth writing down; sometimes he wasted his charge in mid-air, and at other times sent it skimming so close to the ground that it put the lives of the two dogs in a rather uncertain and risky situation. As a display of fancy shooting, it was extremely varied and interesting; as an attempt at shooting with any clear target, it was, overall, perhaps a failure. It's an established rule,[291] that “every bullet has its billet.” If that applies equally to shot, Mr. Winkle's were unfortunate strays, deprived of their natural rights, tossed out into the world, and with no place to land.

“Well,” said Wardle, walking up to the side of the barrow, and wiping the streams of perspiration from his jolly red face; “smoking day, isn’t it?”

“Well,” said Wardle, walking up to the side of the mound and wiping the sweat from his cheerful red face, “it’s a smoking day, isn’t it?”

“It is, indeed,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “The sun is tremendously hot, even to me. I don’t know how you must feel it.”

“It really is,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “The sun is incredibly hot, even for me. I can’t imagine how you must feel.”

“Why,” said the old gentleman, “pretty hot. It’s past twelve, though. You see that green hill there?”

“Why,” said the old gentleman, “pretty hot. It’s past twelve, though. Do you see that green hill over there?”

“Certainly.”

"Sure."

“That’s the place where we are to lunch; and, by Jove, there’s the boy with the basket, punctual as clockwork!”

"That’s the spot where we’re having lunch; and, wow, there’s the kid with the basket, right on time!"

“So he is,” said Mr. Pickwick, brightening up. “Good boy, that. I’ll give him a shilling presently. Now, then, Sam, wheel away.”

“So he is,” said Mr. Pickwick, smiling. “Good kid, that. I’ll give him a shilling soon. Now, then, Sam, move it along.”

“Hold on, sir,” said Mr. Weller, invigorated with the prospect of refreshments. “Out of the way, young leathers. If you walley my precious life don’t upset me, as the gen’l’m’n said to the driver when they was a carryin’ him to Tyburn.” And quickening his pace to a sharp run, Mr. Weller wheeled his master nimbly to the green hill, shot him dexterously out by the very side of the basket, and proceeded to unpack it with the utmost despatch.

“Hold on, sir,” said Mr. Weller, energized by the thought of snacks. “Clear the way, you young whippersnapper. If you value my precious life, don’t annoy me, like the gentleman said to the driver when they were taking him to Tyburn.” And speeding up to a brisk run, Mr. Weller skillfully maneuvered his master to the green hill, expertly got him out right beside the basket, and quickly started unpacking it.

“Weal pie,” said Mr. Weller, soliloquising, as he arranged the eatables on the grass. “Wery good thing is weal pie, when you know the lady as made it, and is quite sure it an’t kittens; and arter all though, where’s the odds, when they’re so like weal that the wery piemen themselves don’t know the difference?”

“Weal pie,” said Mr. Weller, talking to himself as he set out the food on the grass. “Weal pie is really good when you know the lady who made it and are sure it’s not kittens; but really, in the end, what’s the difference when they look so much like veal that even the pie makers themselves can’t tell the difference?”

“Don’t they, Sam?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Don’t they, Sam?” Mr. Pickwick asked.

“Not they, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, touching his hat. “I lodged in the same house vith a pieman once, sir, and a wery nice man he was—reg’lar clever chap, too—make pies out o’ anything, he could. ‘What a number o’ cats you keep, Mr. Brooks,’ says I, when I’d got intimate with him. ‘Ah,’ says he, ‘I do—a good many,’ says he. ‘You must be wery fond o’ cats,’ says I. ‘Other people is,’ says he, a vinkin’ at me; ‘they an’t in season till the[292] winter though,’ says he. ‘Not in season!’ says I. ‘No,’ says he, ‘fruits is in, cats is out.’ ‘Why, what do you mean?’ says I. ‘Mean?’ says he. ‘That I’ll never be a party to the combination o’ the butchers, to keep up the prices o’ meat,’ says he. ‘Mr. Weller,’ says he, a squeezing my hand wery hard, and vispering in my ear—‘don’t mention this here agin—but it’s the seasonin’ as does it. They’re all made o’ them noble animals,’ says he, a pointin’ to a wery nice little tabby kitten, ‘and I seasons ‘em for beef-steak, weal, or kidney, ‘cordin’ to the demand. And more than that,’ says he, ‘I can make a weal a beef-steak, or a beef-steak a kidney, or any one on ’em a mutton, at a minute’s notice, just as the market changes, and appetites wary!’”

“Not them, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, touching his hat. “I once stayed in the same house as a pie maker, sir, and he was a really nice guy—a regular clever fellow too—could make pies out of anything. ‘What a lot of cats you have, Mr. Brooks,’ I said when I got to know him better. ‘Ah,’ he said, ‘I do have quite a few,’ he said. ‘You must really love cats,’ I said. ‘Other people do,’ he said, winking at me; ‘they aren’t in season until the [292] winter though,’ he said. ‘Not in season!’ I exclaimed. ‘No,’ he replied, ‘fruits are in, cats are out.’ ‘What do you mean?’ I asked. ‘Mean?’ he said. ‘That I’ll never go along with the butchers to keep meat prices high,’ he said. ‘Mr. Weller,’ he said, squeezing my hand really hard and whispering in my ear—‘don’t mention this here again—but it’s the seasoning that does it. They’re all made from those noble creatures,’ he said, pointing to a really cute little tabby kitten, ‘and I season them for steak, veal, or kidney, depending on the demand. And more than that,’ he continued, ‘I can turn veal into steak, steak into kidney, or any of them into mutton, at a moment’s notice, just as the market changes, and appetites vary!’”

“He must have been a very ingenious young man, that, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, with a slight shudder.

“He must have been a really clever young man, that, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, with a slight shudder.

“Just was, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, continuing his occupation of emptying the basket, “and the pies was beautiful. Tongue; well that’s a wery good thing when it an’t a woman’s. Bread—knuckle o’ ham, reg’lar picter—cold beef in slices, wery good. What’s in them stone jars, young touch-and-go?”

“Just was, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, continuing to empty the basket, “and the pies were delicious. Tongue; well that’s a very good thing when it’s not a woman’s. Bread—knuckle of ham, really nice—cold beef in slices, very good. What’s in those stone jars, young touch-and-go?”

“Beer in this one,” replied the boy, taking from his shoulder a couple of large stone bottles, fastened together by a leathern strap—“cold punch in t’other.”

“Beer in this one,” replied the boy, taking off a couple of large stone bottles secured together by a leather strap—“cold punch in the other.”

“And a wery good notion of a lunch it is, take it altogether,” said Mr. Weller, surveying his arrangement of the repast with great satisfaction. “Now, gen’l’m’n, ‘fall on,’ as the English said to the French when they fixed bagginets.”

“And it's a really good idea for a lunch, all things considered,” said Mr. Weller, looking over his meal setup with great satisfaction. “Now, gentlemen, ‘dig in,’ as the English told the French when they went into battle.”

It needed no second invitation to induce the party to yield full justice to the meal; and as little pressing did it require to induce Mr. Weller, the long gamekeeper, and the two boys to station themselves on the grass at a little distance, and do good execution upon a decent proportion of the viands. An old oak afforded a pleasant shelter to the group, and a rich prospect of arable and meadow land, intersected with luxuriant hedges, and richly ornamented with wood, lay spread out below them.

It didn’t take a second request to get the group to fully enjoy the meal; and it also didn’t need much encouragement to get Mr. Weller, the tall gamekeeper, and the two boys to settle on the grass a short distance away and dig into a good amount of the food. An old oak provided nice shelter for the group, and a beautiful view of farmland and meadows, dotted with lush hedges and richly decorated with trees, stretched out beneath them.

“This is delightful—thoroughly delightful!” said Mr. Pickwick, the skin of whose expressive countenance was rapidly peeling off, with exposure to the sun.

“This is wonderful—truly wonderful!” said Mr. Pickwick, the skin of whose expressive face was quickly peeling off from the sun.

“So it is: so it is, old fellow,” replied Wardle. “Come; a glass of punch?”

“So it is, my friend,” answered Wardle. “How about a glass of punch?”

“With great pleasure,” said Mr. Pickwick; the satisfaction of whose countenance, after drinking it, bore testimony to the sincerity of the reply.

“Absolutely,” said Mr. Pickwick; the satisfaction on his face after drinking it clearly showed how genuine his reply was.

“Good,” said Mr. Pickwick, smacking his lips. “Very good. I’ll take another. Cool; very cool. Come, gentlemen,” continued Mr. Pickwick, still retaining his hold upon the jar, “a toast. Our friends at Dingley Dell.”

“Good,” Mr. Pickwick said, smacking his lips. “Very good. I’ll have another. Cool; very cool. Come on, gentlemen,” Mr. Pickwick continued, still holding onto the jar, “a toast. To our friends at Dingley Dell.”

The toast was drunk with loud acclamations.

The toast was raised with loud cheers.

“I’ll tell you what I shall do, to get up my shooting again,” said Mr. Winkle, who was eating bread and ham with a pocket-knife. “I’ll put a stuffed partridge on the top of a post, and practise at it, beginning at a short distance, and lengthening it by degrees. I understand it’s capital practice.”

“I’ll tell you what I’m going to do to get my shooting back on track,” said Mr. Winkle, who was eating bread and ham with a pocket knife. “I’ll place a stuffed partridge on top of a post and practice shooting at it, starting from a short distance and then increasing it gradually. I’ve heard it’s great practice.”

“I know a gen’l’man, sir,” said Mr. Weller, “as did that, and begun at two yards; but he never tried it on agin; for he blowed the bird right clean away at the first fire, and nobody ever seed a feather on him arterwards.”

“I know a guy, sir,” said Mr. Weller, “who did that, and started with two yards; but he never tried it again because he shot the bird clean away with the first shot, and nobody ever saw a feather from him afterwards.”

“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Sam,” Mr. Pickwick said.

“Sir?” replied Mr. Weller.

"Yes?" replied Mr. Weller.

“Have the goodness to reserve your anecdotes till they are called for.”

“Please save your stories until they are requested.”

“Cert’nly, sir.”

“Certainly, sir.”

Here Mr. Weller winked the eye which was not concealed by the beer-can he was raising to his lips with such exquisiteness, that the two boys went into spontaneous convulsions, and even the long man condescended to smile.

Here Mr. Weller winked the eye that wasn't covered by the beer can he was lifting to his lips so elegantly that the two boys burst into uncontrollable laughter, and even the tall man allowed himself to smile.

“Well, that certainly is most capital cold punch,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking earnestly at the stone bottle; “and the day is extremely warm, and—Tupman, my dear friend, a glass of punch?”

“Well, that is quite the cold punch,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking intently at the stone bottle; “and it’s a very warm day, and—Tupman, my dear friend, would you like a glass of punch?”

“With the greatest delight,” replied Mr. Tupman; and having drank that glass, Mr. Pickwick took another, just to see whether there was any orange peel in the punch, because orange peel always disagreed with him; and finding that there was not, Mr. Pickwick took another glass to the health of their absent friend, and then[294] felt himself imperatively called upon to propose another in honour of the punch-compounder, unknown.

“With the greatest pleasure,” replied Mr. Tupman; and after finishing that glass, Mr. Pickwick had another, just to check if there was any orange peel in the punch, since orange peel always upset him; and finding that there wasn’t, Mr. Pickwick raised another glass to the health of their absent friend, and then[294] felt it was necessary to propose another in honor of the punch-maker, whose name they didn’t know.

This constant succession of glasses produced considerable effect upon Mr. Pickwick; his countenance beamed with the most sunny smiles, laughter played around his lips, and good-humoured merriment twinkled in his eye. Yielding by degrees to the influence of the exciting liquid, rendered more so by the heat, Mr. Pickwick expressed a strong desire to recollect a song which he had heard in his infancy, and the attempt proving abortive, sought to stimulate his memory with more glasses of punch, which appeared to have quite a contrary effect; for, from forgetting the words of the song, he began to forget how to articulate any words at all; and finally, after rising to his legs to address the company in an eloquent speech, he fell into the barrow, and fast asleep, simultaneously.

This constant stream of drinks had a significant effect on Mr. Pickwick; his face lit up with bright smiles, laughter danced on his lips, and a cheerful merriment sparkled in his eyes. Gradually succumbing to the influence of the stimulating liquid, made even stronger by the heat, Mr. Pickwick expressed a strong desire to remember a song he had heard in his childhood. When that attempt failed, he tried to jog his memory with more glasses of punch, which seemed to have quite the opposite effect; instead of recalling the song’s words, he started to forget how to speak at all. Finally, after getting up to deliver an eloquent speech to the company, he fell into the cart and fell fast asleep at the same time.

The basket having been repacked, and it being found perfectly impossible to awaken Mr. Pickwick from his torpor, some discussion took place whether it would be better for Mr. Weller to wheel his master back again, or to leave him where he was until they should all be ready to return. The latter course was at length decided on; and as the further expedition was not to exceed an hour’s duration, and as Mr. Weller begged very hard to be one of the party, it was determined to leave Mr. Pickwick asleep in the barrow, and to call for him on their return. So away they went, leaving Mr. Pickwick snoring most comfortably in the shade.

The basket was repacked, and since it was completely impossible to wake Mr. Pickwick from his stupor, there was some discussion on whether Mr. Weller should wheel his master back or leave him where he was until everyone was ready to head back. Eventually, they decided on the latter option; since the next outing wouldn’t take more than an hour and Mr. Weller really wanted to join them, they agreed to let Mr. Pickwick sleep in the cart and to pick him up on their way back. So off they went, leaving Mr. Pickwick happily snoring in the shade.

That Mr. Pickwick would have continued to snore in the shade until his friends came back, or, in default thereof, until the shades of evening had fallen on the landscape, there appears no reasonable cause to doubt; always supposing that he had been suffered to remain there in peace. But he was not suffered to remain there in peace. And this was what prevented him.

That Mr. Pickwick would have kept snoring in the shade until his friends returned, or if they didn’t, until evening fell over the landscape, seems quite likely; assuming he had been allowed to stay there in peace. But he wasn’t allowed to stay there in peace. And that’s what stopped him.

Captain Boldwig was a little fierce man in a stiff black neckerchief and blue surtout, who, when he did condescend to walk about his property, did it in company with a thick rattan stick with a brass ferule, and a gardener and sub-gardener, with meek faces, to whom (the gardeners, not the stick) Captain Boldwig gave his orders with all due grandeur and ferocity; for Captain Boldwig’s[295] wife’s sister had married a Marquis, and the Captain’s house was a villa, and his land “grounds,” and it was all very high, and mighty, and great.

Captain Boldwig was a somewhat intense man wearing a stiff black neckerchief and a blue coat. When he actually chose to walk around his property, he did so with a thick rattan stick topped with a brass tip, alongside a gardener and an assistant gardener, both with submissive expressions. Captain Boldwig, not the stick, gave his orders to the gardeners with all the seriousness and authority he could muster. This was because Captain Boldwig’s wife’s sister had married a Marquis, and his house was a villa, his land referred to as “grounds,” which all contributed to an air of importance and grandeur.

Mr. Pickwick had not been asleep half an hour when little Boldwig, followed by the two gardeners, came striding along as fast as his size and importance would let him; and when he came near the oak tree, Captain Boldwig paused, and drew a long breath, and looked at the prospect as if he thought the prospect ought to be highly gratified at having him to take notice of it; and then he struck the ground emphatically with his stick, and summoned the head-gardener.

Mr. Pickwick had been asleep for only half an hour when little Boldwig, trailed by the two gardeners, came striding along as quickly as his small size and inflated sense of importance would allow. When he reached the oak tree, Captain Boldwig stopped, took a deep breath, and gazed at the view as if he believed it should feel honored to have his attention. Then, he forcefully tapped the ground with his stick and called for the head gardener.

“Hunt,” said Captain Boldwig.

“Hunt,” said Captain Boldwig.

“Yes, sir,” said the gardener.

“Yes, sir,” replied the gardener.

“Roll this place to-morrow morning—do you hear, Hunt?”

“Roll this place tomorrow morning—do you hear, Hunt?”

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

“And take care that you keep me this place in good order—do you hear, Hunt?”

“And make sure you keep this place in good shape—got it, Hunt?”

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

“And remind me to have a board done about trespassers, and spring guns, and all that sort of thing, to keep the common people out. Do you hear, Hunt; do you hear?”

“And remind me to put up a sign about trespassers, and spring-loaded guns, and all that kind of stuff, to keep the general public out. Do you hear me, Hunt; do you hear?”

“I’ll not forget it, sir.”

"I won't forget it, sir."

“I beg your pardon, sir,” said the other man, advancing with his hand to his hat.

"I’m sorry, sir," the other man said, stepping forward and touching his hat.

“Well, Wilkins, what’s the matter with you?” said Captain Boldwig.

“Well, Wilkins, what's wrong with you?” said Captain Boldwig.

“I beg your pardon, sir—but I think there have been trespassers here to-day.”

“I’m sorry, sir—but I believe there have been intruders here today.”

“Ha!” said the Captain, scowling around him.

“Ha!” said the Captain, frowning as he looked around him.

“Yes, sir—they have been dining here, I think, sir.”

“Yes, sir—they’ve been dining here, I believe, sir.”

“Why, confound their audacity, so they have,” said Captain Boldwig, as the crumbs and fragments that were strewn upon the grass met his eye. “They have actually been devouring their food here. I wish I had the vagabonds here!” said the Captain, clenching the thick stick.

“Why, damn their nerve, they really have,” said Captain Boldwig, as the crumbs and pieces scattered on the grass caught his eye. “They’ve actually been eating their food here. I wish I had those bums right here!” said the Captain, gripping the thick stick tightly.

“I wish I had the vagabonds here,” said the Captain, wrathfully.

“I wish I had the vagabonds here,” said the Captain angrily.

“Beg your pardon, sir,” said Wilkins, “but——”

“Excuse me, sir,” said Wilkins, “but——”

“But what? Eh?” roared the Captain; and following the timid glance of Wilkins, his eyes encountered the wheelbarrow and Mr. Pickwick.

“But what? Huh?” roared the Captain; and following the nervous look from Wilkins, his eyes landed on the wheelbarrow and Mr. Pickwick.

“Who are you, you rascal?”

“Who are you, you scamp?”

“Who are you, you rascal?” said the Captain, administering several pokes to Mr. Pickwick’s body with the thick stick. “What’s your name?”

“Who are you, you troublemaker?” said the Captain, poking Mr. Pickwick several times with the thick stick. “What’s your name?”

“Cold punch,” murmured Mr. Pickwick, as he sunk to sleep again.

“Cold punch,” murmured Mr. Pickwick as he drifted off to sleep again.

“What?” demanded Captain Boldwig.

“What?” asked Captain Boldwig.

No reply.

No response.

“What did he say his name was?” asked the Captain.

“What did he say his name was?” the Captain asked.

“Punch, I think, sir,” replied Wilkins.

“Punch, I think so, sir,” replied Wilkins.

“That’s his impudence, that’s his confounded impudence,” said Captain Boldwig. “He’s only feigning to be asleep now,” said the Captain, in a high passion. “He’s drunk; he’s a drunken plebeian. Wheel him away, Wilkins, wheel him away directly.”

“That's his nerve, that's his damn nerve,” said Captain Boldwig. “He's just pretending to be asleep now,” shouted the Captain, clearly agitated. “He's drunk; he's a drunken nobody. Get him out of here, Wilkins, get him out of here right away.”

“Where shall I wheel him to, sir?” inquired Wilkins, with great timidity.

“Where should I take him, sir?” asked Wilkins, sounding very nervous.

“Wheel him to the Devil,” replied Captain Boldwig.

"Take him to the Devil," replied Captain Boldwig.

“Very well, sir,” said Wilkins.

“Sure thing, sir,” said Wilkins.

“Stay,” said the Captain.

"Stay," the Captain said.

Wilkins stopped accordingly.

Wilkins stopped as needed.

“Wheel him,” said the Captain, “wheel him to the Pound; and let us see whether he calls himself Punch when he comes to himself. He shall not bully me, he shall not bully me. Wheel him away.”

“Take him out,” said the Captain, “take him to the Pound; and let’s see if he still calls himself Punch when he comes to his senses. He won’t intimidate me, he won’t intimidate me. Take him away.”

Away Mr. Pickwick was wheeled in compliance with this imperious mandate; and the great Captain Boldwig, swelling with indignation, proceeded on his walk.

Away Mr. Pickwick was wheeled to follow this commanding order; and the great Captain Boldwig, filled with anger, continued on his walk.

Inexpressible was the astonishment of the little party when they returned, to find that Mr. Pickwick had disappeared, and taken the wheelbarrow with him. It was the most mysterious and unaccountable thing that was ever heard of. For a lame man to have got upon his legs without any previous notice, and walked off, would have been most extraordinary; but when it came to his wheeling a heavy barrow before him, by way of amusement, it grew positively miraculous. They searched every nook and corner round, together and separately; they shouted, whistled, laughed, called—and all with the same result. Mr. Pickwick was not to be found. After some hours of fruitless search, they arrived at the unwelcome conclusion that they must go home without him.

Inexpressible was the astonishment of the little party when they returned, to find that Mr. Pickwick had disappeared, and taken the wheelbarrow with him. It was the most mysterious and unaccountable thing that was ever heard of. For a lame man to have gotten on his feet without any prior notice and walked off would have been most extraordinary; but when it came to his wheeling a heavy barrow in front of him for fun, it became positively miraculous. They searched every nook and cranny around, together and separately; they shouted, whistled, laughed, called—and all with the same result. Mr. Pickwick was nowhere to be found. After several hours of fruitless searching, they reached the unwelcome conclusion that they had to go home without him.

Meanwhile Mr. Pickwick had been wheeled to the Pound, and safely deposited therein, fast asleep in the wheelbarrow, to the immeasurable delight and satisfaction, not only of all the boys in the village, but three-fourths of the whole population, who had gathered round, in expectation of his waking. If their most intense gratification had been excited by seeing him wheeled in, how many hundredfold was their joy increased when, after a few indistinct cries of “Sam!” he sat up in the barrow, and gazed with indescribable astonishment on the faces before him.

Meanwhile, Mr. Pickwick had been wheeled to the Pound and was safely deposited there, fast asleep in the wheelbarrow. This brought immense joy and satisfaction, not just to all the boys in the village but to three-fourths of the entire population, who had gathered around, waiting for him to wake up. If their excitement had peaked when they saw him being wheeled in, their joy multiplied a hundred times when, after a few muffled cries of “Sam!” he sat up in the barrow and stared in utter disbelief at the faces in front of him.

A general shout was of course the signal of his having woke up; and his involuntary inquiry of “What’s the matter?” occasioned another, louder than the first, if possible.

A general shout was obviously the signal that he had woken up; and his spontaneous question of “What’s going on?” prompted another, even louder than the first, if that was possible.

“Here’s a game!” roared the populace.

“Here’s a game!” shouted the crowd.

“Where am I?” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick.

“Where am I?” shouted Mr. Pickwick.

“In the Pound,” replied the mob.

"In the Pound," replied the crowd.

“How came I here? What was I doing? Where was I brought from?”

“How did I get here? What was I doing? Where did I come from?”

“Boldwig! Captain Boldwig!” was the only reply.

“Boldwig! Captain Boldwig!” was the only response.

“Let me out!” cried Mr. Pickwick. “Where’s my servant? Where are my friends?”

“Let me out!” yelled Mr. Pickwick. “Where’s my servant? Where are my friends?”

“You an’t got no friends. Hurrah!” Then there came a turnip, then a potato, and then an egg; with a few other little tokens of the playful disposition of the many-headed.

“You don’t have any friends. Hooray!” Then a turnip appeared, followed by a potato, and then an egg; along with a few other small signs of the playful nature of the many-headed.

How long this scene might have lasted, or how much Mr. Pickwick might have suffered, no one can tell, had not a carriage, which was driving swiftly by, suddenly pulled up, from whence there descended old Wardle and Sam Weller, the former of whom, in far less time than it takes to write it, if not to read it, had made his way to Mr. Pickwick’s side, and placed him in the vehicle, just as the latter had concluded the third and last round of a single combat with the town-beadle.

How long this scene might have gone on or how much Mr. Pickwick might have endured, no one can say, if not for a carriage that was speeding by and suddenly stopped. Out came old Wardle and Sam Weller, and in no time at all, faster than it takes to write or read it, Wardle was by Mr. Pickwick’s side, helping him into the vehicle, just as Mr. Pickwick finished the third and final round of a one-on-one fight with the town beadle.

“Run to the Justice’s!” cried a dozen voices.

“Run to the Justice’s!” shouted a dozen voices.

“Ah, run avay,” said Mr. Weller, jumping upon the box. “Give my compliments—Mr. Veller’s compliments—to the Justice, and tell him I’ve spiled his beadle, and that, if he’ll swear in a new ‘un, I’ll come back agin to-morrow and spile him. Drive on, old feller.”

“Ah, run away,” said Mr. Weller, jumping onto the box. “Give my regards—Mr. Veller’s regards—to the Justice, and tell him I’ve messed up his beadle, and that if he’ll swear in a new one, I’ll come back tomorrow and mess him up too. Drive on, old buddy.”

“I’ll give directions for the commencement of an action for false imprisonment against this Captain Boldwig, directly I get to London,” said Mr. Pickwick, as soon as the carriage turned out of the town.

“I’ll explain how to start a lawsuit for false imprisonment against this Captain Boldwig as soon as I get to London,” said Mr. Pickwick, right after the carriage left the town.

“We were trespassing, it seems,” said Wardle.

“We were trespassing, it looks like,” said Wardle.

“I don’t care,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I’ll bring the action.”

“I don’t care,” Mr. Pickwick said, “I’ll take legal action.”

“No, you won’t,” said Wardle.

“No, you won’t,” Wardle said.

“I will, by—” but as there was a humorous expression in Wardle’s face, Mr. Pickwick checked himself, and said: “Why not?”

“I will, by—” but seeing the funny look on Wardle’s face, Mr. Pickwick paused and said: “Why not?”

“Because,” said old Wardle, half-bursting with laughter, “because they might turn round on some of us, and say we had taken too much cold punch.”

“Because,” said old Wardle, half-laughing, “because they might turn around and tell some of us that we’ve had too much cold punch.”

Do what he would, a smile would come into Mr. Pickwick’s face; the smile extended into a laugh; the laugh into a roar; the roar became general. So to keep up their good humour, they stopped at the first roadside tavern they came to, and ordered a glass of brandy and water all round, with a magnum of extra strength for Mr. Samuel Weller.

No matter what he did, a smile appeared on Mr. Pickwick's face; the smile turned into laughter; the laughter erupted into a hearty roar; the roar became contagious. To keep the good vibes going, they stopped at the first roadside bar they found and ordered a round of brandy and water, plus a large bottle of extra strength for Mr. Samuel Weller.

CHAPTER XX

CHAPTER XX

Showing how Dodson and Fogg were Men of Business, and their Clerks Men of Pleasure; and how an affecting Interview took place between Mr. Weller and his Long-lost Parent; showing also what Choice Spirits assembled at the Magpie and Stump, and what a Capital Chapter the Next One will be

Showing how Dodson and Fogg were business-minded guys, and their clerks were all about enjoying life; and how an emotional meeting happened between Mr. Weller and his long-lost parent; also highlighting the great characters who gathered at the Magpie and Stump, and what an amazing chapter the next one will be.

I

In the ground-floor front of a dingy house, at the very farthest end of Freeman’s Court, Cornhill, sat the four clerks of Messrs. Dodson and Fogg, two of his Majesty’s Attorneys of the Courts of King’s Bench and Common Pleas at Westminster, and solicitors of the High Court of Chancery; the aforesaid clerks catching as favourable glimpses of Heaven’s light and Heaven’s sun, in the course of their daily labours, as a man might hope to do, were he placed at the bottom of a reasonably deep well; and without the opportunity of perceiving the stars in the day-time, which the latter secluded situation affords.

At the front of a shabby house on the ground floor, at the very end of Freeman’s Court, Cornhill, sat the four clerks of Messrs. Dodson and Fogg, two of the King's Attorneys in the Courts of King's Bench and Common Pleas at Westminster, and solicitors for the High Court of Chancery. The clerks got only a few glimpses of sunlight and the sky during their daily work, similar to what someone at the bottom of a fairly deep well might expect; and without the chance to see the stars in the daytime, which that deeper spot would allow.

The clerks’ office of Messrs. Dodson and Fogg was a dark, mouldy, earthy-smelling room, with a high wainscoted partition to screen the clerks from the vulgar gaze: a couple of old wooden[301] chairs: a very loud-ticking clock: an almanack, an umbrella-stand, a row of hat-pegs, and a few shelves, on which were deposited several ticketed bundles of dirty papers, some old deal boxes with paper labels, and sundry decayed stone ink bottles of various shapes and sizes. There was a glass door leading into the passage which formed the entrance to the court, and on the outer side of this glass door, Mr. Pickwick, closely followed by Sam Weller, presented himself on the Friday morning succeeding the occurrence, of which a faithful narration is given in the last chapter.

The clerks’ office of Messrs. Dodson and Fogg was a dark, musty, earthy-smelling room, with a high wooden partition to keep the clerks out of sight from prying eyes: a couple of old wooden[301] chairs: a very loud-ticking clock: an almanac, an umbrella stand, a row of hat pegs, and a few shelves that held several labeled bundles of dirty papers, some old wooden boxes with paper labels, and various decayed stone ink bottles of different shapes and sizes. There was a glass door leading into the hallway that served as the entrance to the court, and just outside this glass door, Mr. Pickwick, closely followed by Sam Weller, appeared on the Friday morning after the events described in the last chapter.

“Come in, can’t you!” cried a voice from behind the partition, in reply to Mr. Pickwick’s gentle tap at the door. And Mr. Pickwick and Sam entered accordingly.

“Come in, can’t you!” shouted a voice from behind the partition, responding to Mr. Pickwick’s light knock on the door. So Mr. Pickwick and Sam walked in.

“Mr. Dodson or Mr. Fogg at home, sir?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, gently, advancing, hat in hand, towards the partition.

“Is Mr. Dodson or Mr. Fogg home, sir?” asked Mr. Pickwick, politely moving closer, hat in hand, toward the partition.

“Mr. Dodson ain’t at home, and Mr. Fogg’s particularly engaged,” replied the voice; and at the same time the head to which the voice belonged, with a pen behind its ear, looked over the partition, and at Mr. Pickwick.

“Mr. Dodson isn’t home, and Mr. Fogg is really busy,” replied the voice; and at the same time the head that the voice belonged to, with a pen behind its ear, looked over the partition at Mr. Pickwick.

It was a ragged head, the sandy hair of which, scrupulously parted on one side, and flattened down with pomatum, was twisted into little semi-circular tails round a flat face ornamented with a pair of small eyes, and garnished with a very dirty shirt collar and a rusty black stock.

It was a messy head, the sandy hair of which was neatly parted on one side and flattened down with gel, twisted into little semi-circular curls around a flat face decorated with a pair of small eyes, and accented with a very dirty shirt collar and a rusty black tie.

“Mr. Dodson ain’t at home, and Mr. Fogg’s particularly engaged,” said the man to whom the head belonged.

“Mr. Dodson isn’t home, and Mr. Fogg is especially busy,” said the man who owned the head.

“When will Mr. Dodson be back, sir?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“When will Mr. Dodson be back, sir?” Mr. Pickwick asked.

“Can’t say.”

"Can't say."

“Will it be long before Mr. Fogg is disengaged, sir?”

“Will it be long until Mr. Fogg is free, sir?”

“Don’t know.”

"Not sure."

Here the man proceeded to mend his pen with great deliberation, while another clerk, who was mixing a Seidlitz powder, under cover of the lid of his desk, laughed approvingly.

Here the man carefully fixed his pen, while another clerk, who was mixing a Seidlitz powder hidden under the lid of his desk, chuckled in approval.

“I think I’ll wait,” said Mr. Pickwick. There was no reply; so Mr. Pickwick sat down unbidden, and listened to the loud ticking of the clock and the murmured conversation of the clerks.

“I think I’ll wait,” said Mr. Pickwick. There was no response; so Mr. Pickwick sat down without being invited, and listened to the loud ticking of the clock and the soft chatter of the clerks.

“That was a game, wasn’t it?” said one of the gentlemen in a brown coat and brass buttons, inky drabs, and bluchers, at the[302] conclusion of some inaudible relation of his previous evening’s adventures.

“That was a game, wasn’t it?” said one of the guys in a brown coat with brass buttons, dark pants, and shoes, at the[302] end of some inaudible story about his adventures from the night before.

“Devilish good—devilish good,” said the Seidlitz-powder man.

“Extremely good—extremely good,” said the Seidlitz-powder man.

“Tom Cummins was in the chair,” said the man with the brown coat. “It was half-past four when I got to Somers Town, and then I was so uncommon lushy, that I couldn’t find the place where the latch-key went in, and was obliged to knock up the old ’ooman. I say, I wonder what old Fogg ’ud say, if he knew it. I should get the sack, I s’pose—eh?”

“Tom Cummins was in charge,” said the man in the brown coat. “It was 4:30 when I arrived in Somers Town, and I was so incredibly drunk that I couldn’t figure out where the key went, so I had to wake up the old woman. I wonder what old Fogg would say if he knew about this. I guess I’d get fired, right?”

At this humorous notion, all the clerks laughed in concert.

At this funny idea, all the clerks laughed together.

“There was such a game with Fogg here, this mornin’,” said the man in the brown coat, “while Jack was up-stairs sorting the papers, and you two were gone to the stamp-office. Fogg was down here, opening the letters, when that chap as we issued the writ against at Camberwell, you know, came in—what’s his name again?”

“There was this game with Fogg here this morning,” said the man in the brown coat, “while Jack was upstairs sorting the papers, and you two were at the stamp office. Fogg was down here, opening the letters, when that guy we issued the writ against at Camberwell, you know, came in—what’s his name again?”

“Ramsey,” said the clerk who had spoken to Mr. Pickwick.

“Ramsey,” said the clerk who had talked to Mr. Pickwick.

“Ah, Ramsey—a precious seedy-looking customer. ‘Well, sir,’ says old Fogg, looking at him very fierce—you know his way—‘well, sir, have you come to settle?’ ‘Yes, I have, sir,’ said Ramsey, putting his hand in his pocket, and bringing out the money, ‘the debt’s two pound ten, and the costs three pound five, and here it is, sir;’ and he sighed like bricks, as he lugged out the money, done up in a bit of blotting-paper. Old Fogg looked first at the money, and then at him, and then he coughed in his rum way, so that I knew something was coming. ‘You don’t know there’s a declaration filed, which increases the costs materially, I suppose?’ said Fogg. ‘You don’t say that, sir,’ said Ramsey, starting back; ‘the time was only out last night, sir.’ ‘I do say it, though,’ said Fogg, ‘my clerk’s just gone to file it. Hasn’t Mr. Jackson gone to file that declaration in Bullman and Ramsey, Mr. Wicks?’ Of course I said yes, and then Fogg coughed again, and looked at Ramsey. ‘My God!’ said Ramsey; ‘and here have I nearly driven myself mad, scraping this money together, and all to no purpose.’ ‘None at all,’ said Fogg, coolly; ‘so you had better go back and scrape some more together, and bring it here in time.’ ‘I can’t get it, by God!’ said Ramsey, striking the desk[303] with his fist. ‘Don’t bully me, sir,’ said Fogg, getting into a passion on purpose. ‘I am not bullying you, sir,’ said Ramsey. ‘You are,’ said Fogg; ‘get out, sir; get out of this office, sir, and come back, sir, when you know how to behave yourself.’ Well, Ramsey tried to speak, but Fogg wouldn’t let him, so he put the money in his pocket, and sneaked out. The door was scarcely shut, when old Fogg turned round to me, with a sweet smile on his face, and drew the declaration out of his coat pocket. ‘Here, Wicks,’ says Fogg, ‘take a cab, and go down to the Temple as quick as you can, and file that. The costs are quite safe, for he’s a steady man with a large family, at a salary of five-and-twenty shillings a week, and if he gives us a warrant of attorney, as he must in the end, I know his employers will see it paid; so we may as well get all we can out of him, Mr. Wicks; it’s a Christian act to do it, Mr. Wicks, for with his large family and small income, he’ll be all the better for a good lesson against getting into debt,—won’t he, Mr. Wicks, won’t he?’—and he smiled so good-naturedly as he went away, that it was delightful to see him. He is a capital man of business,” said Wicks, in a tone of the deepest admiration, “capital, isn’t he?”

“Ah, Ramsey—a sketchy-looking character. ‘Well, sir,’ says old Fogg, giving him a fierce look—you know how he is—‘well, sir, have you come to settle?’ ‘Yes, I have, sir,’ Ramsey replied, pulling money from his pocket and saying, ‘the debt’s two pounds ten, and the costs are three pounds five, and here it is, sir;’ he sighed heavily as he pulled out the cash, wrapped in a piece of blotting paper. Old Fogg glanced at the money, then at him, and cleared his throat in his typical way, which signaled that something was coming. ‘You don’t know there’s a declaration filed, which means the costs go up significantly, I assume?’ said Fogg. ‘You can’t be serious, sir,’ Ramsey exclaimed, stepping back; ‘the time was only up last night, sir.’ ‘I am serious,’ Fogg replied, ‘my clerk just went to file it. Mr. Wicks, hasn’t Mr. Jackson gone to file that declaration in Bullman and Ramsey?’ I confirmed he had, and then Fogg cleared his throat again and looked at Ramsey. ‘My God!’ exclaimed Ramsey; ‘and here I am nearly going crazy trying to scrape this money together, and for nothing.’ ‘Not at all,’ Fogg said calmly; ‘you’d better go back and find some more, then bring it here on time.’ ‘I can’t get it, damn it!’ Ramsey said, slamming his fist on the desk. ‘Don’t take that tone with me, sir,’ Fogg snapped intentionally. ‘I’m not taking a tone with you, sir,’ Ramsey protested. ‘You are,’ Fogg insisted; ‘get out, sir; leave this office, and come back when you know how to act properly.’ Well, Ramsey tried to argue, but Fogg wouldn’t let him, so he pocketed the money and left quietly. As soon as the door closed, old Fogg turned to me with a sweet smile and pulled the declaration from his coat pocket. ‘Here, Wicks,’ Fogg said, ‘take a cab and head down to the Temple as fast as you can, and file this. The costs are pretty secure, since he’s a reliable man with a big family, earning twenty-five shillings a week, and if he gives us a warrant of attorney, as he eventually will, I’m sure his employers will make sure it gets paid; we might as well get everything we can from him, Mr. Wicks; it’s the right thing to do, Mr. Wicks, because with his big family and small paycheck, he’ll be better off with a good lesson about debt—won’t he, Mr. Wicks, won’t he?’—and he smiled so warmly as he went away that it was a joy to see him. ‘He's an excellent businessman,’ Wicks said with deep admiration, ‘excellent, right?’”

The other three cordially subscribed to this opinion, and the anecdote afforded the most unlimited satisfaction.

The other three wholeheartedly agreed with this opinion, and the story provided complete satisfaction.

“Nice men these here, sir,” whispered Mr. Weller to his master; “wery nice notion of fun they has, sir.”

“Nice guys around here, sir,” whispered Mr. Weller to his boss; “they have a really nice sense of humor, sir.”

Mr. Pickwick nodded assent, and coughed to attract the attention of the young gentlemen behind the partition, who, having now relaxed their minds by a little conversation among themselves, condescended to take some notice of the stranger.

Mr. Pickwick nodded in agreement and coughed to get the attention of the young men behind the partition, who, having eased their minds with some conversation among themselves, finally decided to take notice of the stranger.

“I wonder whether Fogg’s disengaged now?” said Jackson.

“I’m curious if Fogg is free now?” said Jackson.

“I’ll see,” said Wicks, dismounting leisurely from his stool. “What name shall I tell Mr. Fogg?”

“I’ll check,” said Wicks, getting down from his stool casually. “What name should I give Mr. Fogg?”

“Pickwick,” replied the illustrious subject of these memoirs.

“Pickwick,” said the famous person this story is about.

Mr. Jackson departed up-stairs on his errand, and immediately returned with a message that Mr. Fogg would see Mr. Pickwick in five minutes; and having delivered it, returned again to his desk.

Mr. Jackson went upstairs on his errand and quickly came back with a message that Mr. Fogg would see Mr. Pickwick in five minutes. After delivering the message, he returned to his desk.

“What did he say his name was?” whispered Wicks.

“What did he say his name was?” Wicks whispered.

“Pickwick,” replied Jackson; “it’s the defendant in Bardell and Pickwick.”

“Pickwick,” Jackson replied; “it’s the defendant in Bardell and Pickwick.”

A sudden scraping of feet, mingled with the sound of suppressed laughter, was heard from behind the partition.

A sudden shuffling of feet, mixed with the sound of muffled laughter, came from behind the partition.

“They’re a twiggin’ of you, sir,” whispered Mr. Weller.

“They’re a little bit like you, sir,” whispered Mr. Weller.

“Twigging of me, Sam!” replied Mr. Pickwick; “what do you mean by twigging me?”

“Noticing me, Sam!” replied Mr. Pickwick; “what do you mean by noticing me?”

Mr. Weller replied by pointing with his thumb over his shoulder, and Mr. Pickwick, on looking up, became sensible of the pleasing fact, that all the four clerks, with countenances expressive of the utmost amusement, and with their heads thrust over the wooden screen, were minutely inspecting the figure and general appearance of the supposed trifler with female hearts, and disturber of female happiness. On his looking up, the row of heads suddenly disappeared, and the sound of pens travelling at a furious rate over paper, immediately succeeded.

Mr. Weller pointed over his shoulder with his thumb, and when Mr. Pickwick looked up, he realized with pleasure that all four clerks, wearing expressions of complete amusement, were leaning over the wooden screen to closely examine the appearance of the supposed meddler with women's hearts and disruptor of their happiness. As soon as he looked up, the row of heads quickly disappeared, and the noise of pens racing furiously across paper followed immediately.

A sudden ring at the bell which hung in the office, summoned Mr. Jackson to the apartment of Fogg, from whence he came back to say that he (Fogg) was ready to see Mr. Pickwick if he would step up-stairs.

A sudden ringing of the bell in the office called Mr. Jackson to Fogg's apartment, from where he returned to say that Fogg was ready to see Mr. Pickwick if he would go upstairs.

Up-stairs Mr. Pickwick did step accordingly, leaving Sam Weller below. The room door of the one-pair back, bore inscribed in legible characters the imposing words “Mr. Fogg;” and, having tapped thereat, and been desired to come in, Jackson ushered Mr. Pickwick into the presence.

Upstairs, Mr. Pickwick went up, leaving Sam Weller below. The door to the one-pair back room had the name “Mr. Fogg” clearly written on it, and after knocking and being asked to come in, Jackson welcomed Mr. Pickwick into the room.

“Is Mr. Dodson in?” inquired Mr. Fogg.

“Is Mr. Dodson here?” asked Mr. Fogg.

“Just come in, sir,” replied Jackson.

“Just come in, sir,” Jackson replied.

“Ask him to step here.”

"Tell him to come here."

“Yes, sir.” Exit Jackson.

“Yep, sir.” Exit Jackson.

“Take a seat, sir,” said Fogg; “there is the paper, sir; my partner will be here directly, and we can converse about this matter, sir.”

“Have a seat, sir,” Fogg said; “here’s the paper, sir; my partner will be here shortly, and we can discuss this matter, sir.”

Mr. Pickwick took a seat and the paper, but, instead of reading the latter, peeped over the top of it, and took a survey of the man of business, who was an elderly, pimply-faced, vegetable-diet sort of man, in a black coat, dark mixture trousers, and small black gaiters: a kind of being who seemed to be an essential part[305] of the desk at which he was writing, and to have as much thought or sentiment.

Mr. Pickwick sat down and picked up the newspaper, but instead of reading it, he looked over the top and took a good look at the businessman. The man was elderly, had a pimply face, and looked like someone who only ate vegetables. He wore a black coat, dark patterned trousers, and small black gaiters. He seemed like an integral part of the desk he was writing at, with about as much thought or feeling. [305]

After a few minutes’ silence, Mr. Dodson, a plump, portly, stern-looking man, with a loud voice, appeared; and the conversation commenced.

After a few minutes of silence, Mr. Dodson, a chubby, heavyset, serious-looking man with a loud voice, showed up, and the conversation started.

“This is Mr. Pickwick,” said Fogg.

“This is Mr. Pickwick,” Fogg said.

“Ah! You are the defendant, sir, in Bardell and Pickwick?” said Dodson.

“Ah! You’re the defendant, sir, in Bardell and Pickwick?” said Dodson.

“I am, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

“I am, sir,” Mr. Pickwick replied.

“Well, sir,” said Dodson, “and what do you propose?”

“Well, sir,” Dodson said, “what do you suggest?”

“Ah!” said Fogg, thrusting his hands into his trousers pockets and throwing himself back in his chair, “what do you propose, Mr. Pickwick?”

“Ah!” said Fogg, putting his hands in his pockets and leaning back in his chair, “what do you suggest, Mr. Pickwick?”

“Hush, Fogg,” said Dodson, “let me hear what Mr. Pickwick has to say.”

“Hush, Fogg,” Dod

“I came, gentlemen,” said Mr. Pickwick, gazing placidly on the two partners, “I came here, gentlemen, to express the surprise with which I received your letter of the other day, and to inquire what grounds of action you can have against me.”

“I’ve come, gentlemen,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking calmly at the two partners, “I came here, gentlemen, to share my surprise at receiving your letter the other day and to ask what reasons you have for taking action against me.”

“Grounds of—” Fogg had ejaculated thus much, when he was stopped by Dodson.

“Grounds of—” Fogg had blurted out, when he was interrupted by Dodson.

“Mr. Fogg,” said Dodson, “I am going to speak.”

“Mr. Fogg,” Dodson said, “I’m going to speak.”

“I beg your pardon, Mr. Dodson,” said Fogg.

“I’m sorry, Mr. Dodson,” said Fogg.

“For the grounds of action, sir,” continued Dodson, with moral elevation in his air, “you will consult your own conscience and your own feelings. We, sir, we, are guided entirely by the statement of our client. That statement, sir, may be true, or it may be false; it may be credible, or it may be incredible; but, if it be true, and if it be credible, I do not hesitate to say, sir, that our grounds of action, sir, are strong, and not to be shaken. You may be an unfortunate man, sir, or you may be a designing one; but if I were called upon, as a juryman upon my oath, sir, to express my opinion of your conduct, sir, I do not hesitate to assert that I should have but one opinion about it.” Here Dodson drew himself up, with an air of offended virtue, and looked at Fogg, who thrust his hands further in his pockets, and, nodding his head sagely, said, in a tone of the fullest concurrence, “Most certainly.”

“For the reasons for action, sir,” continued Dodson, with a moral high ground in his demeanor, “you should consult your own conscience and how you feel. We, sir, are guided entirely by our client’s statement. That statement, sir, could be true or false; it might be believable or unbelievable; but if it is true, and if it is believable, I confidently say, sir, that we have strong grounds for action that can't be undermined. You might be an unfortunate man, sir, or you might be deceitful; but if I were to give my opinion on your conduct as a juror under oath, sir, I wouldn’t hesitate to say that I would have only one opinion about it.” Here Dodson straightened himself with an expression of offended virtue and looked at Fogg, who shoved his hands further into his pockets and, nodding sagely, said in a fully agreeing tone, “Most certainly.”

“Well, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, with considerable pain depicted in his countenance, “you will permit me to assure you, that I am a most unfortunate man, so far as this case is concerned.”

“Well, sir,” Mr. Pickwick said, with a pained expression on his face, “I must assure you that I am a very unfortunate man regarding this case.”

“I hope you are, sir,” replied Dodson; “I trust you may be, sir. If you are really innocent of what is laid to your charge, you are more unfortunate than I had believed any man could possibly be. What do you say, Mr. Fogg?”

“I hope you are, sir,” replied Dodson; “I trust you might be, sir. If you are truly innocent of what you’re accused of, you’re more unfortunate than I ever thought any man could be. What do you say, Mr. Fogg?”

“I say precisely what you say,” replied Fogg, with a smile of incredulity.

"I say exactly what you say," replied Fogg, with a skeptical smile.

“The writ, sir, which commences the action,” continued Dodson, “was issued regularly. Mr. Fogg, where is the præcipe book?”

“The writ, sir, that starts the action,” Dodson continued, “was issued properly. Mr. Fogg, where is the præcipe book?”

“Here it is,” said Fogg, handing over a square book, with a parchment cover.

“Here it is,” said Fogg, handing over a square book with a parchment cover.

“Here is the entry,” resumed Dodson. “‘Middlesex, Capias Martha Bardell, widow, v. Samuel Pickwick. Damages, £1500. Dodson and Fogg for the plaintiff, Aug. 28, 1830.’ All regular, sir; perfectly.” Dodson coughed and looked at Fogg, who said “Perfectly,” also. And then they both looked at Mr. Pickwick.

“Here’s the entry,” Dodson continued. “‘Middlesex, Capias Martha Bardell, widow, v. Samuel Pickwick. Damages, £1500. Dodson and Fogg for the plaintiff, Aug. 28, 1830.’ Everything’s in order, sir; absolutely.” Dodson coughed and glanced at Fogg, who also said, “Absolutely.” Then they both turned to look at Mr. Pickwick.

“I am to understand, then,” said Mr. Pickwick, “that it really is your intention to proceed with this action?”

“I understand, then,” said Mr. Pickwick, “that you really plan to go ahead with this action?”

“Understand, sir? That you certainly may,” replied Dodson, with something as near a smile as his importance would allow.

“Got it, sir? You definitely can,” replied Dodson, with something resembling a smile, limited by his sense of self-importance.

“And that the damages are actually laid at fifteen hundred pounds?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“And so the damages are actually set at fifteen hundred pounds?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“To which understanding you may add my assurance, that if we could have prevailed upon our client, they would have been laid at treble the amount, sir,” replied Dodson.

“To that understanding, you can add my assurance that if we could have convinced our client, they would have been charged three times that amount, sir,” replied Dodson.

“I believe Mrs. Bardell specially said, however,” observed Fogg, glancing at Dodson, “that she would not compromise for a farthing less.”

“I think Mrs. Bardell specifically said, though,” Fogg pointed out, looking at Dodson, “that she wouldn't settle for a single penny less.”

“Unquestionably,” replied Dodson, sternly. “For the action was only just begun; and it wouldn’t have done to let Mr. Pickwick compromise it then, even if he had been so disposed.”

“Definitely,” replied Dodson, firmly. “The action had only just started; and it wouldn’t have been wise to let Mr. Pickwick mess it up at that point, even if he had wanted to.”

“As you offer no terms, sir,” said Dodson, displaying a slip of parchment in his right hand, and affectionately pressing a paper[307] copy of it on Mr. Pickwick with his left, “I had better serve you with a copy of this writ, sir. Here is the original, sir.”

“As you’re not proposing any terms, sir,” said Dodson, holding up a piece of parchment in his right hand and gently handing a paper[307] copy to Mr. Pickwick with his left, “I should probably give you a copy of this writ, sir. Here is the original, sir.”

“Very well, gentlemen, very well,” said Mr. Pickwick, rising in person and wrath at the same time; “you shall hear from my solicitor, gentlemen.”

“Alright, gentlemen, alright,” said Mr. Pickwick, standing up with both anger and determination; “you will hear from my lawyer, gentlemen.”

“We shall be very happy to do so,” said Fogg, rubbing his hands.

“We’d be very happy to do that,” said Fogg, rubbing his hands.

“Very,” said Dodson, opening the door.

“Very,” said Dodson, opening the door.

“And before I go, gentlemen,” said the excited Mr. Pickwick, turning round on the landing, “permit me to say, that of all the disgraceful and rascally proceedings——”

“And before I leave, gentlemen,” said the enthusiastic Mr. Pickwick, turning around on the landing, “let me say that of all the disgraceful and shady proceedings—”

“Stay, sir, stay,” interposed Dodson, with great politeness. “Mr. Jackson! Mr. Wicks!”

“Hold on, sir, hold on,” Dodson said, very politely. “Mr. Jackson! Mr. Wicks!”

“Sir,” said the two clerks, appearing at the bottom of the stairs.

“Sir,” said the two clerks, appearing at the bottom of the stairs.

“I merely want you to hear what this gentleman says,” replied Dodson. “Pray go on, sir—disgraceful and rascally proceedings, I think you said?”

“I just want you to hear what this guy is saying,” Dodson replied. “Please continue, sir—something about disgraceful and shady dealings, I believe you mentioned?”

“I did,” said Mr. Pickwick, thoroughly roused. “I said, sir, that of all the disgraceful and rascally proceedings that ever were attempted, this is the most so. I repeat it, sir.”

“I did,” said Mr. Pickwick, completely awake now. “I said, sir, that of all the shameful and dishonest things that have ever happened, this is the worst. I stand by that, sir.”

“You hear that, Mr. Wicks?” said Dodson.

“You hear that, Mr. Wicks?” said Dodson.

“You won’t forget these expressions, Mr. Jackson?” said Fogg.

“You won’t forget these expressions, Mr. Jackson?” Fogg asked.

“Perhaps you would like to call us swindlers, sir,” said Dodson.

“Maybe you’d like to call us scammers, sir,” said Dodson.

“Pray do, sir, if you feel disposed; now pray do, sir.”

“Please, sir, if you’re willing; I really hope you will, sir.”

“I do,” said Mr. Pickwick. “You are swindlers.”

“I do,” said Mr. Pickwick. “You are con artists.”

“Very good,” said Dodson. “You can hear down there, I hope, Mr. Wicks?”

“Very good,” said Dodson. “You can hear down there, I hope, Mr. Wicks?”

“Oh yes, sir,” said Wicks.

"Absolutely, sir," said Wicks.

“You had better come up a step or two higher, if you can’t,” added Mr. Fogg. “Go on, sir; do go on. You had better call us thieves, sir; or perhaps you would like to assault one of us. Pray do it, sir, if you would; we will not make the smallest resistance. Pray do it, sir.”

“You should really step up a bit higher if you can,” Mr. Fogg added. “Go ahead, sir; please continue. You might as well call us thieves, sir; or maybe you’d like to attack one of us. Go ahead and do it, sir, if you want; we won’t put up any fight. Please do it, sir.”

As Fogg put himself very temptingly within the reach of Mr. Pickwick’s clenched fist, there is little doubt that that gentleman would have complied with his earnest entreaty, but for the[308] interposition of Sam, who, hearing the dispute, emerged from the office, mounted the stairs, and seized his master by the arm.

As Fogg put himself tantalizingly close to Mr. Pickwick's clenched fist, it's clear that gentleman would have given in to his earnest request, if not for the[308] intervention of Sam, who, hearing the argument, came out of the office, went up the stairs, and grabbed his master by the arm.

“You just come avay,” said Mr. Weller. “Battledore and shuttlecock’s a wery good game, ven you an’t the shuttlecock and two lawyers the battledores, in which case it gets too excitin’ to be pleasant. Come away, sir. If you want to ease your mind by blowing up somebody, come out into the court and blow up me; but it’s rayther too expensive work to be carried on here.”

“You just come away,” said Mr. Weller. “Badminton is a really good game, unless you're the shuttlecock and two lawyers are the rackets, in which case it gets way too exciting to be enjoyable. Come on, sir. If you want to vent your frustrations on someone, come out into the courtyard and take it out on me; but it’s a bit too costly to be done here.”

And without the slightest ceremony, Mr. Weller hauled his master down the stairs, and down the court, and having safely deposited him in Cornhill, fell behind, prepared to follow whither-soever he should lead.

And without any formalities, Mr. Weller pulled his master down the stairs and through the courtyard, and once he had safely dropped him off in Cornhill, he fell behind, ready to follow wherever he would go.

Mr. Pickwick walked on abstractedly, crossed opposite the Mansion House, and bent his steps up Cheapside. Sam began to wonder where they were going, when his master turned round, and said:

Mr. Pickwick walked on lost in thought, crossed in front of the Mansion House, and headed up Cheapside. Sam started to wonder where they were going when his boss turned around and said:

“Sam, I will go immediately to Mr. Perker’s.”

“Sam, I'm going straight to Mr. Perker's now.”

“That’s just exactly the wery place vere you ought to have gone last night, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.

“That’s exactly the very place you should have gone last night, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.

“I think it is, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I think it is, Sam,” Mr. Pickwick said.

“I know it is,” said Mr. Weller.

“I know it is,” said Mr. Weller.

“Well, well, Sam,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “we will go there at once, but first, as I have been rather ruffled, I should like a glass of brandy and water warm, Sam. Where can I have it, Sam?”

“Well, well, Sam,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “let’s head there right away, but first, since I’m feeling a bit on edge, I’d like a warm glass of brandy and water, Sam. Where can I get that, Sam?”

Mr. Weller’s knowledge of London was extensive and peculiar. He replied without the slightest consideration:

Mr. Weller knew a lot about London, and his knowledge was both broad and unique. He answered without a moment's thought:

“Second court on the right-hand side—last house but vun on the same side the vay—take the box as stands in the first fireplace, ’cos there an’t no leg in the middle o’ the table, wich all the others has, and its wery inconwenient.”

“Second court on the right-hand side—the last house but one on the same side of the way—take the box as it stands in the first fireplace, because there isn’t a leg in the middle of the table, which all the others have, and it’s very inconvenient.”

Mr. Pickwick observed his valet’s directions implicitly, and bidding Sam follow him, entered the tavern he had pointed out, where the hot brandy and water was speedily placed before him; while Mr. Weller, seated at a respectful distance, though at the same table with his master, was accommodated with a pint of porter.

Mr. Pickwick followed his valet’s instructions without question, and after telling Sam to follow him, he entered the pub that had been indicated. Soon, a hot brandy and water was quickly served to him, while Mr. Weller, seated at a respectful distance but at the same table as his master, was given a pint of porter.

The room was one of a very homely description, and was[309] apparently under the especial patronage of stage coachmen: for several gentlemen, who had all the appearance of belonging to that learned profession, were drinking and smoking in the different boxes. Among the number was one stout, red-faced, elderly man in particular, seated in an opposite box, who attracted Mr. Pickwick’s attention. The stout man was smoking with great vehemence, but between every half-dozen puffs, he took his pipe from his mouth, and looked first at Mr. Weller and then at Mr. Pickwick. Then, he would bury in a quart pot as much of his countenance as the dimensions of the quart pot admitted of its receiving, and take another look at Sam and Mr. Pickwick. Then he would take another half-dozen puffs with an air of profound meditation and look at them again. At last the stout man, putting up his legs on the seat, and leaning his back against the wall, began to puff at his pipe without leaving off at all, and to stare through the smoke at the new-comers, as if he had made up his mind to see the most he could of them.

The room felt very cozy and seemed to be especially favored by stagecoach drivers. Several men, who looked like they belonged to that profession, were drinking and smoking in various booths. Among them was a particularly stout, red-faced older man sitting in a booth across from Mr. Pickwick, who caught his attention. The stout man smoked vigorously, but between every few puffs, he would take the pipe out of his mouth and look first at Mr. Weller and then at Mr. Pickwick. Then, he would bury his face into a quart pot as far as it could go, before glancing at Sam and Mr. Pickwick again. After that, he'd take a few more puffs with a look of deep thought and check them out once more. Finally, the stout man propped his legs up on the seat and leaned back against the wall, puffing on his pipe continuously while staring through the smoke at the newcomers, as if he was determined to observe them as much as possible.

At first the evolutions of the stout man had escaped Mr. Weller’s observation, but by degrees, as he saw Mr. Pickwick’s eyes every now and then turning towards him, he began to gaze in the same direction, at the same time shading his eyes with his hand, as if he partially recognised the object before him, and wished to make quite sure of its identity. His doubts were speedily dispelled, however; for the stout man having blown a thick cloud from his pipe, a hoarse voice, like some strange effort of ventriloquism, emerged from beneath the capacious shawls which muffled his throat and chest, and slowly uttered these sounds—“Wy, Sammy!”

At first, Mr. Weller hadn’t noticed the movements of the stout man, but gradually, as he saw Mr. Pickwick’s eyes occasionally drifting in his direction, he started to look that way too, shading his eyes with his hand as if he partially recognized what he was seeing and wanted to confirm its identity. His doubts quickly disappeared, though, because after the stout man blew a thick cloud from his pipe, a hoarse voice, sounding almost like a weird ventriloquist act, came from underneath the large shawls wrapped around his throat and chest, and slowly said, “Hey, Sammy!”

“Who’s that, Sam?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“Who’s that, Sam?” asked Mr. Pickwick.

“Why, I wouldn’t ha’ believed it, sir,” replied Mr. Weller with astonished eyes. “It’s the old ’un.”

“Wow, I wouldn’t have believed it, sir,” replied Mr. Weller with wide eyes. “It’s the old one.”

“Old one,” said Mr. Pickwick. “What old one?”

“Old one,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Which old one?”

“My father, sir,” replied Mr. Weller. “How are you, my ancient?” With which beautiful ebullition of filial affection, Mr. Weller made room on the seat beside him, for the stout man, who advanced pipe in mouth and pot in hand, to greet him.

“My dad, sir,” replied Mr. Weller. “How are you, my old friend?” With this lovely expression of family love, Mr. Weller made space on the seat next to him for the heavyset man, who approached with a pipe in his mouth and a drink in hand to greet him.

“Wy, Sammy,” said the father, “I ha’n’t seen you, for two years and better.”

“Wow, Sammy,” said the father, “I haven’t seen you in over two years.”

“Nor more you have, old codger,” replied the son. “How’s mother-in-law?”

“Nor more you have, old codger,” replied the son. “How’s mom?”

“Wy, I’ll tell you what, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller senior, with much solemnity in his manner; “there never was a nicer woman as a widder, than that ’ere second wentur o’ mine—a sweet creetur she was, Sammy; all I can say on her now, is, that as she was such an uncommon pleasant widder, it’s a great pity she ever changed her con-dition. She don’t act as a vife, Sammy.”

“Listen, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller senior, with a serious tone; “there has never been a nicer woman as a widow than that second venture of mine—a sweet creature she was, Sammy; all I can say about her now is that since she was such an unusually pleasant widow, it’s a real shame she ever changed her status. She doesn’t behave like a wife, Sammy.”

“Don’t she though?” inquired Mr. Weller junior.

“Doesn’t she though?” asked Mr. Weller junior.

The elder Mr. Weller shook his head, as he replied with a sigh, “I’ve done it once too often, Sammy; I’ve done it once too often. Take example by your father, my boy, and be wery careful o’ widders all your life, specially if they’ve kept a public-house, Sammy.” Having delivered this parental advice with great pathos, Mr. Weller senior re-filled his pipe from a tin box he carried in his pocket, and, lighting his fresh pipe from the ashes of the old one, commenced smoking at a great rate.

The older Mr. Weller shook his head as he sighed and said, “I’ve made that mistake too many times, Sammy; I’ve made that mistake too many times. Learn from your father, my boy, and be very careful with widows all your life, especially if they’ve run a pub, Sammy.” After giving this heartfelt advice, Mr. Weller senior filled his pipe again from a tin box he kept in his pocket and lit his new pipe using the ashes from the old one, starting to smoke quite a lot.

“Beg your pardon, sir,” he said, renewing the subject, and addressing Mr. Pickwick, after a considerable pause, “nothin’ personal, I hope, sir; I hope you ha’n’t got a widder, sir.”

“Excuse me, sir,” he said, bringing the topic back up and speaking to Mr. Pickwick after a long pause, “nothing personal, I hope, sir; I hope you don’t have a widow, sir.”

“Not I,” replied Mr. Pickwick, laughing; and while Mr. Pickwick laughed, Sam Weller informed his parent in a whisper, of the relation in which he stood towards that gentleman.

“Not me,” replied Mr. Pickwick, laughing; and while Mr. Pickwick laughed, Sam Weller whispered to his father about his relationship with that gentleman.

“Beg your pardon, sir,” said Mr. Weller senior, taking off his hat, “I hope you’ve no fault to find vith Sammy, sir?”

“Excuse me, sir,” said Mr. Weller senior, taking off his hat, “I hope you don’t have any complaints about Sammy, sir?”

“None whatever,” said Mr. Pickwick.

"Not at all," said Mr. Pickwick.

“Wery glad to hear it, sir,” replied the old man; “I took a good deal o’ pains with his eddication, sir; let him run in the streets when he was wery young, and shift for his-self. It’s the only way to make a boy sharp, sir.”

“Very glad to hear it, sir,” replied the old man; “I put a lot of effort into his education, sir; I let him run around the streets when he was very young and fend for himself. It’s the only way to make a boy smart, sir.”

“Rather a dangerous process, I should imagine,” said Mr. Pickwick, with a smile.

“Sounds like a pretty risky process, I’d guess,” said Mr. Pickwick, smiling.

“And not a very sure one, either,” added Mr. Weller; “I got reg’larly done the other day.”

“And not a very reliable one, either,” added Mr. Weller; “I completely got tricked the other day.”

“No!” said his father.

“Not a chance!” said his father.

“Take example of your father, my boy, and be wery careful o’ widders all your life.”

“Look at your father, my boy, and be very careful with women your whole life.”

“I did,” said the son; and he proceeded to relate, in as few[311] words as possible, how he had fallen a ready dupe to the stratagems of Job Trotter.

“I did,” said the son; and he went on to explain, in as few[311] words as possible, how he had easily fallen for the tricks of Job Trotter.

Mr. Weller senior listened to the tale with the most profound attention, and at its termination said:

Mr. Weller senior listened to the story with great focus, and when it ended, he said:

“Worn’t one of these chaps slim and tall, with long hair, and the gift o’ the gab wery gallopin’?”

“Wasn’t one of these guys slim and tall, with long hair, and a real gift for gab?”

Mr. Pickwick did not quite understand the last item of description, but, comprehending the first, said “Yes” at a venture.

Mr. Pickwick didn't fully get the last part of the description, but understanding the first part, he said "Yes" on a whim.

“T’other’s a black-haired chap in mulberry livery, with a wery large head?”

“There's a black-haired guy in mulberry uniform, with a really big head?”

“Yes, yes, he is,” said Mr. Pickwick and Sam, with great earnestness.

“Yes, yes, he is,” said Mr. Pickwick and Sam, with great sincerity.

“Then I know where they are, and that’s all about it,” said Mr. Weller; “they’re at Ipswich, safe enough, them two.”

“Then I know where they are, and that’s all there is to it,” said Mr. Weller; “they’re in Ipswich, safe and sound, those two.”

“No!” said Mr. Pickwick.

“No!” Mr. Pickwick said.

“Fact,” said Mr. Weller, “and I’ll tell you how I know it. I work an Ipswich coach now and then for a friend o’ mine. I worked down the wery day arter the night as you caught the rheumatiz, and at the Black Boy at Chelmsford—the very place they’d come to—I took ’em up, right through to Ipswich, where the man servant—him in the mulberries—told me they was a goin’ to put up for a long time.”

“Fact,” said Mr. Weller, “and I’ll tell you how I know it. I drive an Ipswich coach now and then for a friend of mine. I worked the very day after the night you got rheumatism, and at the Black Boy in Chelmsford—the exact place they came to—I picked them up, all the way to Ipswich, where the manservant—him in the mulberries—told me they were going to stay for a long time.”

“I’ll follow him,” said Mr. Pickwick; “we may as well see Ipswich as any other place. I’ll follow him.”

“I’ll follow him,” said Mr. Pickwick; “we might as well see Ipswich as anywhere else. I’ll follow him.”

“You’re quite certain it was them, governor?” inquired Mr. Weller junior.

“You're absolutely sure it was them, governor?” asked Mr. Weller junior.

“Quite, Sammy, quite,” replied his father, “for their appearance is wery sing’ler; besides that ’ere, I wondered to see the gen’l’m’n so familiar with his servant; and, more than that, as they sat in front, right behind the box, I heerd ’em laughing, and saying how they’d done old Fireworks.”

“Exactly, Sammy, exactly,” his father replied, “because their appearance is very unusual; besides that, I was surprised to see the gentleman so familiar with his servant; and even more, as they sat in front, right behind the box, I heard them laughing and talking about how they had handled old Fireworks.”

“Old who?” said Mr. Pickwick.

"Who’s old?" said Mr. Pickwick.

“Old Fireworks, sir; by which, I’ve no doubt, they meant you, sir.”

“Old Fireworks, sir; by which, I’m sure they meant you, sir.”

There is nothing positively vile or atrocious in the appellation of “old Fireworks,” but still it is by no means a respectful or flattering designation. The recollection of all the wrongs he had[312] sustained at Jingle’s hands had crowded on Mr. Pickwick’s mind, the moment Mr. Weller began to speak: it wanted but a feather to turn the scale, and “old Fireworks” did it.

There’s nothing really terrible or horrific about the name “old Fireworks,” but it certainly isn’t a respectful or flattering title. The memory of all the wrongs he had suffered at Jingle’s hands rushed into Mr. Pickwick’s mind as soon as Mr. Weller started to speak: it only needed a little push to tip the balance, and “old Fireworks” did just that.

“I’ll follow him,” said Mr. Pickwick, with an emphatic blow on the table.

“I’ll follow him,” said Mr. Pickwick, with a decisive slam on the table.

“I shall work down to Ipswich the day arter to-morrow, sir,” said Mr. Weller the elder, “from the Bull in Whitechapel; and if you really mean to go, you’d better go with me.”

“I'll head down to Ipswich the day after tomorrow, sir,” said Mr. Weller the elder, “from the Bull in Whitechapel; and if you really intend to go, you should come with me.”

“So we had,” said Mr. Pickwick; “very true; I can write to Bury, and tell them to meet me at Ipswich. We will go with you. But don’t hurry away, Mr. Weller; won’t you take anything?”

“So we did,” said Mr. Pickwick; “that’s right; I can write to Bury and tell them to meet me in Ipswich. We’ll go with you. But don’t rush off, Mr. Weller; won’t you have something?”

“You’re wery good, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, stopping short; “perhaps a small glass of brandy to drink your health, and success to Sammy, sir, wouldn’t be amiss.”

“You're very kind, sir,” Mr. Weller replied, pausing briefly; “maybe a small glass of brandy to toast your health and send good wishes to Sammy, sir, wouldn’t be a bad idea.”

“Certainly not,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “A glass of brandy here!” The brandy was brought: and Mr. Weller, after pulling his hair to Mr. Pickwick, and nodding to Sam, jerked it down his capacious throat as if it had been a small thimbleful.

“Absolutely not,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “A glass of brandy here!” The brandy was brought, and Mr. Weller, after tugging at his hair to Mr. Pickwick and nodding to Sam, quickly poured it down his wide throat as if it were just a small thimbleful.

“Well done, father!” said Sam; “take care, old fellow, or you’ll have a touch of your old complaint, the gout.”

“Well done, Dad!” said Sam; “be careful, old buddy, or you’ll end up with your old issue, the gout.”

“I’ve found a sov’rin cure for that, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, setting down the glass.

“I’ve found a sure cure for that, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, setting down the glass.

“A sovereign cure for the gout,” said Mr. Pickwick, hastily producing his note-book—“what is it?”

“A guaranteed cure for gout,” said Mr. Pickwick, quickly pulling out his notebook—“what is it?”

“The gout, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, “the gout is a complaint as arises from too much ease and comfort. If ever you’re attacked with the gout, sir, jist you marry a widder as has got a good loud woice, with a decent notion of usin’ it, and you’ll never have the gout again. It’s a capital prescription, sir. I takes it reg’lar, and I can warrant it to drive away any illness as is caused by too much jollity.” Having imparted this valuable secret, Mr. Weller drained his glass once more, produced a laboured wink, sighed deeply, and slowly retired.

"The gout, sir," Mr. Weller replied, "the gout is a problem that comes from too much comfort and relaxation. If you ever get the gout, just marry a widow who has a good loud voice and knows how to use it, and you'll never have the gout again. It's a great remedy, sir. I take it regularly, and I can guarantee it will chase away any illness caused by too much enjoyment." After sharing this valuable tip, Mr. Weller finished his drink again, gave a deliberate wink, sighed deeply, and slowly walked away.

“Well, what do you think of what your father says, Sam?” inquired Mr. Pickwick, with a smile.

“Well, what do you think about what your dad says, Sam?” Mr. Pickwick asked with a smile.

“Think, sir!” replied Mr. Weller; “why, I think he’s the[313] wictim o’ connubiality, as Blue Beard’s domestic chaplain said, with a tear of pity, ven he buried him.”

“Think, sir!” replied Mr. Weller; “why, I think he’s the[313] victim of marriage, as Blue Beard’s home chaplain said, with a tear of pity, when he buried him.”

There was no replying to this very apposite conclusion, and, therefore, Mr. Pickwick, after settling the reckoning, resumed his walk to Gray’s Inn. By the time he reached its secluded groves, however, eight o’clock had struck, and the unbroken stream of gentlemen in muddy high-lows, soiled white hats, and rusty apparel, who were pouring towards the different avenues of egress, warned him that the majority of the offices had closed for that day.

There was no response to this very fitting conclusion, so Mr. Pickwick, after settling the bill, continued his walk to Gray’s Inn. By the time he reached its quiet groves, though, it was eight o’clock, and the steady stream of gentlemen in muddy shoes, dirty white hats, and worn-out clothes heading toward the exits told him that most offices had closed for the day.

After climbing two pairs of steep and dirty stairs, he found his anticipations were realised. Mr. Perker’s “outer door” was closed; and the dead silence which followed Mr. Weller’s repeated kicks thereat, announced that the officials had retired from business for the night.

After climbing two sets of steep, dirty stairs, he discovered that his expectations were met. Mr. Perker’s “outer door” was closed; and the complete silence that followed Mr. Weller’s repeated kicks on it indicated that the staff had closed up for the night.

“This is pleasant, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick; “I shouldn’t lose an hour in seeing him; I shall not be able to get one wink of sleep to-night, I know, unless I have the satisfaction of reflecting that I have confided this matter to a professional man.”

“This is nice, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick; “I wouldn’t waste a minute seeing him; I won’t be able to get a wink of sleep tonight, I know, unless I feel satisfied that I’ve shared this matter with a professional.”

“Here’s an old ’ooman comin’ up-stairs, sir,” replied Mr. Weller; “p’raps she knows where we can find somebody. Hallo, old lady, vere’s Mr. Perker’s people?”

“Here’s an old woman coming upstairs, sir,” replied Mr. Weller; “maybe she knows where we can find someone. Hello, old lady, where’s Mr. Perker’s people?”

“Mr. Perker’s people,” said a thin, miserable-looking old woman, stopping to recover breath after the ascent of the staircase, “Mr. Perker’s people’s gone, and I’m a goin’ to do the office out.”

“Mr. Perker’s people,” said a thin, miserable-looking old woman, pausing to catch her breath after climbing the stairs, “Mr. Perker’s people are gone, and I’m going to do the office out.”

“Are you Mr. Perker’s servant?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“Are you Mr. Perker’s servant?” Mr. Pickwick asked.

“I am Mr. Perker’s laundress,” replied the old woman.

“I’m Mr. Perker’s laundress,” replied the old woman.

“Ah,” said Mr. Pickwick, half aside to Sam, “it’s a curious circumstance, Sam, that they call the old women in these inns, laundresses. I wonder what that’s for?”

“Ah,” said Mr. Pickwick, quietly to Sam, “it’s interesting, Sam, that they refer to the older women in these inns as laundresses. I wonder why that is?”

“‘Cos they has a mortal awersion to washing anythin’, I suppose, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.

“Because they have a strong dislike for washing anything, I guess, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.

“I shouldn’t wonder,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking at the old woman, whose appearance, as well as the condition of the office, which she had by this time opened, indicated a rooted antipathy to the application of soap and water; “do you know where I can find Mr. Perker, my good woman?”

“I’m not surprised,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking at the old woman, whose appearance, along with the state of the office she had opened by this point, suggested a strong dislike for the use of soap and water. “Do you know where I can find Mr. Perker, ma’am?”

“No, I don’t,” replied the old woman, gruffly; “he’s out o’ town now.”

“No, I don’t,” the old woman replied gruffly. “He’s out of town right now.”

“That’s unfortunate,” said Mr. Pickwick; “where’s his clerk? Do you know?”

"That's too bad," said Mr. Pickwick. "Where's his clerk? Do you know?"

“Yes, I know where he is, but he won’t thank me for telling you,” replied the laundress.

“Yes, I know where he is, but he won’t appreciate me telling you,” replied the laundress.

“I have very particular business with him,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I have some important business with him,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Won’t it do in the morning?” said the woman.

“Won’t it work in the morning?” said the woman.

“Not so well,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

“Not so great,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

“Well,” said the old woman, “if it was anything very particular, I was to say where he was, so I suppose there’s no harm in telling. If you just go to the Magpie and Stump, and ask at the bar for Mr. Lowten, they’ll show you in to him, and he’s Mr. Perker’s clerk.”

“Well,” said the old woman, “if it was something really important, I was supposed to say where he was, so I guess there’s no harm in sharing. If you just go to the Magpie and Stump and ask at the bar for Mr. Lowten, they’ll show you to him, and he’s Mr. Perker’s clerk.”

With this direction, and having been furthermore informed that the hostelry in question was situated in a court, happy in the double advantage of being in the vicinity of Clare Market, and closely approximating to the back of New Inn, Mr. Pickwick and Sam descended the rickety staircase in safety, and issued forth in quest of the Magpie and Stump.

With this direction, and after being informed that the inn was located in a courtyard, benefiting from its proximity to Clare Market and being close to the back of New Inn, Mr. Pickwick and Sam carefully descended the creaky staircase and set out in search of the Magpie and Stump.

This favoured tavern, sacred to the evening orgies of Mr. Lowten and his companions, was what ordinary people would designate a public-house. That the landlord was a man of a money-making turn, was sufficiently testified by the fact of a small bulkhead beneath the tap-room window, in size and shape not unlike a sedan-chair, being underlet to a mender of shoes: and that he was a being of a philanthropic mind, was evident from the protection he afforded to a pie-man, who vended his delicacies without fear of interruption on the very door-step. In the lower windows, which were decorated with curtains of a saffron hue, dangled two or three printed cards, bearing reference to Devonshire cider and Dantzig spruce, while a large black board, announcing in white letters to an enlightened public that there were 500,000 barrels of double stout in the cellars of the establishment, left the mind in a state of not unpleasing doubt and uncertainty as to the precise direction in the bowels of the earth, in which this mighty cavern might be supposed to extend. When we add, that the weather-beaten[315] signboard bore the half-obliterated semblance of a magpie intently eyeing a crooked streak of brown paint, which the neighbours had been taught from infancy to consider as the “stump,” we have said all that need be said of the exterior of the edifice.

This popular tavern, known for the evening parties of Mr. Lowten and his friends, was what regular folks would call a pub. The fact that the landlord was good at making money was clear from a small partition below the tap-room window, shaped like a sedan chair, which he rented out to a shoemaker. His philanthropic nature was evident in how he allowed a pie seller to operate freely right on the doorstep. In the lower windows, decorated with saffron curtains, hung a few printed cards advertising Devonshire cider and Dantzig spruce, while a large blackboard, with white letters announcing that there were 500,000 barrels of double stout in the establishment’s cellars, left one wondering about the actual location in the depths of the earth where this massive cellar might lie. Lastly, we note that the weather-beaten signboard displayed a faded image of a magpie intently looking at a crooked line of brown paint, which the neighbors had learned to call the “stump” since childhood, and that sums up the exterior of the building.

On Mr. Pickwick’s presenting himself at the bar, an elderly female emerged from behind a screen therein, and presented herself before him.

On Mr. Pickwick's arrival at the bar, an older woman stepped out from behind a screen and came forward to meet him.

“Is Mr. Lowten here, ma’am?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“Is Mr. Lowten here, ma’am?” asked Mr. Pickwick.

“Yes, he is, sir,” replied the landlady. “Here, Charley, show the gentleman in to Mr. Lowten.”

“Yes, he is, sir,” replied the landlady. “Here, Charley, take the gentleman in to Mr. Lowten.”

“The gen’lm’n can’t go in just now,” said a shambling pot-boy, with a red head, “’cos Mr. Lowten’s a singin’ a comic song, and he’ll put him out. He’ll be done d’rectly, sir.”

“The gentleman can’t go in right now,” said a clumsy waiter with a red head, “because Mr. Lowten’s singing a funny song, and he’ll throw him off. He’ll be done shortly, sir.”

The red-headed pot-boy had scarcely finished speaking, when a most unanimous hammering of tables, and jingling of glasses announced that the song had that instant terminated; and Mr. Pickwick, after desiring Sam to solace himself in the tap, suffered himself to be conducted into the presence of Mr. Lowten.

The red-headed waiter had barely finished speaking when a loud banging on tables and clinking of glasses signaled that the song had just ended; and Mr. Pickwick, after telling Sam to enjoy himself at the bar, allowed himself to be taken into the presence of Mr. Lowten.

At the announcement of “gentleman to speak to you, sir,” a puffy-faced young man, who filled the chair at the head of the table, looked with some surprise in the direction from whence the voice proceeded: and the surprise seemed to be by no means diminished, when his eyes rested on an individual whom he had never seen before.

At the announcement of “gentleman to speak to you, sir,” a chubby-faced young man sitting at the head of the table looked in surprise toward the source of the voice. His surprise didn't fade at all when he saw someone he had never seen before.

“I beg your pardon, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, “and I am very sorry to disturb the other gentlemen, too, but I come on very particular business; and if you will suffer me to detain you at this end of the room for five minutes, I shall be very much obliged to you.”

“I’m sorry to interrupt, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, “and I sincerely apologize for disturbing the other gentlemen as well, but I have some urgent business to discuss; and if you could spare me five minutes at this end of the room, I would really appreciate it.”

The puffy-faced young man rose, and drawing a chair close to Mr. Pickwick in an obscure corner of the room, listened attentively to his tale of woe.

The young man with a round face stood up, pulled a chair closer to Mr. Pickwick in a quiet corner of the room, and listened intently to his story of hardship.

“Ah,” he said, when Mr. Pickwick had concluded, “Dodson and Fogg—sharp practice theirs—capital men of business, Dodson and Fogg, sir.”

“Ah,” he said, when Mr. Pickwick finished, “Dodson and Fogg—sneaky tactics they have—outstanding business guys, Dodson and Fogg, sir.”

Mr. Pickwick admitted the sharp practice of Dodson and Fogg, and Lowten resumed.

Mr. Pickwick acknowledged the cunning tactics of Dodson and Fogg, and Lowten continued.

“Perker ain’t in town, and he won’t be, neither, before the end of next week; but if you want the action defended, and will leave the copy with me, I can do all that’s needful till he comes back.”

“Perker isn’t in town, and he won’t be until the end of next week; but if you want the action taken care of, and can leave the copy with me, I can handle everything that needs to be done until he gets back.”

“That’s exactly what I came here for,” said Mr. Pickwick, handing over the document. “If anything particular occurs, you can write to me at the post-office, Ipswich.”

"That’s exactly why I’m here," said Mr. Pickwick, handing over the document. "If anything specific happens, you can write to me at the post office in Ipswich."

“That’s all right,” replied Mr. Perker’s clerk; and then seeing Mr. Pickwick’s eye wandering curiously towards the table, he added, “Will you join us, for half an hour or so? We are capital company here to-night. There’s Samkin and Green’s managing-clerk, and Smithers and Price’s chancery, and Pimkin and Thomas’s out o’ door—sings a capital song, he does—and Jack Bamber, and ever so many more. You’re come out of the country, I suppose. Would you like to join us?”

"That's fine," replied Mr. Perker's clerk. Then, noticing Mr. Pickwick's curious gaze wandering toward the table, he added, "Do you want to join us for about half an hour? We're great company tonight. There's Samkin and Green's managing clerk, and Smithers and Price's chancery, and Pimkin and Thomas's outdoor guy—he sings a fantastic song—and Jack Bamber, and quite a few others. I assume you’ve come out from the countryside. Would you like to join us?"

Mr. Pickwick could not resist so tempting an opportunity of studying human nature. He suffered himself to be led to the table, where, after having been introduced to the company in due form, he was accommodated with a seat near the chairman, and called for a glass of his favourite beverage.

Mr. Pickwick couldn't pass up such a tempting chance to study human nature. He allowed himself to be guided to the table, where, after being formally introduced to the group, he was given a seat next to the chairman and ordered a glass of his favorite drink.

A profound silence, quite contrary to Mr. Pickwick’s expectation, succeeded.

A deep silence, completely unexpected by Mr. Pickwick, followed.

“You don’t find this sort of thing disagreeable, I hope, sir?” said his right-hand neighbour, a gentleman in a checked shirt, and Mosaic studs, with a cigar in his mouth.

“You don’t find this kind of thing unpleasant, I hope, sir?” said his neighbor on the right, a man in a checked shirt and Mosaic studs, with a cigar in his mouth.

“Not in the least,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “I like it very much, although I am no smoker myself.”

“Not at all,” replied Mr. Pickwick, “I like it a lot, even though I don’t smoke myself.”

“I should be very sorry to say I wasn’t,” interposed another gentleman on the opposite side of the table. “It’s board and lodging to me, is smoke.”

“I would be really sorry to say I wasn’t,” interrupted another guy on the other side of the table. “For me, smoke is just like food and shelter.”

Mr. Pickwick glanced at the speaker, and thought that if it were washing too, it would be all the better.

Mr. Pickwick looked at the speaker and thought that if it were washed too, it would be even better.

Here there was another pause. Mr. Pickwick was a stranger, and his coming had evidently cast a damp upon the party.

Here there was another pause. Mr. Pickwick was a stranger, and his arrival had clearly put a damper on the party.

“Mr. Grundy’s going to oblige the company with a song,” said the chairman.

“Mr. Grundy is going to treat us to a song,” said the chairman.

“No he ain’t,” said Mr. Grundy.

“No, he isn’t,” said Mr. Grundy.

“Why not?” said the chairman.

“Why not?” said the chair.

“Because he can’t,” said Mr. Grundy.

“Because he can't,” said Mr. Grundy.

“You had better say he won’t,” replied the chairman.

“You should say he won’t,” replied the chairman.

“Well, then, he won’t,” retorted Mr. Grundy. Mr. Grundy’s positive refusal to gratify the company occasioned another silence.

"Well, then, he won't," Mr. Grundy shot back. His firm refusal to please the group led to another moment of silence.

“Won’t anybody enliven us?” said the chairman, despondingly.

“Won’t anyone cheer us up?” said the chairman, feeling down.

“Why don’t you enliven us yourself, Mr. Chairman?” said a young man with a whisker, a squint, and an open shirt-collar (dirty), from the bottom of the table.

“Why don’t you bring some energy yourself, Mr. Chairman?” said a young man with a scruffy beard, a squint, and a dirty open shirt collar from the end of the table.

“Hear! hear!” said the smoking gentleman in the Mosaic jewellery.

“Hear! hear!” said the guy in the Mosaic jewelry, smoking his pipe.

“Because I only know one song, and I have sung it already, and it’s a fine of ‘glasses round’ to sing the same song twice in a night,” replied the chairman.

“Because I only know one song, and I’ve already sung it, it’s a rule to ‘buy drinks for everyone’ if you sing the same song twice in one night,” replied the chairman.

This was an unanswerable reply, and silence prevailed again.

This was a response that left everyone speechless, and silence returned once more.

“I have been to-night, gentlemen,” said Mr. Pickwick, hoping to start a subject which all the company could take a part in discussing, “I have been to-night in a place which you all know very well, doubtless, but which I have not been in before for some years, and know very little of; I mean Gray’s Inn, gentlemen. Curious little nooks in a great place, like London, these old Inns are.”

“I was out tonight, gentlemen,” said Mr. Pickwick, hoping to kick off a topic everyone could join in on, “I was at a place you all probably know well, but it’s been a few years since I’ve been there and I don’t remember much about it; I mean Gray’s Inn, gentlemen. These old Inns are like little hidden gems in a big city like London.”

“By Jove,” said the chairman, whispering across the table to Mr. Pickwick, “you have hit upon something that one of us, at least, would talk upon for ever. You’ll draw old Jack Bamber out; he was never heard to talk about anything else but the Inns, and he has lived alone in them till he’s half crazy.”

“By Jove,” said the chairman, leaning over to Mr. Pickwick, “you’ve stumbled upon a topic that at least one of us could talk about forever. You’ll get old Jack Bamber going; he’s never talked about anything else but the inns, and he’s been living alone in them until he’s half crazy.”

The individual to whom Lowten alluded was a little yellow high-shouldered man, whose countenance, from his habit of stooping forward when silent, Mr. Pickwick had not observed before. He wondered though, when the old man raised his shrivelled face, and bent his grey eye upon him, with a keen inquiring look, that such remarkable features could have escaped his attention for a moment. There was a fixed grim smile perpetually on his countenance; he leant his chin on a long skinny hand, with nails of extraordinary length; and as he inclined his head to one side, and looked keenly out from beneath his ragged grey eyebrows,[318] there was a strange, wild slyness in his leer, quite repulsive to behold.

The person Lowten mentioned was a small, yellow-skinned man with high shoulders, whose face Mr. Pickwick hadn't noticed before because he had a habit of leaning forward when he was quiet. Mr. Pickwick was surprised, though, when the old man lifted his wrinkled face and looked at him with his sharp grey eye, wondering how he could have missed such striking features for even a moment. The old man always had a fixed, grim smile on his face; he rested his chin on a long, skinny hand with unusually long nails. As he tilted his head to the side and peered out from beneath his ragged grey eyebrows, there was an odd, wild slyness in his gaze that was quite unpleasant to see.[318]

This was the figure that now started forward, and burst into an animated torrent of words. As this chapter has been a long one, however, and as the old man was a remarkable personage, it will be more respectful to him, and more convenient to us, to let him speak for himself in a fresh one.

This was the person who now stepped forward and launched into an energetic stream of words. Since this chapter has been lengthy, and since the old man was quite a notable character, it will be more respectful to him and easier for us to let him share his story in a new chapter.

CHAPTER XXI

CHAPTER XXI
CHAPTER XXI
CHAPTER XXI

In which the Old Man launches forth into his Favourite Theme, and relates a Story about a Queer Client

In which the Old Man begins to share his favorite topic and tells a story about an unusual client.

A

“Aha!” said the old man, a brief description of whose manner and appearance concluded the last chapter, “Aha! who was talking about the Inns?”

“Got it!” said the old man, a brief description of whose manner and appearance concluded the last chapter, “Aha! Who was talking about the inns?”

“I was, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick; “I was observing what singular old places they are.”

“I was, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick; “I was noticing how strange those old places are.”

You!” said the old man, contemptuously, “What do you know of the time when young men shut themselves up in those lonely rooms, and read and read, hour after hour, and night after night, till their reason wandered beneath their midnight studies; till their mental powers were exhausted; till morning’s light brought no freshness or health to them; and they sank beneath the unnatural devotion of their youthful energies to their dry old books? Coming down to a later time, and a very different day, what do you know of the gradual sinking beneath consumption, or the quick wasting of fever—the grand results of ‘life’ and dissipation—which men have undergone in these same rooms? How many vain pleaders for mercy, do you think, have turned away heart-sick from the lawyer’s office, to find a resting-place in the Thames, or a refuge in the gaol? They are no ordinary houses, those. There is not a panel in the old wainscoting, but what, if it were endowed with the powers of speech and memory, could start from the wall, and tell its tale of horror—the romance of life, sir, the romance of life! Commonplace as they may seem now, I tell you they are strange old places, and I would rather[320] hear many a legend with a terrific sounding name, than the true history of one old set of chambers.”

You!” said the old man, disdainfully, “What do you know about the times when young men isolated themselves in those lonely rooms, reading and reading, hour after hour, night after night, until their minds slipped away under the weight of their midnight studies; until their mental faculties were drained; until the morning light brought them no refreshment or health; and they collapsed under the unnatural dedication of their youthful energy to their dry old books? Fast forward to a later time, in a very different era, what do you know about the slow decline from consumption, or the rapid wasting from fever—the significant consequences of ‘life’ and excess— that men have faced in these same rooms? How many desperate pleas for mercy do you think have walked away, heartbroken, from the lawyer’s office, seeking a resting place in the Thames or sanctuary in jail? Those are no ordinary houses. Not a single panel in the old wainscoting, if it could talk and remember, could rise from the wall and recount its tale of horror—the romance of life, sir, the romance of life! Even though they may seem ordinary now, I tell you they are strange old places, and I would rather[320] hear many legends with terrifying names than the true history of one old set of chambers.”

There was something so odd in the old man’s sudden energy, and the subject which had called it forth, that Mr. Pickwick was prepared with no observation in reply; and the old man, checking his impetuosity, and resuming the leer, which had disappeared during his previous excitement, said:

There was something really strange about the old man’s sudden burst of energy, and the topic that brought it on, that Mr. Pickwick didn’t have anything to say in response. The old man, regaining his composure and returning to the sly grin that had faded during his earlier excitement, said:

“Look at them in another light: their most commonplace and least romantic. What fine places of slow torture they are! Think of the needy man who has spent his all, beggared himself, and pinched his friends, to enter the profession, which will never yield him a morsel of bread. The waiting—the hope—the disappointment—the fear—the misery—the poverty—the blight on his hopes, and end to his career—the suicide perhaps, or the shabby, slipshod drunkard. Am I not right about them?” And the old man rubbed his hands, and leered as if in delight at having found another point of view in which to place his favourite subject.

“Look at them differently: at their most ordinary and least romantic. What terrible places of slow suffering they are! Think of the desperate person who has given everything, exhausted his resources, and borrowed from friends to pursue a profession that will never provide him with a crumb of sustenance. The waiting—the hope—the disappointment—the fear—the misery—the poverty—the crushing of his dreams, and the end of his career—the potential suicide, or the shabby, careless drunk. Am I not right about them?” And the old man rubbed his hands, grinning as if he was pleased to have found another perspective to discuss his favorite topic.

Mr. Pickwick eyed the old man with great curiosity, and the remainder of the company smiled, and looked on in silence.

Mr. Pickwick watched the old man with great curiosity, and the rest of the group smiled and looked on in silence.

“Talk of your German universities,” said the little old man. “Pooh, pooh! there’s romance enough at home without going half a mile for it; only people never think of it.”

“Talk about your German universities,” said the little old man. “Pfft! There’s plenty of romance right here at home without needing to go even half a mile for it; it’s just that people never consider it.”

“I never thought of the romance of this particular subject before, certainly,” said Mr. Pickwick, laughing.

“I never really thought about the romance of this topic before, that’s for sure,” said Mr. Pickwick, chuckling.

“To be sure you didn’t,” said the little old man, “of course not. As a friend of mine used to say to me, ‘What is there in chambers, in particular?’ ‘Queer old places,’ said I. ‘Not at all,’ said he. ‘Lonely,’ said I. ‘Not a bit of it,’ said he. He died one morning of apoplexy, as he was going to open his outer door. Fell with his head in his own letter-box, and there he lay for eighteen months. Everybody thought he’d gone out of town.”

“To be sure you didn’t,” said the little old man, “of course not. As a friend of mine used to say to me, ‘What’s interesting about chambers, really?’ ‘They’re strange old places,’ I replied. ‘Not at all,’ he said. ‘Lonely,’ I insisted. ‘Not a bit of it,’ he countered. He passed away one morning from a stroke while he was about to open his front door. He collapsed with his head in his own mailbox, and there he stayed for eighteen months. Everyone assumed he’d gone out of town.”

“And how was he found at last?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“And how was he found in the end?” asked Mr. Pickwick.

“The benchers determined to have his door broken open, as he hadn’t paid any rent for two years. So they did. Forced the lock; and a very dusty skeleton in a blue coat, black knee-shorts, and silks, fell forward in the arms of the porter who opened the[321] door. Queer, that. Rather, perhaps?” The little old man put his head more on one side, and rubbed his hands with unspeakable glee.

“The benchers decided to break open his door since he hadn’t paid rent for two years. So they did. They forced the lock, and a very dusty skeleton in a blue coat, black knee shorts, and silks tumbled forward into the arms of the porter who opened the[321] door. Strange, isn’t it? Rather odd, perhaps?” The little old man tilted his head slightly and rubbed his hands with uncontainable delight.

“I know another case,” said the little old man, when his chuckles had in some degree subsided. “It occurred in Clifford’s Inn. Tenant of a top set—bad character—shut himself up in his bed-room closet, and took a dose of arsenic. The steward thought he had run away; opened the door, and put a bill up. Another man came, took the chambers, furnished them, and went to live there. Somehow or other he couldn’t sleep—always restless and uncomfortable. ‘Odd,’ says he. ‘I’ll make the other room my bed-chamber, and this my sitting-room.’ He made the change, and slept very well at night, but suddenly found that, somehow, he couldn’t read in the evening: he got nervous and uncomfortable, and used to be always snuffing his candles and staring about him. ‘I can’t make this out,’ said he, when he came home from the play one night, and was drinking a glass of cold grog, with his back to the wall, in order that he mightn’t be able to fancy there was any one behind him—‘I can’t make it out,’ said he; and just then his eyes rested on the little closet that had been always locked up, and a shudder ran through his whole frame from top to toe. ‘I have felt this strange feeling before,’ said he, ‘I cannot help thinking there’s something wrong about that closet.’ He made a strong effort, plucked up his courage, shivered the lock with a blow or two of the poker, opened the door, and there, sure enough, standing bolt upright in the corner, was the last tenant, with a little bottle clasped firmly in his hand, and his face—well!” As the little old man concluded, he looked round on the attentive faces of his wondering auditory with a smile of grim delight.

“I know another story,” said the little old man, once his laughter had calmed down a bit. “It happened in Clifford’s Inn. A tenant on the top floor—had a bad reputation—shut himself up in his bedroom closet and took a dose of arsenic. The manager thought he had skipped town; he opened the door and put up a notice. Another guy came in, rented the place, furnished it, and moved in. For some reason, he couldn’t sleep—always felt restless and uneasy. ‘Weird,’ he thought. ‘I’ll make the other room my bedroom and this one my sitting room.’ He switched things around and slept well at night, but then suddenly realized he couldn’t read in the evenings: he felt anxious and restless, always fiddling with his candles and looking around. ‘I can’t figure this out,’ he said one night after coming home from the theater, sipping a glass of cold grog with his back against the wall, trying not to imagine anyone behind him—‘I can’t figure it out,’ he said; and just then his eyes fell on the little closet, which had always been locked up, and a chill ran through him from head to toe. ‘I’ve felt this strange sensation before,’ he thought, ‘I can’t shake the feeling that something’s off about that closet.’ He mustered up his courage, hit the lock with the poker a couple of times, opened the door, and there, sure enough, standing straight up in the corner, was the last tenant, with a little bottle tightly grasped in his hand, and his face—well!” As the little old man finished, he looked around at the intrigued faces of his captivated audience with a smiling sense of satisfaction.

“What strange things these are you tell us of, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, minutely scanning the old man’s countenance, by the aid of his glasses.

“What strange things you’re telling us, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, closely examining the old man’s face with the help of his glasses.

“Strange!” said the little old man. “Nonsense; you think them strange, because you know nothing about it. They are funny, but not uncommon.”

“Strange!” said the little old man. “Nonsense; you think they're strange because you don't know anything about it. They’re funny, but not unusual.”

“Funny!” exclaimed Mr. Pickwick, involuntarily.

“Funny!” Mr. Pickwick exclaimed, involuntarily.

“Yes, funny, are they not?” replied the little old man, with[322] a diabolical leer; and then, without pausing for an answer, he continued:

“Yes, funny, aren’t they?” replied the little old man, with[322] a devilish grin; and then, without waiting for a response, he continued:

“I knew another man—let me see—forty years ago now—who took an old, damp, rotten set of chambers, in one of the most ancient Inns, that had been shut up and empty for years and years before. There were lots of old women’s stories about the place, and it certainly was very far from being a cheerful one; but he was poor and the rooms were cheap, and that would have been quite a sufficient reason for him, if they had been ten times worse than they really were. He was obliged to take some mouldering fixtures that were on the place, and, among the rest, was a great lumbering wooden press for papers, with large glass doors, and a green curtain inside; a pretty useless thing for him, for he had no papers to put in it; and as to his clothes, he carried them about with him, and that wasn’t very hard work, either. Well, he had moved in all his furniture—it wasn’t quite a truck-full—and had sprinkled it about the room, so as to make the four chairs look as much like a dozen as possible, and was sitting down before the fire at night drinking the first glass of two gallons of whisky he had ordered on credit, wondering whether it would ever be paid for, and if so, in how many years’ time, when his eyes encountered the glass doors of the wooden press. ‘Ah,’ says he, ‘if I hadn’t been obliged to take that ugly article at the old broker’s valuation, I might have got something comfortable for the money. I’ll tell you what it is, old fellow,’ he said, speaking aloud to the press, having nothing else to speak to: ‘If it wouldn’t cost more to break up your old carcase, than it would ever be worth afterwards, I’d have a fire out of you in less than no time.’ He had hardly spoken the words, when a sound resembling a faint groan, appeared to issue from the interior of the case. It startled him at first, but thinking, on a moment’s reflection, that it must be some young fellow in the next chamber, who had been dining out, he put his feet on the fender, and raised the poker to stir the fire. At that moment, the sound was repeated; and one of the glass doors slowly opening, disclosed a pale and emaciated figure in soiled and worn apparel, standing erect in the press. The figure was tall and thin, and the countenance expressive of care and[323] anxiety; but there was something in the hue of the skin, and gaunt and unearthly appearance of the whole form, which no being of this world was ever seen to wear. ‘Who are you?’ said the new tenant, turning very pale: poising the poker in his hand, however, and taking a very decent aim at the countenance of the figure. ‘Who are you?’ ‘Don’t throw that poker at me,’ replied the form; ‘if you hurled it with ever so sure an aim, it would pass through me, without resistance, and expend its force on the wood behind. I am a spirit.’ ‘And, pray, what do you want here?’ faltered the tenant. ‘In this room,’ replied the apparition, ‘my worldly ruin was worked, and I and my children beggared. In this press, the papers in a long, long suit, which accumulated for years, were deposited. In this room, when I had died of grief and long deferred hope, two wily harpies divided the wealth for which I had contested during a wretched existence, and of which, at last, not one farthing was left for my unhappy descendants. I terrified them from the spot, and since that day have prowled by night—the only period at which I can revisit the earth—about the scenes of my long-protracted misery. This apartment is mine: leave it to me.’ ‘If you insist upon making your appearance here,’ said the tenant, who had had time to collect his presence of mind during this prosy statement of the ghost’s, ‘I shall give up possession with the greatest pleasure; but I should like to ask you one question, if you will allow me.’ ‘Say on,’ said the apparition, sternly. ‘Well,’ said the tenant, ‘I don’t apply the observation personally to you, because it is equally applicable to most of the ghosts I ever heard of; but it does appear to me somewhat inconsistent, that when you have an opportunity of visiting the fairest spots of earth—for I suppose space is nothing to you—you should always return exactly to the very places where you have been most miserable.’ ‘Egad, that’s very true; I never thought of that before,’ said the ghost. ‘You see, sir,’ pursued the tenant, ‘this is a very uncomfortable room. From the appearance of that press, I should be disposed to say that it is not wholly free from bugs; and I really think you might find much more comfortable quarters: to say nothing of the climate of London, which is extremely disagreeable.’ ‘You are very right, sir,’ said the ghost, politely, ‘it never struck[324] me till now; I’ll try change of air directly.’ In fact, he began to vanish as he spoke: his legs, indeed, had quite disappeared. ‘And if, sir,’ said the tenant, calling after him, ‘if you would have the goodness to suggest to the other ladies and gentlemen who are now engaged in haunting old empty houses, that they might be much more comfortable elsewhere, you will confer a very great benefit on society.’ ‘I will,’ replied the ghost; ‘we must be dull fellows, very dull fellows, indeed; I can’t imagine how we can have been so stupid.’ With these words, the spirit disappeared; and what is rather remarkable,” added the old man, with a shrewd look round the table, “he never came back again.”

“I knew another guy—let me think—about forty years ago—who moved into an old, damp, rotten set of rooms in one of the oldest inns. The place had been shut up and empty for years. There were a lot of old wives' tales about it, and it was definitely not cheerful; but he was broke, and the rooms were cheap, which would have been enough reason for him, even if they were ten times worse than they actually were. He had to deal with some decaying fixtures left in the place, including a big, clunky wooden cabinet for papers with large glass doors and a green curtain inside; pretty useless for him since he had no papers to store in it, and he carried his clothes with him, which wasn’t too much trouble. So, he'd moved in all his furniture—it didn’t fill a truck—and arranged it around the room to make his four chairs look more like a dozen. He was sitting in front of the fire at night, drinking the first glass of the two gallons of whisky he had ordered on credit, wondering if it would ever get paid for, and if so, how many years it would take, when he caught sight of the glass doors of the wooden cabinet. ‘Ah,’ he said, ‘if I hadn’t been forced to take that ugly thing at the old broker’s valuation, I could have gotten something comfortable for the money. I’ll tell you what, old buddy,’ he said, talking to the cabinet since there was no one else around: ‘If it wouldn't cost more to destroy your old carcass than you’d ever be worth, I'd have a nice fire going with you in no time.’ Hardly had he said this when a faint groan seemed to come from inside the cabinet. It startled him at first, but after a moment's thought, he figured it was just some young guy in the next room who’d had a bit too much to drink. He propped his feet on the fender and picked up the poker to poke the fire. Just then, the sound came again; and one of the glass doors slowly opened, revealing a pale and emaciated figure in dirty, worn clothes, standing inside the cabinet. The figure was tall and thin, with a face marked by care and anxiety; but there was something about the color of its skin and its gaunt, otherworldly appearance that no living being could have. ‘Who are you?’ the new tenant asked, turning very pale while getting ready to swing the poker at the figure. ‘Who are you?’ ‘Don't throw that poker at me,’ the figure replied; ‘if you threw it with perfect aim, it would pass right through me and hit the wood behind me. I am a spirit.’ ‘And what do you want here?’ the tenant stammered. ‘In this room,’ the ghost replied, ‘my worldly ruin took place, and I and my children were left destitute. In this cabinet, the documents from a lengthy lawsuit that piled up for years were kept. In this room, after I died from grief and hopes delayed, two deceitful vultures divided the wealth I fought for during my miserable life, leaving not a single penny for my unfortunate descendants. I scared them away from this spot, and since that day, I’ve wandered here at night—the only time I can return to the earth—haunting the scenes of my prolonged suffering. This room is mine: leave it to me.’ ‘If you’re set on appearing here,’ the tenant said, having gathered his wits during the ghost's lengthy tale, ‘I’ll gladly give up my place; but I’d like to ask you one question, if you don’t mind.’ ‘Go ahead,’ said the apparition, sternly. ‘Well,’ said the tenant, ‘I don’t mean to apply this personally to you, since it applies to most ghosts I’ve heard about; but it seems inconsistent to me that when you have the chance to visit the most beautiful places on earth—since I assume distance means nothing to you—you always return to the exact places where you were the most miserable.’ ‘Wow, that’s really true; I never thought about that before,’ said the ghost. ‘You see, sir,’ the tenant continued, ‘this is a very uncomfortable room. From how that cabinet looks, I’d say it’s probably not totally free of bugs; and honestly, I think you could find much nicer places to stay—not to mention the climate in London, which is pretty unpleasant.’ ‘You’re quite right, sir,’ the ghost replied politely, ‘I never considered that until now; I’ll seek a change of scenery right away.’ In fact, he started to disappear as he spoke; his legs had already vanished. ‘And if, sir,’ the tenant called after him, ‘if you could kindly suggest to the other folks who are currently haunting old empty houses that they might be a lot more comfortable somewhere else, you’d do society a huge favor.’ ‘I will,’ the ghost replied; ‘we must be pretty dull, really dull; I can’t believe we’ve been so stupid.’ With those words, the spirit vanished, and what’s rather remarkable,” added the old man with a sly look around the table, “is that he never came back again.”

“That ain’t bad, if it’s true,” said the man in the Mosaic studs, lighting a fresh cigar.

"That’s not bad, if it’s true," said the man in the Mosaic studs, lighting up a new cigar.

If!” exclaimed the old man, with a look of excessive contempt. “I suppose,” he added, turning to Lowten, “he’ll say next, that my story about the queer client we had, when I was in an attorney’s office, is not true, either—I shouldn’t wonder.”

If!” the old man exclaimed, looking extremely scornful. “I guess,” he said, turning to Lowten, “he’ll next claim that my story about the strange client we had when I was in a law office isn’t true either—I wouldn’t be surprised.”

“I shan’t venture to say anything at all about it, seeing that I never heard the story,” observed the owner of the Mosaic decorations.

“I won’t say anything about it since I’ve never heard the story,” said the owner of the Mosaic decorations.

“I wish you would repeat it, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I wish you would say that again, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Ah, do,” said Lowten; “nobody has heard it but me, and I have nearly forgotten it.”

“Come on, do it,” said Lowten; “no one has heard it except me, and I’ve almost forgotten it.”

The old man looked round the table, and leered more horribly than ever, as if in triumph, at the attention which was depicted in every face. Then rubbing his chin with his hand, and looking up to the ceiling as if to recall the circumstances to his memory, he began as follows:

The old man glanced around the table, grinning more grotesquely than ever, as if he reveled in the attention that was evident on every face. Then, rubbing his chin with his hand and gazing up at the ceiling as if trying to remember the details, he started speaking:

THE OLD MAN’S TALE ABOUT THE QUEER CLIENT

THE OLD MAN’S STORY ABOUT THE STRANGE CLIENT

“It matters little,” said the old man, “where, or how, I picked up this brief history. If I were to relate it in the order in which it reached me, I should commence in the middle, and when I had arrived at the conclusion, go back for a beginning. It is enough for me to say that some of the circumstances passed before[325] my own eyes. For the remainder I know them to have happened, and there are some persons yet living, who will remember them but too well.

“It doesn't matter,” said the old man, “where or how I got this brief history. If I told it in the order it came to me, I’d have to start in the middle and then go back to the beginning after reaching the end. It’s enough for me to say that some of the events unfolded right before[325] my eyes. As for the rest, I know they happened, and there are some people still alive who remember them all too well.

“In the Borough High Street, near St. George’s Church, and on the same side of the way, stands, as most people know, the smallest of our debtors’ prisons, the Marshalsea. Although in later times it has been a very different place from the sink of filth and dirt it once was, even its improved condition holds out but little temptation to the extravagant, or consolation to the improvident. The condemned felon has as good a yard for air and exercise in Newgate, as the insolvent debtor in the Marshalsea Prison.4

“In Borough High Street, near St. George’s Church, on the same side of the road, stands, as most people know, the smallest of our debtors’ prisons, the Marshalsea. Although it has become a very different place from the filthy dump it once was, even its improved state offers little temptation to the extravagant or comfort to the reckless. The convicted felon has just as good a yard for fresh air and exercise in Newgate, as the broke debtor in the Marshalsea Prison.4

4 Better. But this is past, in a better age, and the prison exists no longer.

4 Better. But this is the past, in a better time, and the prison no longer exists.

“It may be my fancy, or it may be that I cannot separate the place from the old recollections associated with it, but this part of London I cannot bear. The street is broad, the shops are spacious, the noise of passing vehicles, the footsteps of a perpetual stream of people—all the busy sounds of traffic, resound in it from morn to midnight, but the streets around are mean and close; poverty and debauchery lie festering in the crowded alleys; want and misfortune are pent up in the narrow prison; an air of gloom and dreariness seems, in my eyes at least, to hang about the scene, and to impart to it a squalid and sickly hue.

“It might just be my imagination, or maybe I can't separate this place from the old memories tied to it, but I really can't stand this part of London. The street is wide, the shops are roomy, and the noise of passing cars alongside the constant flow of people—all the bustling sounds of traffic—echo from morning to midnight. Yet, the surrounding streets are shabby and cramped; poverty and vice fester in the crowded alleys; need and hardship are trapped in the narrow spaces; a feeling of gloom and bleakness seems to cling to the scene, giving it a dirty and unhealthy vibe, at least in my eyes.”

“Many eyes, that have long since been closed in the grave, have looked round upon that scene lightly enough, when entering the gate of the old Marshalsea Prison for the first time: for despair seldom comes with the first severe shock of misfortune. A man has confidence in untried friends, he remembers the many offers of service so freely made by his boon companions when he wanted them not; he has hope—the hope of happy inexperience—and however he may bend beneath the first shock, it springs up in his bosom, and flourishes there for a brief space, until it droops beneath the blight of disappointment and neglect. How soon have those same eyes, deeply sunken in the head, glared from faces wasted with famine, and sallow from confinement, in days when it was no figure of speech to say that debtors rotted in prison, with no hope of release, and no prospect of liberty! The atrocity in its full[326] extent no longer exists, but there is enough of it left to give rise to occurrences that make the heart bleed.

“Many eyes that have long been closed in the grave have looked around at that scene with a certain lightness when entering the gate of the old Marshalsea Prison for the first time; for despair rarely arrives with the first harsh shock of misfortune. A man has faith in untested friends, recalling the many offers of help so freely made by his close companions when he didn't need them; he has hope—the hope of happy naivety—and no matter how much he may bend under the initial shock, it springs up in his heart and thrives there for a short while until it wilts under the weight of disappointment and neglect. How quickly those same eyes, deeply sunken in the head, glare from faces worn by hunger and pale from confinement, in times when it was no exaggeration to say that debtors rotted in prison, with no hope of escape and no chance of freedom! The full extent of that horror no longer exists, but there's enough left to spark events that make the heart ache.

“Twenty years ago, that pavement was worn with the footsteps of a mother and child, who, day by day, so surely as the morning came, presented themselves at the prison gate; often after a night of restless misery and anxious thoughts, were they there, a full hour too soon, and then the young mother, turning meekly away, would lead the child to the old bridge, and raising him in her arms to show him the glistening water, tinted with the light of the morning’s sun, and stirring with all the bustling preparations for business and pleasure that the river presented at that early hour, endeavour to interest his thoughts in the objects before him. But she would quickly set him down, and hiding her face in her shawl, give vent to the tears that blinded her; for no expression of interest or amusement lighted up his thin and sickly face. His recollections were few enough, but they were all of one kind: all connected with the poverty and misery of his parents. Hour after hour had he sat on his mother’s knee, and with childish sympathy watched the tears that stole down her face, and then crept quietly away into some dark corner, and sobbed himself to sleep. The hard realities of the world, with many of its worst privations—hunger and thirst, and cold and want—had all come home to him, from the first dawnings of reason; and though the form of childhood was there, its light heart, its merry laugh, and sparkling eyes, were wanting.

“Twenty years ago, that pavement was worn by the footsteps of a mother and child who, day after day, just like the morning, showed up at the prison gate; often after a night filled with restless misery and anxious thoughts, they arrived a full hour too early. Then the young mother, turning away quietly, would take the child to the old bridge, lifting him in her arms to show him the shining water, lit up by the morning sun and bustling with all the preparations for business and fun that the river offered at that early hour, trying to capture his attention with what was in front of him. But she would quickly put him down, hiding her face in her shawl to let out the tears that blurred her vision; no sign of interest or joy lit up his thin and sickly face. His memories were few, but they all shared a common theme: linked to the poverty and misery of his parents. Hour after hour he sat on his mother’s knee, and with a child’s sympathy watched the tears trickle down her face, then quietly retreated to a dark corner, sobbing himself to sleep. The harsh realities of life, including many of its harshest deprivations—hunger, thirst, cold, and need—had all hit him from the very beginnings of understanding; and though he had the form of a child, his light heart, merry laughter, and sparkling eyes were missing."

“The father and mother looked on upon this, and upon each other, with thoughts of agony they dared not breathe in words. The healthy, strong-made man, who could have borne almost any fatigue of active exertion, was wasting beneath the close confinement and unhealthy atmosphere of a crowded prison. The slight and delicate woman was sinking beneath the combined effects of bodily and mental illness. The child’s young heart was breaking.

“The father and mother watched this unfold, exchanging looks filled with unspoken pain. The healthy, strong man, who could handle almost any physical challenge, was deteriorating in the cramped, unhealthy conditions of a crowded prison. The fragile woman was suffering from both physical and mental illnesses. The child’s young heart was breaking.”

“Winter came, and with it weeks of cold and heavy rain. The poor girl had removed to a wretched apartment close to the spot of her husband’s imprisonment; and though the change had been rendered necessary by their increasing poverty, she was happier now, for she was nearer him. For two months, she and her little companion watched the opening of the gate as usual. One day[327] she failed to come, for the first time. Another morning arrived, and she came alone. The child was dead.

“Winter arrived, bringing with it weeks of cold and heavy rain. The poor girl had moved to a miserable apartment close to where her husband was imprisoned; and although the change was necessary due to their growing poverty, she felt happier now because she was closer to him. For two months, she and her little companion watched the gate open as they usually did. One day[327] she didn’t show up, for the first time. Another morning came, and she arrived alone. The child was dead."

“They little know, who coldly talk of the poor man’s bereavements, as a happy release from pain to the departed, and a merciful relief from expense to the survivor—they little know, I say, what the agony of those bereavements is. A silent look of affection and regard when all other eyes are turned coldly away—the consciousness that we possess the sympathy and affection of one being when all others have deserted us—is a hold, a stay, a comfort, in the deepest affliction, which no wealth could purchase, or power bestow. The child had sat at his parents’ feet for hours together, with his little hands patiently folded in each other, and his thin wan face raised towards them. They had seen him pine away, from day to day; and though his brief existence had been a joyless one, and he was now removed to that peace and rest which, child as he was, he had never known in this world, they were his parents, and his loss sunk deep into their souls.

“They have no idea, those who coldly discuss a poor person’s losses, as if it’s a happy release from suffering for the departed and a kind relief from costs for the living—they have no clue, I say, what the pain of those losses really is. A quiet look of love and care when everyone else looks away with indifference—the awareness that we have the compassion and love of one person when all others have abandoned us—is a hold, a support, a comfort in the deepest sorrow that no amount of wealth could buy, or any power could grant. The child had sat at his parents’ feet for hours, with his small hands patiently clasped together, and his frail, pale face turned up toward them. They had watched him fade away, day by day; and although his short life had been filled with hardship, and he was now at last resting in the peace he had never known in this world, they were his parents, and his loss cut deep into their hearts.

“It was plain to those who looked upon the mother’s altered face, that death must soon close the scene of her adversity and trial. Her husband’s fellow-prisoners shrunk from obtruding on his grief and misery, and left to himself alone, the small room he had previously occupied in common with two companions. She shared it with him: and lingering on without pain, but without hope, her life ebbed slowly away.

“It was clear to anyone who saw the mother’s changed face that death would soon end her suffering and struggles. Her husband’s fellow prisoners avoided intruding on his grief and sorrow, leaving him alone in the small room he had once shared with two others. She shared that space with him: and while hanging on without pain, but without hope, her life slowly faded away.

“She had fainted one evening in her husband’s arms, and he had borne her to the open window, to revive her with the air, when the light of the moon falling full upon her face, showed him a change upon her features, which made him stagger beneath her weight, like a helpless infant.

“She had fainted one evening in her husband’s arms, and he had carried her to the open window to freshen her up with the air. When the moonlight fell directly on her face, it revealed a change in her features that made him stagger under her weight like a helpless baby.”

“‘Set me down, George,’ she said, faintly. He did so, and seating himself beside her, covered his face with his hands, and burst into tears.

“‘Put me down, George,’ she said, weakly. He did so, and sitting next to her, covered his face with his hands and started crying.”

“‘It is very hard to leave you, George,’ she said, ‘but it is God’s will, and you must bear it for my sake. Oh! how I thank Him for having taken our boy! He is happy, and in Heaven now. What would he have done here, without his mother!’

“‘It’s really tough to say goodbye, George,’ she said, ‘but it’s God’s will, and you have to handle it for my sake. Oh! how grateful I am that He took our boy! He’s happy and in Heaven now. What would he have done here without his mom!’”

“‘You shall not die, Mary, you shall not die!’ said the husband,[328] starting up. He paced hurriedly to and fro, striking his head with his clenched fists; then reseating himself beside her, and supporting her in his arms, added more calmly, ‘Rouse yourself, my dear girl. Pray, pray do. You will revive yet.’

“‘You’re not going to die, Mary, you’re not going to die!’ said the husband,[328] jumping up. He walked back and forth quickly, hitting his head with his fists; then sitting back down next to her and holding her in his arms, he added more calmly, ‘Wake up, my dear. Please, please do. You will come back to us.’”

“‘Never again, George; never again,’ said the dying woman. ‘Let them lay me by my poor boy now, but promise me, that if ever you leave this dreadful place, and should grow rich, you will have us removed to some quiet country churchyard, a long, long way off—very far from here—where we can rest in peace. Dear George, promise me you will.’

“‘Never again, George; never again,’ said the dying woman. ‘Let them lay me next to my poor boy now, but promise me that if you ever leave this awful place and become wealthy, you’ll have us moved to some quiet country cemetery, a long, long way from here—somewhere we can rest in peace. Please, George, promise me you will.’”

“‘I do, I do,’ said the man, throwing himself passionately on his knees before her. ‘Speak to me, Mary, another word; one look—but one!’

“‘I do, I do,’ said the man, passionately dropping to his knees in front of her. ‘Please, Mary, say just one more word; give me one look—but just one!’”

“He ceased to speak: for the arm that clasped his neck grew stiff and heavy. A deep sigh escaped from the wasted form before him; the lips moved and a smile played upon the face; but the lips were pallid, and the smile faded into a rigid and ghastly stare. He was alone in the world.

“He stopped talking: the arm that held his neck became stiff and heavy. A deep sigh came from the frail figure in front of him; the lips moved and a smile flickered on the face; but the lips were pale, and the smile turned into a fixed and ghostly stare. He was alone in the world.

“That night, in the silence and desolation of his miserable room, the wretched man knelt down by the dead body of his wife, and called on God to witness a terrible oath, that from that hour, he devoted himself to revenge her death and that of his child; that thenceforth, to the last moment of his life, his whole energies should be directed to this one object; that his revenge should be protracted and terrible; that his hatred should be undying and inextinguishable; and should hunt its object through the world.

“That night, in the silence and emptiness of his miserable room, the broken man knelt by the dead body of his wife and called on God to witness a terrible vow—that from that moment on, he committed himself to avenging her death and that of his child; that from then on, until the end of his life, all his energy would be focused on this single goal; that his revenge would be prolonged and brutal; that his hatred would be everlasting and unquenchable; and it would pursue its target across the world.”

“The deepest despair, and passion scarcely human, had made such fierce ravages on his face and form, in that one night, that his companions in misfortune shrunk affrighted from him as he passed by. His eyes were bloodshot and heavy, his face a deadly white, and his body bent as if with age. He had bitten his under lip nearly through in the violence of his mental suffering, and the blood which had flowed from the wound had trickled down his chin, and stained his shirt and neckerchief. No tear or sound of complaint escaped him: but the unsettled look, and disordered haste with which he paced up and down the yard, denoted the fever which was burning within.

“The deepest despair and a barely human passion had taken such a toll on his face and body in just one night that his fellow sufferers recoiled in fear as he walked by. His eyes were red and heavy, his face a ghostly white, and his body hunched as if he were ancient. He had bitten his lower lip almost completely through due to the intensity of his mental anguish, and the blood from the injury had trickled down his chin, staining his shirt and neckerchief. No tears or sounds of complaint came from him; however, the frantic look and disheveled way he paced back and forth in the yard showed the fever raging inside him.

“It was necessary that his wife’s body should be removed from the prison, without delay. He received the communication with perfect calmness, and acquiesced in its propriety. Nearly all the inmates of the prison had assembled to witness its removal; they fell back on either side when the widower appeared; he walked hurriedly forward, and stationed himself, alone, in a little railed area close to the lodge gate, from whence the crowd, with an instinctive feeling of delicacy, had retired. The rude coffin was borne slowly forward on men’s shoulders. A dead silence pervaded the throng, broken only by the audible lamentations of the women, and the shuffling steps of the bearers on the stone pavement. They reached the spot where the bereaved husband stood: and stopped. He laid his hand upon the coffin, and mechanically adjusting the pall with which it was covered, motioned them onward. The turnkeys in the prison lobby took off their hats as it passed through, and in another moment the heavy gate closed behind it. He looked vacantly upon the crowd, and fell heavily to the ground.

“It was essential that his wife’s body be removed from the prison without delay. He received the news with complete calmness and accepted its necessity. Almost all the inmates of the prison had gathered to witness its removal; they stepped back on either side as the widower approached. He hurried forward and stood alone in a small fenced area near the lodge gate, where the crowd, sensing an instinctive need for respect, had retreated. The simple coffin was carried slowly forward on the shoulders of the men. A profound silence filled the crowd, broken only by the audible crying of the women and the sound of the bearers’ steps on the stone pavement. They reached the place where the grieving husband stood and paused. He placed his hand on the coffin, mechanically adjusted the cloth covering it, and signaled them to continue. The guards in the prison lobby removed their hats as it passed through, and in a moment, the heavy gate closed behind it. He gazed blankly at the crowd and collapsed heavily to the ground.”

“Although for many weeks after this, he was watched, night and day, in the wildest ravings of fever, neither the consciousness of his loss, nor the recollection of the vow he had made, ever left him for a moment. Scenes changed before his eyes, place succeeded place, and event followed event, in all the hurry of delirium; but they were all connected in some way with the great object of his mind. He was sailing over a boundless expanse of sea, with a blood-red sky above, and the angry waters, lashed into fury beneath, boiled and eddied up, on every side. There was another vessel before them, toiling and labouring in the howling storm: her canvas fluttering in ribbons from the mast, and her deck thronged with figures who were lashed to the sides, over which huge waves every instant burst, sweeping away some devoted creatures into the foaming sea. Onward they bore, amidst the roaring mass of water, with a speed and force which nothing could resist; and striking the stern of the foremost vessel, crushed her beneath their keel. From the huge whirlpool which the sinking wreck occasioned, arose a shriek so loud and shrill—the death-cry of a hundred drowning creatures, blended into one fierce yell—that it rung far above the war-cry of the elements, and echoed and re-echoed till it[330] seemed to pierce air, sky and ocean. But what was that—that old grey-head that rose above the water’s surface, and with looks of agony, and screams for aid, buffeted with the waves! One look, and he had sprung from the vessel’s side, and with vigorous strokes was swimming towards it. He reached it; he was close upon it. They were his features. The old man saw him coming, and vainly strove to elude his grasp. But he clasped him tight, and dragged him beneath the water. Down, down with him, fifty fathoms down; his struggles grew fainter and fainter, until they wholly ceased. He was dead; he had killed him, and had kept his oath.

“Even though he was watched day and night in the wildest fever for many weeks after this, neither the awareness of his loss nor the memory of the vow he had made ever left him for a moment. Scenes changed before his eyes, places followed each other, and events unfolded in the frenzy of delirium; but they were all somehow connected to the central obsession of his mind. He was sailing across an endless stretch of sea, with a blood-red sky above him, and the furious waters beneath roiled and churned on all sides. There was another ship ahead, struggling in the howling storm: its sails flapped like ribbons from the mast, and its deck was crowded with people tied to the sides, over which massive waves crashed every second, sweeping some unfortunate souls into the churning sea. They surged onward amidst the roaring waves, with a speed and power that nothing could resist; and as they collided with the stern of the leading ship, they smashed it beneath their hull. From the massive whirlpool caused by the sinking wreck, a scream rose up so loud and piercing—the death cry of a hundred drowning souls blended into one fierce wail—that it rang out far above the roars of the storm, echoing and re-echoing until it seemed to pierce air, sky, and ocean. But what was that—a gray head emerging above the water's surface, with expressions of agony and cries for help, struggling against the waves? With one glance, he leaped from the side of the ship and swam towards it with powerful strokes. He reached it; he was almost there. Those were his features. The old man saw him approaching and desperately tried to escape his grasp. But he held on tight and pulled him beneath the water. Down, down they went, fifty fathoms deep; his struggles grew weaker and weaker until they stopped completely. He was dead; he had killed him, and he had kept his vow.

“He was traversing the scorching sands of a mighty desert, barefoot and alone. The sand choked and blinded him; its fine thin grains entered the very pores of his skin, and irritated him almost to madness. Gigantic masses of the same material, carried forward by the wind, and shone through by the burning sun, stalked in the distance like pillars of living fire. The bones of men, who had perished in the dreary waste, lay scattered at his feet; a fearful light fell on everything around; so far as the eye could reach, nothing but objects of dread and horror presented themselves. Vainly striving to utter a cry of terror, with his tongue cleaving to his mouth, he rushed madly forward. Armed with supernatural strength, he waded through the sand, until exhausted with fatigue and thirst, he fell senseless on the earth. What fragrant coolness revived him; what gushing sound was that? Water! It was indeed a well; and the clear fresh stream was running at his feet. He drank deeply of it, and throwing his aching limbs upon the bank, sunk into a delicious trance. The sound of approaching footsteps roused him. An old grey-headed man tottered forward to slake his burning thirst. It was he again! He wound his arms round the old man’s body and held him back. He struggled, and shrieked for water, for but one drop of water to save his life! But he held the old man firmly, and watched his agonies with greedy eyes; and when his lifeless head fell forward on his bosom, he rolled the corpse from him with his feet.

“He was walking through the scorching sands of a vast desert, barefoot and alone. The sand choked and blinded him; its fine grains got into his skin, irritating him to the brink of madness. Huge mounds of the same material, blown by the wind and shining under the burning sun, loomed in the distance like pillars of living fire. The bones of men who had died in the desolate landscape lay scattered at his feet; a dreadful light cast over everything nearby; as far as he could see, nothing but objects of fear and horror surrounded him. Struggling to scream in terror, with his tongue stuck to his mouth, he ran forward desperately. With unnatural strength, he pushed through the sand until, exhausted from fatigue and thirst, he collapsed on the ground. What refreshing coolness revived him; what was that rushing sound? Water! It was indeed a well; the clear, fresh stream was flowing at his feet. He drank deeply and, throwing his aching body onto the bank, fell into a blissful trance. The sound of approaching footsteps stirred him. An old gray-haired man staggered forward to quench his burning thirst. It was him again! He wrapped his arms around the old man’s body and held him back. The man struggled, shrieking for water, just one drop of water to save his life! But he held the old man tightly, watching his agony with eager eyes; and when the man’s lifeless head fell forward onto his chest, he kicked the corpse away from him.

“When the fever had left him, and consciousness returned, he awoke to find himself rich and free: to hear that the parent who would have let him die in gaol—would! who had let those who[331] were far dearer to him than his own existence, die of want and sickness of heart that medicine cannot cure—had been found dead on his bed of down. He had had all the heart to leave his son a beggar, but proud even of his health and strength, had put off the act till it was too late, and now might gnash his teeth in the other world, at the thought of the wealth his remissness had left him. He awoke to this, and he awoke to more. To recollect the purpose for which he lived, and to remember that his enemy was his wife’s own father—the man who had cast him into prison, and who, when his daughter and her child sued at his feet for mercy, had spurned them from his door. Oh, how he cursed the weakness that prevented him from being up, and active, in his scheme of vengeance!

“When the fever finally left him and he regained consciousness, he woke up to find himself rich and free: to learn that the father who would have let him die in jail—would! who had let those who[331] mattered to him more than his own life, die from poverty and heartache that no medicine could fix—had been found dead on his plush bed. He had the heart to leave his son a beggar, but even proud of his health and strength, he delayed the act until it was too late, and now might gnash his teeth in the afterlife, thinking of the fortune his negligence had passed on to him. He woke up to this, and he woke up to even more. To remember the reason he lived, and to realize that his enemy was his wife’s own father—the man who had thrown him in prison and who, when his daughter and her child begged him for mercy, had sent them away from his door. Oh, how he cursed the weakness that kept him from being up and active in his plan for revenge!"

“He caused himself to be carried from the scene of his loss and misery, and conveyed to a quiet residence on the sea-coast; not in the hope of recovering his peace of mind or happiness, for both were fled for ever; but to restore his prostrate energies, and meditate on his darling object. And here, some evil spirit cast in his way the opportunity for his first most horrible revenge.

“He had himself taken away from the place of his loss and suffering and brought to a quiet home by the sea; not in the hope of regaining his peace of mind or happiness, since both were gone forever; but to restore his depleted strength and reflect on his beloved goal. And here, some malevolent force presented him with the chance for his first incredibly terrible act of revenge."

“It was summer time; and wrapped in his gloomy thoughts, he would issue from his solitary lodgings early in the evening, and wandering along a narrow path beneath the cliffs, to a wild and lonely spot that had struck his fancy in his ramblings, seat himself on some fallen fragment of the rock, and burying his face in his hands, remain there for hours—sometimes until night had completely closed in, and the long shadows of the frowning cliffs above his head, cast a thick black darkness on every object near him.

“It was summer; and lost in his dark thoughts, he would leave his lonely place early in the evening, wandering along a narrow path beneath the cliffs to a wild and remote spot that had caught his interest during his walks. He would sit on a fallen piece of rock, burying his face in his hands, and stay there for hours—sometimes until night had fully set in, and the long shadows of the looming cliffs above him cast a deep black darkness over everything around.”

“He was seated here one calm evening, in his old position, now and then raising his head to watch the flight of a sea-gull, or carry his eye along the glorious crimson path, which, commencing in the middle of the ocean, seemed to lead to its very verge where the sun was setting, when the profound stillness of the spot was broken by a loud cry for help; he listened, doubtful of his having heard aright, when the cry was repeated with even greater vehemence than before, and starting to his feet, he hastened in the direction whence it proceeded.

“He was sitting here one calm evening, in his usual spot, occasionally lifting his head to watch a seagull fly by or following the beautiful crimson path that started in the middle of the ocean and seemed to lead right to the edge where the sun was setting. Just then, the deep silence of the place was shattered by a loud cry for help. He listened, uncertain if he had heard correctly, but the cry came again, even louder than before. Jumping to his feet, he hurried in the direction it was coming from."

“The tale told itself at once: some scattered garments lay on the beach; a human head was just visible above the waves at[332] a little distance from the shore; and an old man, wringing his hands in agony, was running to and fro, shrieking for assistance. The invalid, whose strength was now sufficiently restored, threw off his coat, and rushed towards the sea, with the intention of plunging in, and dragging the drowning man ashore.

“The story unfolded immediately: some clothes were strewn on the beach; a human head bobbed just above the waves at[332] a short distance from the shore; and an old man, wringing his hands in despair, was running back and forth, shouting for help. The sick person, whose strength was now mostly back, threw off his coat and dashed toward the sea, intending to dive in and pull the drowning man to safety.”

“‘Hasten here, sir, in God’s name! help, help, sir, for the love of Heaven! He is my son, sir, my only son!’ said the old man, frantically, as he advanced to meet him. ‘My only son, sir, and he is dying before his father’s eyes!’

“‘Come here quickly, sir, for God’s sake! Help, help, sir, please! He is my son, sir, my only son!’ said the old man, in a panic, as he moved to meet him. ‘My only son, sir, and he is dying right in front of me!’”

“At the first word the old man uttered, the stranger checked himself in his career, and, folding his arms, stood perfectly motionless.

“At the first word the old man spoke, the stranger paused in his steps, and, crossing his arms, stood completely still.

“‘Great God!’ exclaimed the old man, recoiling. ‘Heyling!’

“‘Oh my God!’ the old man exclaimed, stepping back. ‘Heyling!’”

“The stranger smiled, and was silent.

“The stranger smiled and stayed quiet.

“‘Heyling!’ said the old man, wildly. ‘My boy, Heyling, my dear boy, look, look!’ gasping for breath, the miserable father pointed to the spot where the young man was struggling for life.

“‘Heyling!’ the old man shouted, frantically. ‘My boy, Heyling, my dear boy, look, look!’ Gasping for breath, the desperate father pointed to where the young man was fighting for his life.

“‘Hark!’ said the old man. ‘He cries once more. He is alive yet. Heyling, save him, save him!’

“‘Listen!’ said the old man. ‘He calls out again. He is still alive. Heyling, save him, save him!’”

“The stranger smiled again, and remained immovable as a statue.

“The stranger smiled again and stayed as still as a statue.”

“‘I have wronged you,’ shrieked the old man, falling on his knees, and clasping his hands together. ‘Be revenged; take my all, my life; cast me into the water at your feet, and, if human nature can repress a struggle, I will die, without stirring hand or foot. Do it, Heyling, do it, but save my boy, he is so young, Heyling, so young to die!’

“‘I’ve wronged you,’ cried the old man, dropping to his knees and clasping his hands together. ‘Get your revenge; take everything I have, my life; throw me into the water at your feet, and, if it’s in human nature to hold back a struggle, I will die without moving a finger. Do it, Heyling, do it, but please save my boy, he’s so young, Heyling, so young to die!’”

“‘Listen,’ said the stranger, grasping the old man fiercely by the wrist: ‘I will have life for life, and here is ONE. My child died, before his father’s eyes, a far more agonising and painful death than that young slanderer of his sister’s worth is meeting while I speak. You laughed—laughed in your daughter’s face, where death had already set his hand—at our sufferings, then. What think you of them now? See there, see there!’

“‘Listen,’ said the stranger, gripping the old man tightly by the wrist: ‘I want a life for a life, and here is ONE. My child died, right in front of his father, suffering a much more agonizing and painful death than that young liar about his sister’s worth is facing while I’m talking. You laughed—laughed in your daughter’s face, where death had already taken hold—at our pain back then. What do you think of it now? Look, look!’”

“As the stranger spoke he pointed to the sea. A faint cry died away upon its surface: the last powerful struggle of the dying man agitated the rippling waves for a few seconds: and the spot where[333] he had gone down into his early grave, was undistinguishable from the surrounding water.

“As the stranger spoke, he pointed to the sea. A faint cry faded away on its surface: the last desperate struggle of the dying man disturbed the rippling waves for a few seconds, and the spot where[333] he had sunk into his early grave was indistinguishable from the surrounding water.

......

......

“Three years had elapsed, when a gentleman alighted from a private carriage at the door of a London attorney, then well known as a man of no great nicety in his professional dealings: and requested a private interview on business of importance. Although evidently not past the prime of life, his face was pale, haggard, and dejected; and it did not require the acute perception of the man of business, to discern at a glance, that disease or suffering had done more to work a change in his appearance, than the mere hand of time could have accomplished in twice the period of his whole life.

“Three years had passed when a man got out of a private carriage at the door of a London lawyer, who was already known for being somewhat unscrupulous in his professional practices, and asked for a private meeting about important business. Although he was clearly not past his prime, his face was pale, worn out, and sad; and it didn’t take a sharp-eyed businessman to see right away that illness or misery had changed his appearance more than time could have in double the span of his entire life.”

“‘I wish you to undertake some legal business for me,’ said the stranger.

“‘I’d like you to handle some legal matters for me,’ said the stranger.

“The attorney bowed obsequiously, and glanced at a large packet which the gentleman carried in his hand. His visitor observed the look, and proceeded.

“The lawyer bowed overly politely and glanced at a large packet the man was holding. His visitor noticed the look and continued.”

“‘It is no common business,’ said he; ‘nor have these papers reached my hands without long trouble and great expense.’

“‘This is no ordinary matter,’ he said; ‘and these documents didn’t come to me easily; it took a lot of effort and cost a significant amount.’”

“The attorney cast a still more anxious look at the packet; and his visitor, untying the string that bound it, disclosed a quantity of promissory notes, with copies of deeds, and other documents.

“The attorney shot an even more worried glance at the packet; and his visitor, untying the string that held it together, revealed a bunch of promissory notes, along with copies of deeds and other documents.”

“‘Upon these papers,’ said the client, ‘the man whose name they bear, has raised, as you will see, large sums of money, for some years past. There was a tacit understanding between him and the men into whose hands they originally went—and from whom I have by degrees purchased the whole, for treble and quadruple their nominal value—that these loans should be from time to time renewed, until a given period had elapsed. Such an understanding is nowhere expressed. He has sustained many losses of late; and these obligations accumulating upon him at once, would crush him to the earth.’

“‘On these documents,’ said the client, ‘the person whose name is on them has raised, as you'll see, large sums of money for some years now. There was an unspoken agreement between him and the people who originally had them—and from whom I've gradually bought the whole lot for three or four times their face value—that these loans would be renewed periodically until a certain time had passed. This agreement isn't written down anywhere. He has faced many losses recently, and these debts piling up all at once would overwhelm him completely.’”

“‘The whole amount is many thousands of pounds,’ said the attorney, looking over the papers.

“‘The total is several thousand pounds,’ said the attorney, looking over the papers.

“‘It is,’ said the client.

"It is," the client said.

“‘What are we to do?’ inquired the man of business.

“‘What are we supposed to do?’ asked the businessman.”

“‘Do!’ replied the client, with sudden vehemence. ‘Put[334] every engine of the law in force, every trick that ingenuity can devise and rascality execute; fair means and foul; the open oppression of the law, aided by all the craft of its most ingenious practitioners. I would have him die a harassing and lingering death. Ruin him, seize and sell his lands and goods, drive him from house and home, and drag him forth a beggar in his old age, to die in a common gaol.’

“‘Do it!’ the client exclaimed suddenly, with intense emotion. ‘Use[334] every legal power available, every trick that cleverness can think of and dishonesty can carry out; both fair and foul means; the blatant misuse of the law, supported by all the skills of its most clever practitioners. I want him to suffer a painful and slow death. Ruin him, take and sell his lands and belongings, force him from his home, and drag him out as a beggar in his old age, to die in a regular jail.’”

“‘But the costs, my dear sir, the costs of all this,’ reasoned the attorney, when he had recovered from his momentary surprise. ‘If the defendant be a man of straw, who is to pay the costs, sir?’

“‘But the costs, my dear sir, the costs of all this,’ reasoned the attorney, when he had recovered from his momentary surprise. ‘If the defendant is a man of straw, who is going to pay the costs, sir?’”

“‘Name any sum,’ said the stranger, his hand trembling so violently with excitement, that he could scarcely hold the pen he seized as he spoke; ‘any sum, and it is yours. Don’t be afraid to name it, man. I shall not think it dear, if you gain my object.’

“‘Name any amount,’ said the stranger, his hand shaking so intensely with excitement that he could barely hold the pen he grabbed as he spoke; ‘any amount, and it’s yours. Don’t be afraid to say it, man. I won’t think it’s too much if you help me achieve my goal.’”

“The attorney named a large sum, at hazard, as the advance he should require to secure himself against the possibility of loss; but more with the view of ascertaining how far his client was really disposed to go, than with any idea that he would comply with the demand. The stranger wrote a cheque upon his banker, for the whole amount, and left him.

“The lawyer quoted a big amount, somewhat randomly, as the upfront fee he’d need to protect himself from potential loss; but he was more interested in finding out how far his client was actually willing to go than seriously expecting him to meet the request. The stranger wrote a check to his bank for the full amount and left him.”

“The draft was duly honoured, and the attorney, finding that his strange client might be safely relied upon, commenced his work in earnest. For more than two years afterwards, Mr. Heyling would sit whole days together, in the office, poring over the papers as they accumulated, and reading again and again, his eyes gleaming with joy, the letters of remonstrance, the prayers for a little delay, the representations of the certain ruin in which the opposite party must be involved, which poured in, as suit after suit, and process after process, was commenced. To all applications for a brief indulgence, there was but one reply—the money must be paid. Land, house, furniture, each in its turn, was taken under some one of the numerous executions which were issued; and the old man himself would have been immured in prison had he not escaped the vigilance of the officers, and fled.

“The draft was properly honored, and the attorney, realizing that his unusual client could be trusted, began his work in earnest. For over two years afterwards, Mr. Heyling would spend entire days in the office, poring over the accumulating papers, rereading the letters of protest, the requests for a little more time, the claims of the certain disaster that the other party would face, which came pouring in as lawsuit after lawsuit and legal action after legal action began. To every request for a brief extension, there was only one response—the money had to be paid. Land, houses, furniture, each in turn, were seized under one of the many execution orders that were issued; and the old man himself would have been locked up if he hadn’t evaded the watchful officers and fled."

“The implacable animosity of Heyling, so far from being satiated by the success of his persecution, increased a hundredfold with the ruin he inflicted. On being informed of the old[335] man’s flight, his fury was unbounded. He gnashed his teeth with rage, tore the hair from his head, and assailed with horrid imprecations the men who had been entrusted with the writ. He was only restored to comparative calmness by repeated assurances of the certainty of discovering the fugitive. Agents were sent in quest of him, in all directions; every stratagem that could be invented was resorted to, for the purpose of discovering his place of retreat; but it was all in vain. Half a year had passed over, and he was still undiscovered.

The relentless hatred of Heyling, far from being satisfied by the success of his harassment, grew a hundred times worse with the destruction he caused. When he learned about the old man’s escape, his rage knew no bounds. He gnawed his teeth in fury, ripped his hair out, and shouted horrific curses at the men responsible for the writ. He could only regain some semblance of calm after being repeatedly assured that they would definitely find the fugitive. Agents were sent out in every direction to search for him; every trick imaginable was used to uncover his hiding place, but it was all for nothing. Six months passed, and he was still nowhere to be found.

“At length, late one night, Heyling, of whom nothing had been seen for many weeks before, appeared at his attorney’s private residence, and sent up word that a gentleman wished to see him instantly. Before the attorney, who had recognised his voice from above stairs, could order the servant to admit him, he had rushed up the staircase, and entered the drawing-room pale and breathless. Having closed the door, to prevent being overheard, he sunk into a chair, and said, in a low voice:

“At last, late one night, Heyling, who hadn’t been seen for many weeks, showed up at his lawyer’s private home and requested to see him immediately. Before the lawyer, who recognized his voice from upstairs, could tell the servant to let him in, he rushed up the stairs and entered the living room, pale and out of breath. Closing the door to avoid being overheard, he dropped into a chair and said in a low voice:”

“‘Hush! I have found him at last.’

“‘Shh! I’ve finally found him.’”

“‘No!’ said the attorney. ‘Well done, my dear sir; well done.’

“‘No!’ said the lawyer. ‘Great job, my dear sir; great job.’”

“‘He lies concealed in a wretched lodging in Camden Town,’ said Heyling. ‘Perhaps it is as well we did lose sight of him, for he has been living alone there, in the most abject misery, all the time, and he is poor—very poor.’

“‘He’s hiding out in a terrible place in Camden Town,’ said Heyling. ‘Maybe it’s for the best that we did lose track of him, because he’s been living there all alone in utter misery the whole time, and he’s broke—really broke.’”

“‘Very good,’ said the attorney. ‘You will have the caption made to-morrow, of course?’

“‘Very good,’ said the lawyer. ‘You’ll have the caption done tomorrow, right?’”

“‘Yes,’ replied Heyling. ‘Stay! No! The next day. You are surprised at my wishing to postpone it,’ he added, with a ghastly smile; ‘but I had forgotten. The next day is an anniversary in his life: let it be done then.’

“‘Yes,’ replied Heyling. ‘Stay! No! The next day. You’re surprised that I want to delay it,’ he added with a pale smile; ‘but I had forgotten. The next day is an anniversary in his life: let it be done then.’”

“‘Very good,’ said the attorney. ‘Will you write down instructions for the officer?’

“‘Very good,’ said the lawyer. ‘Will you write down instructions for the officer?’”

“‘No; let him meet me here, at eight in the evening, and I will accompany him, myself.’

“‘No; let him meet me here at eight in the evening, and I will go with him myself.’”

“They met on the appointed night, and, hiring a hackney coach, directed the driver to stop at that corner of the old Pancras Road, at which stands the parish workhouse. By the time they alighted[336] there, it was quite dark; and, proceeding by the dead wall in front of the Veterinary Hospital, they entered a small by-street, which is, or was at that time, called Little College Street, and which, whatever it may be now, was in those days a desolate place enough, surrounded by little else than fields and ditches.

“They met on the scheduled night and, after hiring a taxi, told the driver to stop at the corner of the old Pancras Road where the parish workhouse is located. By the time they got out[336] there, it was pretty dark. They walked along the dead wall in front of the Veterinary Hospital and entered a small side street, which is, or was at that time, called Little College Street. Whatever it might be now, it was quite a desolate place back then, surrounded mostly by fields and ditches.”

“Having drawn the travelling cap he had on half over his face, and muffled himself in his cloak, Heyling stopped before the meanest-looking house in the street, and knocked gently at the door. It was opened at once by a woman, who dropped a curtsey of recognition, and Heyling, whispering the officer to remain below, crept gently up-stairs, and, opening the door of the front room, entered at once.

“Pulling his travel cap down partly over his face and wrapping himself in his cloak, Heyling stopped in front of the shabbiest house on the street and knocked softly on the door. It opened immediately by a woman who curtsied in acknowledgment. Heyling, instructing the officer to stay below, quietly went upstairs, opened the door to the front room, and walked right in.”

“The object of his search and his unrelenting animosity, now a decrepid old man, was seated at a bare deal table, on which stood a miserable candle. He started on the entrance of the stranger, and rose feebly to his feet.

“The focus of his search and his constant hatred, now a frail old man, sat at a simple wooden table, where a pathetic candle flickered. He reacted to the arrival of the stranger and stood up weakly.”

“‘What now, what now?’ said the old man. ‘What fresh misery is this? What do you want here?’

“‘What now, what now?’ the old man said. ‘What new misery is this? What do you want here?’

“‘A word with you,’ replied Heyling. As he spoke, he seated himself at the other end of the table, and, throwing off his cloak and cap, disclosed his features.

“‘I need to talk to you,’ replied Heyling. As he spoke, he sat down at the other end of the table and, removing his cloak and cap, revealed his features.”

“The old man seemed instantly deprived of the power of speech. He fell backward in his chair, and, clasping his hands together, gazed on the apparition with a mingled look of abhorrence and fear.

“The old man seemed immediately lost for words. He leaned back in his chair, and, with his hands clasped together, stared at the ghost with a mix of disgust and fear.

“‘This day six years,’ said Heyling, ‘I claimed the life you owed me for my child’s. Beside the lifeless form of your daughter, old man, I swore to live a life of revenge. I have never swerved from my purpose for a moment’s space; but if I had, one thought of her uncomplaining, suffering look, as she drooped away, or of the starving face of our innocent child, would have nerved me to my task. My first act of requital you well remember: this is my last.’

“‘Six years ago today,’ Heyling said, ‘I demanded the life you owed me for my child’s. Beside the lifeless body of your daughter, old man, I vowed to live for revenge. I have never strayed from that purpose for even a moment; but if I had, just thinking of her silent, suffering face as she faded away, or the starving face of our innocent child, would have given me strength to keep going. You remember my first act of retribution well: this is my last.’”

“The old man shivered, and his hands dropped powerless by his side.

“The old man shivered, and his hands fell limply by his side.

“‘I leave England to-morrow,’ said Heyling, after a moment’s pause. ‘To-night I consign you to the living death to which you devoted her—a hopeless prison——’

“‘I’m leaving England tomorrow,’ Heyling said after a brief pause. ‘Tonight, I’m handing you over to the living death you dedicated her to—a hopeless jail

“He raised his eyes to the old man’s countenance, and paused. He lifted the light to his face, set it gently down, and left the apartment.

“He raised his eyes to the old man’s face and stopped. He held the light up to his face, placed it down carefully, and left the room.

“‘You had better see to the old man,’ he said to the woman, as he opened the door, and motioned the officer to follow him into the street. ‘I think he is ill.’ The woman closed the door, ran hastily upstairs, and found him lifeless.

“‘You should check on the old man,’ he told the woman as he opened the door and signaled for the officer to follow him into the street. ‘I think he’s sick.’ The woman shut the door, hurried upstairs, and found him lifeless.”

......

......

“Beneath a plain grave-stone, in one of the most peaceful and secluded churchyards in Kent, where wild flowers mingle with the grass, and the soft landscape around forms the fairest spot in the garden of England, lie the bones of the young mother and her gentle child. But the ashes of the father do not mingle with theirs; nor, from that night forward, did the attorney ever gain the remotest clue to the subsequent history of his queer client.”

“Under a simple gravestone, in one of the most peaceful and secluded churchyards in Kent, where wildflowers blend with the grass and the gentle landscape all around creates the loveliest spot in the garden of England, rest the remains of the young mother and her gentle child. However, the father's ashes do not rest with theirs; nor, from that night on, did the attorney ever find even the slightest hint about the later life of his unusual client.”


As the old man concluded his tale, he advanced to a peg in one corner, and taking down his hat and coat, put them on with great deliberation; and, without saying another word, walked slowly away. As the gentleman with the Mosaic studs had fallen asleep, and the major part of the company were deeply occupied in the humorous process of dropping melted tallow-grease into his brandy and water, Mr. Pickwick departed unnoticed, and having settled his own score, and that of Mr. Weller, issued forth, in company with that gentleman, from beneath the portal of the Magpie and Stump.

As the old man finished his story, he moved to a hook in the corner, took down his hat and coat, and put them on with great care. Without saying another word, he walked away slowly. Since the man with the Mosaic studs had fallen asleep, and most of the others were busy humorously dropping melted tallow grease into his brandy and water, Mr. Pickwick left without being noticed. After settling his own bill and that of Mr. Weller, he stepped outside with that gentleman from under the entrance of the Magpie and Stump.

CHAPTER XXII

CHAPTER XXII
CHAPTER XXII
CHAPTER XXII

Mr. Pickwick Journeys to Ipswich, and meets with a Romantic Adventure with a Middle-aged Lady in Yellow Curl-papers

Mr. Pickwick Travels to Ipswich and Encounters a Romantic Adventure with a Middle-aged Woman in Yellow Curlers

T

“That ’ere your governor’s luggage, Sammy?” inquired Mr. Weller of his affectionate son, as he entered the yard of the Bull Inn, Whitechapel, with a travelling bag and a small portmanteau.

"Is" that your boss’s luggage, Sammy?” asked Mr. Weller of his loving son as he walked into the yard of the Bull Inn, Whitechapel, carrying a travel bag and a small suitcase.

“You might ha’ made a worser guess than that, old feller,” replied Mr. Weller the younger, setting down his burden in the yard, and sitting himself down upon it afterwards. “The governor hisself ’ll be down here presently.”

“You might have made a worse guess than that, old man,” replied Mr. Weller the younger, putting down his load in the yard and then sitting down on it. “The boss himself will be down here soon.”

“He’s a cabbin’ it, I suppose?” said the father.

“Is he staying in a cabin, I guess?” said the father.

“Yes, he’s a havin’ two mile o’ danger at eightpence,” responded the son. “How’s mother-in-law this mornin’?”

“Yes, he’s dealing with two miles of danger for eightpence,” replied the son. “How’s mother-in-law doing this morning?”

“Queer, Sammy, queer,” replied the elder Mr. Weller, with impressive gravity. “She’s been gettin’ rayther in the Methodistical order lately, Sammy; and she is uncommon pious, to be sure. She’s too good a creetur for me, Sammy. I feel I don’t deserve her.”

“Strange, Sammy, strange,” replied the older Mr. Weller, with serious weight. “She’s been getting quite into the Methodist thing lately, Sammy; and she is really pious, for sure. She’s too good for me, Sammy. I feel like I don’t deserve her.”

“Ah,” said Mr. Samuel, “that’s wery self-denyin’ o’ you.”

“Ah,” said Mr. Samuel, “that’s very self-denying of you.”

“Wery,” replied his parent, with a sigh. “She’s got hold o’ some inwention for grown-up people being born again, Sammy; the new birth, I thinks they calls it. I should wery much like to see that system in haction, Sammy. I should wery much like to see your mother-in-law born again. Wouldn’t I put her out to nurse!”

“Very,” replied his parent, with a sigh. “She’s got some idea for adults being reborn, Sammy; they call it the new birth, I think. I’d really like to see that system in action, Sammy. I’d really like to see your mother-in-law reborn. Wouldn’t I make her work!”

“What do you think them women does t’other day,” continued Mr. Weller, after a short pause, during which he had significantly struck the side of his nose with his fore-finger some[339] half-dozen times. “What do you think they does, t’other day, Sammy?”

“What do you think those women did the other day,” Mr. Weller continued after a brief pause, during which he pointedly tapped the side of his nose with his forefinger about half a dozen times. “What do you think they did, the other day, Sammy?”

“Don’t know,” replied Sam; “what?”

"Don't know," replied Sam; "what's up?"

“Goes and gets up a grand tea-drinkin’ for a feller they calls their shepherd,” said Mr. Weller. “I was a standing starin’ in at the pictur shop down at our place, when I sees a little bill about it; ‘tickets half-a-crown. All applications to be made to the committee. Secretary, Mrs. Weller;’ and when I got home there was the committee a sittin’ in our back parlour. Fourteen women; I wish you could ha’ heard ’em, Sammy. There they was, a passin’ resolutions, and wotin’ supplies, and all sorts o’ games. Well, what with your mother-in-law a worrying me to go, and what with my looking for’ard to seein’ some queer starts if I did, I put my name down for a ticket; at six o’clock on the Friday evenin’ I dresses myself out wery smart, and off I goes with the old ’ooman, and up we walks into a fust floor where there was tea things for thirty, and a whole lot o’ women as begins whisperin’ to one another, and lookin’ at me, as if they’d never seen a rayther stout gen’lm’n of eight-and-fifty afore. By-and-bye, there comes a great bustle down-stairs, and a lanky chap with a red nose and a white neckcloth rushes up, and sings out, ‘Here’s the shepherd a coming to wisit his faithful flock;’ and in comes a fat chap in black, vith a great white face, a smilin’ avay like clockwork. Such goin’s on, Sammy! ‘The kiss of peace,’ says the shepherd; and then he kissed the women all round, and ven he’d done, the man vith the red nose began. I was just a thinkin’ whether I hadn’t better begin too—’specially as there was a wery nice lady a sittin’ next me—ven in comes the tea, and your mother-in-law, as had been makin’ the kettle bile down-stairs. At it they went, tooth and nail. Such a precious loud hymn, Sammy, while the tea was a brewing; such a grace, such eatin’ and drinkin’! I wish you could ha’ seen the shepherd walkin’ into the ham and muffins. I never see such a chap to eat and drink; never. The red-nosed man warn’t by no means the sort of person you’d like to grub by contract, but he was nothin’ to the shepherd. Well; arter the tea was over, they sang another hymn, and then the shepherd began to preach: and wery well[340] he did it, considerin’ how heavy them muffins must have lied on his chest. Presently he pulls up, all of a sudden, and hollers out, ‘Where is the sinner? where is the mis’rable sinner?’ Upon which, all the women looked at me, and began to groan as if they was a dying. I thought it was rather sing’ler, but hows’ever, I says nothing. Presently he pulls up again, and lookin’ wery hard at me, says, ‘Where is the sinner? where is the mis’rable sinner?’ and all the women groans again, ten times louder than afore. I got rather wild at this, so I takes a step or two for’ard and says, ‘My friend,’ says I, ‘did you apply that ’ere obserwation to me?’ ‘Stead of begging my pardon as any gent’lm’n would ha’ done, he got more abusive than ever: called me a wessel, Sammy—a wessel of wrath—and all sorts o’ names. So my blood being reg’larly up, I first give him two or three for himself, and then two or three more to hand over to the man with the red nose, and walked off. I wish you could ha’ heard how the women screamed, Sammy, ven they picked up the shepherd from under the table—Hallo! here’s the governor, the size of life.”

“Goes and sets up a big tea party for a guy they call their shepherd,” said Mr. Weller. “I was standing there staring in at the picture shop down our way when I saw a little flyer about it; ‘tickets two and six. All applications to be made to the committee. Secretary, Mrs. Weller;’ and when I got home, the committee was sitting in our back parlor. Fourteen women; I wish you could have heard them, Sammy. There they were, passing resolutions, and voting on supplies, and all sorts of things. Well, what with your mother-in-law pressuring me to go, and me looking forward to seeing some unusual things if I did, I put my name down for a ticket; at six o’clock on Friday evening I dressed up smartly, and off I went with the old woman, and up we walked to a first floor where there were tea things for thirty, and a whole bunch of women who started whispering to each other and looking at me, like they’d never seen a rather stout gentleman of fifty-eight before. After a while, there was a great commotion downstairs, and a lanky guy with a red nose and a white neckcloth rushed up and shouted, ‘Here comes the shepherd to visit his faithful flock;’ and in walked a fat man in black, with a big white face, smiling away like clockwork. Such a scene, Sammy! ‘The kiss of peace,’ says the shepherd; and then he kissed the women all around, and when he was done, the man with the red nose started. I was just thinking whether I should start too—especially since there was a very nice lady sitting next to me—when in came the tea, and your mother-in-law, who had been boiling the kettle downstairs. They went at it tooth and nail. Such a loud hymn, Sammy, while the tea was brewing; such a grace, such eating and drinking! I wish you could have seen the shepherd diving into the ham and muffins. I’ve never seen anyone eat and drink like that; never. The red-nosed man wasn’t someone you’d want to eat with long-term, but he was nothing compared to the shepherd. Well; after the tea was over, they sang another hymn, and then the shepherd began to preach: and he did it very well considering how heavy those muffins must have sat on his chest. Suddenly, he stops and calls out, ‘Where is the sinner? Where is the miserable sinner?’ At this, all the women looked at me and started groaning like they were dying. I thought it was quite strange, but I said nothing. Then he stops again, and looking very hard at me, says, ‘Where is the sinner? Where is the miserable sinner?’ and all the women groaned again, ten times louder than before. I got really annoyed at this, so I took a step or two forward and said, ‘My friend,’ I said, ‘are you addressing that observation to me?’ Instead of apologizing like any gentleman would have, he got even more rude, called me a vessel, Sammy—a vessel of wrath—and all sorts of names. So, my blood was up, and I first gave him a couple for himself, and then a couple more for the man with the red nose, and walked off. I wish you could have heard how the women screamed, Sammy, when they picked up the shepherd from under the table—Hallo! Here’s the governor, the size of life.”

As Mr. Weller spoke, Mr. Pickwick dismounted from a cab, and entered the yard.

As Mr. Weller spoke, Mr. Pickwick got out of a cab and walked into the yard.

“Fine mornin’, sir,” said Mr. Weller senior.

“Good morning, sir,” said Mr. Weller senior.

“Beautiful indeed,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

“Really beautiful,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

“Beautiful indeed,” echoed a red-haired man with an inquisitive nose and blue spectacles, who had unpacked himself from a cab at the same moment as Mr. Pickwick. “Going to Ipswich, sir?”

“Beautiful indeed,” replied a red-haired man with a curious nose and blue glasses, who had just gotten out of a cab at the same time as Mr. Pickwick. “Heading to Ipswich, sir?”

“I am,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

"I'm," replied Mr. Pickwick.

“Extraordinary coincidence. So am I.”

"That's a crazy coincidence. Same here."

Mr. Pickwick bowed.

Mr. Pickwick bowed.

“Going outside?” said the red-haired man.

“Going outside?” asked the red-haired guy.

Mr. Pickwick bowed again.

Mr. Pickwick bowed again.

“Bless my soul, how remarkable—I am going outside, too,” said the red-haired man: “we are positively going together.” And the red-haired man, who was an important-looking, sharp-nosed, mysterious-spoken personage, with a bird-like habit of giving his head a jerk every time he said anything, smiled as if he had made one of the strangest discoveries that ever fell to the lot of human wisdom.

“Wow, this is amazing—I’m going outside too,” said the red-haired man. “We’re definitely going together.” The red-haired man, who looked important with his sharp nose and mysterious way of speaking, had a bird-like habit of jerking his head every time he spoke, and he smiled as if he had just stumbled upon one of the weirdest discoveries in human wisdom.

“I am happy in the prospect of your company, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I’m looking forward to your company, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Ah,” said the new-comer, “it’s a good thing for both of us, isn’t it? Company, you see—company is—is—it’s a very different thing from solitude—ain’t it?”

“Ah,” said the newcomer, “it’s good for both of us, right? Company, you know—company is—is—it’s so much different from being alone—don’t you think?”

“There’s no denying that ’ere,” said Mr. Weller, joining in the conversation, with an affable smile. “That’s what I call a self-evident proposition, as the dog’s-meat man said, when the housemaid told him he warn’t a gentleman.”

“There’s no denying that here,” said Mr. Weller, joining the conversation with a friendly smile. “That’s what I call an obvious point, as the dog’s-meat guy said when the housemaid told him he wasn’t a gentleman.”

“Ah,” said the red-haired man, surveying Mr. Weller from head to foot with a supercilious look. “Friend of yours, sir?”

“Ah,” said the red-haired man, looking Mr. Weller up and down with a condescending expression. “Is this guy a friend of yours, sir?”

“Not exactly a friend,” replied Mr. Pickwick in a low tone. “The fact is, he is my servant, but I allow him to take a good many liberties; for, between ourselves, I flatter myself he is an original, and I am rather proud of him.”

“Not exactly a friend,” replied Mr. Pickwick quietly. “The truth is, he is my servant, but I let him take quite a few liberties; because, between us, I like to think he’s unique, and I’m somewhat proud of him.”

“Ah,” said the red-haired man, “that, you see, is a matter of taste. I am not fond of anything original; I don’t like it; don’t see the necessity for it. What’s your name, sir?”

“Ah,” said the red-haired man, “that’s just a matter of taste. I’m not into anything original; I don’t like it; I don’t see the point. What’s your name, sir?”

“Here is my card, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick, much amused by the abruptness of the question, and the singular manner of the stranger.

“Here’s my card, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick, quite entertained by the suddenness of the question and the unusual behavior of the stranger.

“Ah,” said the red-haired man, placing the card in his pocket-book, “Pickwick; very good. I like to know a man’s name, it saves so much trouble. That’s my card, sir, Magnus, you will perceive, sir—Magnus is my name. It’s rather a good name, I think, sir?”

“Ah,” said the red-haired man, putting the card in his wallet, “Pickwick; very nice. I like to know someone’s name, it saves a lot of hassle. That’s my card, sir, Magnus, as you can see—Magnus is my name. I think it’s a pretty good name, don’t you, sir?”

“A very good name, indeed,” said Mr. Pickwick, wholly unable to repress a smile.

“A really great name, for sure,” said Mr. Pickwick, completely unable to hold back a smile.

“Yes, I think it is,” resumed Mr. Magnus. “There’s a good name before it, too, you will observe. Permit me, sir—if you hold the card a little slanting, this way, you catch the light upon the up-stroke. There—Peter Magnus—sounds well, I think, sir?”

“Yes, I think it is,” Mr. Magnus continued. “You’ll notice there’s a good name on it, too. Let me show you, sir—if you hold the card at a slight angle, like this, it catches the light on the up-stroke. There—Peter Magnus—sounds good, doesn’t it, sir?”

“Very,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Very,” Mr. Pickwick said.

“Curious circumstance about those initials, sir,” said Mr. Magnus. “You will observe—P.M.—post meridian. In hasty notes to intimate acquaintance, I sometimes sign myself ‘Afternoon.’ It amuses my friends very much, Mr. Pickwick.”

“Interesting thing about those initials, sir,” said Mr. Magnus. “You’ll notice—P.M.—post meridian. In quick notes to close friends, I sometimes sign off as ‘Afternoon.’ It entertains my friends quite a bit, Mr. Pickwick.”

“It is calculated to afford them the highest gratification, I should conceive,” said Mr. Pickwick, rather envying the ease with which Mr. Magnus’s friends were entertained.

“It seems designed to give them the greatest enjoyment, I would think,” said Mr. Pickwick, somewhat envious of how easily Mr. Magnus’s friends were entertained.

“Now, gen’lm’n,” said the hostler, “coach is ready, if you please.”

“Now, gentlemen,” said the hostler, “the coach is ready, if you’d like.”

“Is all my luggage in?” inquired Mr. Magnus.

“Is all my luggage here?” Mr. Magnus asked.

“All right, sir.”

“Okay, sir.”

“Is the red bag in?”

“Is the red bag in?”

“All right, sir.”

"Okay, sir."

“And the striped bag?”

"And the striped bag?"

“Fore boot, sir.”

“Front boot, sir.”

“And the brown-paper parcel?”

"And the brown paper package?"

“Under the seat, sir.”

"Under the seat, sir."

“And the leather hat-box?”

"And the leather hat box?"

“They’re all in, sir.”

“They're all in, sir.”

“Now, will you get up?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Now, will you get up?” Mr. Pickwick asked.

“Excuse me,” replied Magnus, standing on the wheel. “Excuse me, Mr. Pickwick. I cannot consent to get up, in this state of uncertainty. I am quite satisfied from that man’s manner, that that leather hat-box is not in.”

“Excuse me,” replied Magnus, standing on the wheel. “Excuse me, Mr. Pickwick. I can’t agree to get up in this uncertain situation. I’m pretty sure from that guy’s behavior that the leather hat-box is not in.”

The solemn protestations of the hostler being wholly unavailing, the leather hat-box was obliged to be raked up from the lowest depth of the boot, to satisfy him that it had been safely packed; and after he had been assured on this head, he felt a solemn presentiment, first, that the red bag was mislaid, and next that the striped bag had been stolen, and then that the brown-paper parcel “had come untied.” At length, when he had received ocular demonstration of the groundless nature of each and every of these suspicions, he consented to climb up to the roof of the coach, observing that now he had taken everything off his mind, he felt quite comfortable and happy.

The serious protests of the innkeeper were totally pointless, so the leather hatbox had to be pulled up from the very bottom of the boot to prove to him that it had been packed safely. Once he was reassured about that, he had a strong feeling that, first, the red bag was lost, then that the striped bag had been stolen, and finally that the brown paper parcel “had come untied.” Eventually, after he saw proof that all of these concerns were unfounded, he agreed to climb up to the roof of the coach, noting that now that he had cleared everything from his mind, he felt completely comfortable and happy.

“You’re given to nervousness, ain’t you, sir?” inquired Mr. Weller senior, eyeing the stranger askance, as he mounted to his place.

“You're prone to nervousness, aren't you, sir?” asked Mr. Weller senior, looking at the stranger sideways as he took his seat.

“Yes; I always am rather, about these little matters,” said the stranger, “but I am all right now—quite right.”

“Yeah; I usually am a bit touchy about these small things,” said the stranger, “but I’m fine now—totally fine.”

“Well, that’s a blessin’,” said Mr. Weller. “Sammy, help[343] your master up to the box: t’other leg, sir, that’s it; give us your hand, sir. Up with you. You was a lighter weight when you was a boy, sir.”

“Well, that’s a blessing,” said Mr. Weller. “Sammy, help[343] your master up to the box: the other leg, sir, that’s it; give us your hand, sir. Up you go. You were a lighter weight when you were a boy, sir.”

“True enough, that, Mr. Weller,” said the breathless Mr. Pickwick, good-humouredly, as he took his seat on the box beside him.

“That's true, Mr. Weller,” said the breathless Mr. Pickwick, good-naturedly, as he sat down on the box next to him.

“Jump up in front, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller. “Now Villam, run ’em out. Take care o’ the archvay, gen’lm’n. ‘Heads,’ as the pieman says. That’ll do, Villam. Let ’em alone.” And away went the coach up Whitechapel, to the admiration of the whole population of that pretty-densely populated quarter.

“Jump to the front, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller. “Now Villam, let them out. Watch the archway, gentlemen. ‘Heads,’ as the pie guy says. That’s enough, Villam. Leave them be.” And off went the coach up Whitechapel, to the amazement of the entire crowd in that densely populated area.

“Not a wery nice neighbourhood this, sir,” said Sam, with a touch of the hat, which always preceded his entering into conversation with his master.

“Not a very nice neighborhood this is, sir,” said Sam, tipping his hat, which always came before he started a conversation with his master.

“It is not, indeed, Sam,” replied Mr. Pickwick, surveying the crowded and filthy street through which they were passing.

“It’s true, Sam,” replied Mr. Pickwick, looking over the crowded and dirty street they were walking through.

“It’s a wery remarkable circumstance, sir,” said Sam, “that poverty and oysters always seems to go together.”

“It’s a really remarkable thing, sir,” said Sam, “that poverty and oysters always seem to go together.”

“I don’t understand you, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I don’t get you, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“What I mean, sir,” said Sam, “is, that the poorer a place is, the greater call there seems to be for oysters. Look here, sir; here’s a oyster stall to every half-dozen houses. The street’s lined vith ’em. Blessed if I don’t think that ven a man’s wery poor, he rushes out of his lodgings, and eats oysters in reg’lar desperation.”

“What I mean, sir,” said Sam, “is that the poorer a place is, the more people seem to crave oysters. Look here, sir; there’s an oyster stall for every half-dozen houses. The street’s lined with them. I swear, even if a man is really poor, he rushes out of his place and eats oysters out of sheer desperation.”

“To be sure he does,” said Mr. Weller senior; “and it’s just the same vith pickled salmon!”

“To be sure he does,” said Mr. Weller senior; “and it’s just the same with pickled salmon!”

“Those are two very remarkable facts, which never occurred to me before,” said Mr. Pickwick. “The very first place we stop at, I’ll make a note of them.”

“Those are two really interesting facts that never crossed my mind before,” said Mr. Pickwick. “At the very first stop we make, I’ll jot them down.”

By this time they had reached the turnpike at Mile End; a profound silence prevailed until they had got two or three miles further on, when Mr. Weller senior, turning suddenly to Mr. Pickwick, said:

By this point, they had arrived at the toll road at Mile End; a deep silence hung in the air until they had traveled another two or three miles. Then Mr. Weller senior suddenly turned to Mr. Pickwick and said:

“Wery queer life is a pike-keeper’s, sir.”

“Very strange life is a fishkeeper’s, sir.”

“A what?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“A what?” asked Mr. Pickwick.

“A pike-keeper.”

“A fish keeper.”

“What do you mean by a pike-keeper?” inquired Mr. Peter Magnus.

"What do you mean by a pike-keeper?" asked Mr. Peter Magnus.

“The old ’un means a turnpike keeper, gen’lm’n,” observed Mr. Samuel Weller, in explanation.

“The old guy means a turnpike keeper, sir,” noted Mr. Samuel Weller, in explanation.

“Oh,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I see. Yes; very curious life. Very uncomfortable.”

“Oh,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I get it. Yes; it's a very strange life. Quite uncomfortable.”

“They’re all on ’em men as has met vith some disappointment in life,” said Mr. Weller senior.

“They're all guys who have faced some disappointment in life,” said Mr. Weller senior.

“Ay, ay?” said Mr. Pickwick.

"Aye, aye?" said Mr. Pickwick.

“Yes. Consequence of vich, they retires from the world, and shuts themselves up in pikes; partly vith the view of being solitary, and partly to rewenge themselves on mankind, by takin’ tolls.”

“Yes. Because of this, they withdraw from the world and isolate themselves in structures; partly to be alone, and partly to take revenge on humanity by charging fees.”

“Dear me,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I never knew that before.”

“Wow,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I never knew that before.”

“Fact, sir,” said Mr. Weller; “if they was gen’lm’n you’d call ’em misanthropes, but as it is, they only takes to pike-keepin’.”

“Look, sir,” said Mr. Weller. “If they were gentlemen, you’d call them misanthropes, but since they’re not, they just take to being cranky.”

With such conversation, possessing the inestimable charm of blending amusement with instruction, did Mr. Weller beguile the tediousness of the journey, during the greater part of the day. Topics of conversation were never wanting, for even when any pause occurred in Mr. Weller’s loquacity, it was abundantly supplied by the desire evinced by Mr. Magnus to make himself acquainted with the whole of the personal history of his fellow-travellers, and his loudly-expressed anxiety at every stage, respecting the safety and well-being of the two bags, the leather hat-box, and the brown-paper parcel.

With this kind of conversation, which had the invaluable ability to mix fun with learning, Mr. Weller made the long journey much more enjoyable for most of the day. There was no shortage of topics to discuss, because even when Mr. Weller paused in his chatter, Mr. Magnus was keen to learn all about the personal stories of his fellow travelers and openly expressed his worries at every stop about the safety and condition of the two bags, the leather hat box, and the brown paper parcel.

In the main street of Ipswich, on the left-hand side of the way, a short distance after you have passed through the open space fronting the Town Hall, stands an inn known far and wide by the appellation of the Great White Horse, rendered the more conspicuous by a stone statue of some rampacious animal with flowing mane and tail, distantly resembling an insane cart-horse, which is elevated above the principal door. The Great White Horse is famous in the neighbourhood, in the same degree as a prize ox, or county-paper-chronicled turnip, or unwieldy pig—for its enormous size. Never were such labyrinths of uncarpeted passages, such clusters of mouldy, ill-lighted rooms, such huge numbers of small dens for[345] eating or sleeping in, beneath any one roof, as are collected together between the four walls of the Great White Horse at Ipswich.

On the main street of Ipswich, on the left side, just a little past the open area in front of the Town Hall, stands an inn widely known as the Great White Horse. It’s made even more noticeable by a stone statue of some wild animal with a flowing mane and tail, vaguely resembling a crazy cart horse, which sits above the main entrance. The Great White Horse is famous in the area, much like a prize-winning ox, a county-fair turnip, or a hefty pig—thanks to its enormous size. You’ve never seen such confusing uncarpeted hallways, such clusters of musty, poorly lit rooms, or so many tiny spaces for eating or sleeping all under one roof as you do at the Great White Horse in Ipswich.

It was at the door of this overgrown tavern that the London coach stopped, at the same hour every evening; and it was from this same London coach, that Mr. Pickwick, Sam Weller, and Mr. Peter Magnus dismounted, on the particular evening to which this chapter of our history bears reference.

It was at the entrance of this wild tavern that the London coach pulled up, at the same time every evening; and it was from this same London coach that Mr. Pickwick, Sam Weller, and Mr. Peter Magnus got off, on the specific evening to which this chapter of our story refers.

“Do you stop here, sir?” inquired Mr. Peter Magnus, when the striped bag, and the red bag, and the brown-paper parcel, and the leather hat-box, had all been deposited in the passage. “Do you stop here, sir?”

“Are you staying here, sir?” asked Mr. Peter Magnus, after the striped bag, the red bag, the brown paper package, and the leather hat box had all been placed in the hallway. “Are you staying here, sir?”

“I do,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I do,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Dear me,” said Mr. Magnus, “I never knew anything like these extraordinary coincidences. Why, I stop here too. I hope we dine together?”

“Wow,” said Mr. Magnus, “I've never seen anything like these amazing coincidences. I’m stopping here too. I hope we can have dinner together?”

“With pleasure,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “I am not quite certain whether I have any friends here or not, though. Is there any gentleman of the name of Tupman here, waiter?”

“With pleasure,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “I’m not entirely sure if I have any friends here, though. Is there a gentleman named Tupman here, waiter?”

A corpulent man, with a fortnight’s napkin under his arm, and coeval stockings on his legs, slowly desisted from his occupation of staring down the street, on this question being put to him by Mr. Pickwick; and, after minutely inspecting that gentleman’s appearance, from the crown of his hat to the lowest button of his gaiters, replied emphatically:

A heavyset man, with a two-week-old napkin under his arm and matching socks on his legs, slowly stopped his habit of staring down the street when Mr. Pickwick asked him a question. After carefully looking over Mr. Pickwick's appearance, from the top of his hat to the bottom button of his gaiters, he answered firmly:

“No.”

“Nope.”

“Nor any gentleman of the name of Snodgrass?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“Or any gentleman named Snodgrass?” Mr. Pickwick asked.

“No.”

“No.”

“Nor Winkle?”

"Nor Winkle?"

“No.”

“No.”

“My friends have not arrived to-day, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick. “We will dine alone, then. Show us a private room, waiter.”

“None of my friends have shown up today, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Then we'll have dinner alone. Please take us to a private room, waiter.”

On this request being preferred, the corpulent man condescended to order the boots to bring in the gentlemen’s luggage; and preceding them down a long dark passage, ushered them into a large, badly-furnished apartment, with a dirty grate, in which a[346] small fire was making a wretched attempt to be cheerful, but was fast sinking beneath the dispiriting influence of the place. After the lapse of an hour, a bit of fish and a steak were served up to the travellers, and when the dinner was cleared away, Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Peter Magnus drew their chairs up to the fire, and having ordered a bottle of the worst possible port wine, at the highest possible price, for the good of the house, drank brandy and water for their own.

On this request being made, the overweight man agreed to have the boots bring in the gentlemen’s luggage; and leading them down a long, dark hall, showed them into a large, poorly-furnished room, with a dirty fireplace, where a[346] small fire was making a sad attempt to be cozy, but was quickly being extinguished by the bleak atmosphere of the place. After about an hour, a piece of fish and a steak were served to the travelers, and once dinner was cleared away, Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Peter Magnus pulled their chairs closer to the fire and, after ordering a bottle of the worst port wine available at the highest price for the establishment, drank brandy and water for themselves.

Mr. Peter Magnus was naturally of a very communicative disposition, and the brandy and water operated with wonderful effect in warming into life the deepest hidden secrets of his bosom. After sundry accounts of himself, his family, his connexions, his friends, his jokes, his business, and his brothers (most talkative men have a great deal to say about their brothers), Mr. Peter Magnus took a blue view of Mr. Pickwick through his coloured spectacles for several minutes, and then said, with an air of modesty:

Mr. Peter Magnus was naturally very chatty, and the brandy and water worked wonders in bringing out the deepest secrets of his heart. After sharing various stories about himself, his family, his connections, his friends, his jokes, his work, and his brothers (most talkative people have a lot to say about their brothers), Mr. Peter Magnus looked at Mr. Pickwick through his colored glasses for several minutes and then said, with a humble tone:

“And what do you think—what do you think, Mr. Pickwick—I have come down here for?”

“And what do you think—what do you think, Mr. Pickwick—I have come down here for?”

“Upon my word,” said Mr. Pickwick, “it is wholly impossible for me to guess; on business, perhaps?”

“Honestly,” said Mr. Pickwick, “there's no way for me to guess; maybe it's about business?”

“Partly right, sir,” replied Mr. Peter Magnus, “but partly wrong, at the same time: try again, Mr. Pickwick.”

“You're partly correct, sir,” Mr. Peter Magnus responded, “but also partly wrong: give it another shot, Mr. Pickwick.”

“Really,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I must throw myself on your mercy, to tell me or not, as you may think best; for I should never guess, if I were to try all night.”

“Honestly,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I have to rely on your kindness to either tell me or not, as you see fit; because I could never figure it out, even if I spent the whole night trying.”

“Why, then, he—he—he!” said Mr. Peter Magnus, with a bashful titter, “what should you think, Mr. Pickwick, if I had come down here, to make a proposal, sir, eh? He—he—he!”

“Why, then, he—he—he!” said Mr. Peter Magnus, with an awkward chuckle, “what would you think, Mr. Pickwick, if I had come down here to make a proposal, sir, huh? He—he—he!”

“Think! That you are very likely to succeed,” replied Mr. Pickwick, with one of his beaming smiles.

“Think! You’re very likely to succeed,” replied Mr. Pickwick, with one of his bright smiles.

“Ah!” said Mr. Magnus. “But do you really think so, Mr. Pickwick? Do you, though?”

“Ah!” said Mr. Magnus. “But do you actually think that, Mr. Pickwick? Do you really?”

“Certainly,” said Mr. Pickwick.

"Sure," said Mr. Pickwick.

“No; but you’re joking, though?”

"No; are you serious though?"

“I am not, indeed.”

"I'm not, actually."

“Why, then,” said Mr. Magnus, “to let you into a little secret, I think so too. I don’t mind telling you, Mr. Pickwick, although[347] I’m dreadful jealous by nature—horrid—that the lady is in this house.” Here Mr. Magnus took off his spectacles, on purpose to wink, and then put them on again.

“Why, then,” said Mr. Magnus, “to let you in on a little secret, I think so too. I don’t mind telling you, Mr. Pickwick, although[347] I’m really jealous by nature—horrible—that the lady is in this house.” Here Mr. Magnus took off his glasses, intending to wink, and then put them back on again.

“That’s what you were running out of the room for, before dinner, then, so often?” said Mr. Pickwick, archly.

“Is that why you kept rushing out of the room before dinner, then?” Mr. Pickwick said playfully.

“Hush! Yes, you’re right, that was it; not such a fool as to see her, though.”

“Hush! Yes, you’re right, that was it; not such a fool as to see her, though.”

“No!”

“No way!”

“No; wouldn’t do, you know, after having just come off a journey. Wait till to-morrow, sir; double the chance then. Mr. Pickwick, sir, there is a suit of clothes in that bag, and a hat in that box, which I expect, in the effect they will produce, will be invaluable to me, sir.”

“No; that wouldn't work, you know, after just getting back from a trip. Wait until tomorrow, sir; the chances will be twice as good then. Mr. Pickwick, sir, there's a suit in that bag and a hat in that box, which I expect will be incredibly helpful to me, sir.”

“Indeed!” said Mr. Pickwick.

"Absolutely!" said Mr. Pickwick.

“Yes; you must have observed my anxiety about them to-day. I do not believe that such another suit of clothes, and such a hat, could be bought for money, Mr. Pickwick.”

“Yes; you must have noticed my worry about them today. I don’t think you could buy another outfit like that, or such a hat, for any amount of money, Mr. Pickwick.”

Mr. Pickwick congratulated the fortunate owner of the irresistible garments, on their acquisition; and Mr. Peter Magnus remained for a few moments apparently absorbed in contemplation.

Mr. Pickwick congratulated the lucky owner of the irresistible clothes on their purchase, while Mr. Peter Magnus seemed to be lost in thought for a few moments.

“She’s a fine creature,” said Mr. Magnus.

“She’s a great person,” said Mr. Magnus.

“Is she?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Is she?” asked Mr. Pickwick.

“Very,” said Mr. Magnus, “very. She lives about twenty miles from here, Mr. Pickwick. I heard she would be here to-night and all to-morrow forenoon, and came down to seize the opportunity. I think an inn is a good sort of a place to propose to a single woman in, Mr. Pickwick. She is more likely to feel the loneliness of her situation in travelling, perhaps, than she would be at home. What do you think, Mr. Pickwick?”

“Definitely,” said Mr. Magnus, “definitely. She lives about twenty miles away, Mr. Pickwick. I heard she would be here tonight and all tomorrow morning, so I came down to take the chance. I think an inn is a good place to propose to a single woman, Mr. Pickwick. She’s more likely to feel the loneliness of her situation while traveling than she would at home. What do you think, Mr. Pickwick?”

“I think it very probable,” replied that gentleman.

“I think it's very likely,” replied that gentleman.

“I beg your pardon, Mr. Pickwick,” said Mr. Peter Magnus, “but I am naturally rather curious; what may you have come down here for?”

“I’m sorry to interrupt, Mr. Pickwick,” said Mr. Peter Magnus, “but I’m naturally quite curious; what are you doing down here?”

“On a far less pleasant errand, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick, the colour mounting to his face at the recollection. “I have come down here, sir, to expose the treachery and falsehood of an individual, upon whose truth and honour I placed implicit reliance.”

“On a much less enjoyable mission, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick, his face flushing as he remembered. “I’ve come here, sir, to reveal the betrayal and lies of someone I had complete faith in.”

“Dear me,” said Mr. Peter Magnus, “that’s very unpleasant. It is a lady, I presume? Eh? ah! Sly, Mr. Pickwick, sly. Well, Mr. Pickwick, sir, I wouldn’t probe your feelings for the world. Painful subjects, these, sir, very painful. Don’t mind me, Mr. Pickwick, if you wish to give vent to your feelings. I know what it is to be jilted, sir; I have endured that sort of thing three or four times.”

“Dear me,” said Mr. Peter Magnus, “that’s really unpleasant. It’s a lady, I assume? Huh? Oh! Clever, Mr. Pickwick, clever. Well, Mr. Pickwick, I wouldn’t dive into your feelings for anything. Painful topics, these, sir, very painful. Don’t worry about me, Mr. Pickwick, if you want to let your feelings out. I know what it’s like to be dumped, sir; I’ve been through that three or four times.”

“I am much obliged to you, for your condolence on what you presume to be my melancholy case,” said Mr. Pickwick, winding up his watch, and laying it on the table, “but——”

“I really appreciate your condolences on what you think is my sad situation,” said Mr. Pickwick, winding up his watch and placing it on the table, “but—”

“No, no,” said Mr. Peter Magnus, “not a word more: it’s a painful subject. I see, I see. What’s the time, Mr. Pickwick?”

“Not a word more,” said Mr. Peter Magnus. “It’s a painful topic. I understand. What time is it, Mr. Pickwick?”

“Past twelve.”

"After midnight."

“Dear me, it’s time to go to bed. It will never do, sitting here. I shall be pale to-morrow, Mr. Pickwick.”

“Wow, it’s time for bed. I can’t just sit here. I’m going to be pale tomorrow, Mr. Pickwick.”

At the bare notion of such a calamity, Mr. Peter Magnus rang the bell for the chamber-maid; and the striped bag, the red bag, the leathern hat-box, and the brown-paper parcel, having been conveyed to his bed-room, he retired in company with a japanned candlestick, to one side of the house, while Mr. Pickwick, and another japanned candlestick, were conducted, through a multitude of tortuous windings, to another.

At the mere thought of such a disaster, Mr. Peter Magnus rang for the maid; and the striped bag, the red bag, the leather hat box, and the brown paper parcel were taken to his bedroom. He then went off with a metal candlestick to one side of the house, while Mr. Pickwick and another metal candlestick were led through a confusing maze of turns to the other side.

“This is your room, sir,” said the chamber-maid.

“This is your room, sir,” said the maid.

“Very well,” replied Mr. Pickwick, looking round him. It was a tolerably large double-bedded room, with a fire; upon the whole, a more comfortable-looking apartment than Mr. Pickwick’s short experience of the accommodations of the Great White Horse had led him to expect.

“Alright,” replied Mr. Pickwick, looking around. It was a fairly large double room with a fireplace; overall, it looked more comfortable than Mr. Pickwick's brief experience with the accommodations at the Great White Horse had led him to expect.

“Nobody sleeps in the other bed, of course?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Of course, nobody sleeps in the other bed?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Oh no, sir.”

“Oh no, sir.”

“Very good. Tell my servant to bring me up some hot water at half-past eight in the morning, and that I shall not want him any more to-night.”

“Sounds good. Tell my servant to bring me some hot water at 8:30 in the morning, and that I won't need him anymore tonight.”

“Yes, sir.” And bidding Mr. Pickwick good-night, the chamber-maid retired, and left him alone.

“Yes, sir.” After saying goodnight to Mr. Pickwick, the chambermaid left him alone.

Mr. Pickwick sat himself down in a chair before the fire, and[349] fell into a train of rambling meditations. First he thought of his friends, and wondered when they would join him; then his mind reverted to Mrs. Martha Bardell; and from that lady it wandered, by a natural process, to the dingy counting-house of Dodson and Fogg. From Dodson and Fogg’s it flew off at a tangent, to the very centre of the history of the queer client; and then it came back to the Great White Horse at Ipswich, with sufficient clearness to convince Mr. Pickwick that he was falling asleep. So he roused himself, and began to undress, when he recollected he had left his watch on the table down-stairs.

Mr. Pickwick settled into a chair by the fire and[349] drifted into a series of wandering thoughts. First, he thought about his friends and wondered when they would arrive; then his mind shifted to Mrs. Martha Bardell; and from her, it naturally moved to the drab office of Dodson and Fogg. From Dodson and Fogg’s, it veered off to the heart of the story about the strange client; and then it returned to the Great White Horse in Ipswich, clearly enough to make Mr. Pickwick realize that he was starting to doze off. So he shook himself awake and began to undress, when he remembered he had left his watch on the table downstairs.

Now, this watch was a special favourite with Mr. Pickwick, having been carried about beneath the shadow of his waistcoat, for a greater number of years than we feel called upon to state at present. The possibility of going to sleep, unless it were ticking gently beneath his pillow, or in the watch-pocket over his head, had never entered Mr. Pickwick’s brain. So as it was pretty late now, and he was unwilling to ring his bell at that hour of the night, he slipped on his coat, of which he had just divested himself, and taking the japanned candlestick in his hand, walked quietly down-stairs.

Now, this watch was a special favorite of Mr. Pickwick, having been kept close to his waistcoat for more years than we need to mention right now. The idea of falling asleep without it ticking gently under his pillow or in the watch-pocket above his head had never crossed Mr. Pickwick’s mind. So since it was getting pretty late and he didn’t want to ring his bell at that hour, he put on his coat, which he had just taken off, and taking the shiny candlestick in his hand, walked quietly down the stairs.

The more stairs Mr. Pickwick went down, the more stairs there seemed to be to descend, and again and again, when Mr. Pickwick got into some narrow passage, and began to congratulate himself on having gained the ground-floor, did another flight of stairs appear before his astonished eyes. At last he reached a stone hall, which he remembered to have seen when he entered the house. Passage after passage did he explore; room after room did he peep into; at length, as he was on the point of giving up the search in despair, he opened the door of the identical room in which he had spent the evening, and beheld his missing property on the table.

The more stairs Mr. Pickwick went down, the more stairs there seemed to be to go. Again and again, when Mr. Pickwick found himself in some narrow hallway and started to pat himself on the back for finally reaching the ground floor, another flight of stairs would pop up before his surprised eyes. Finally, he arrived at a stone hall that he recognized from when he first entered the house. He explored passage after passage and peeked into room after room; just when he was about to give up in frustration, he opened the door to the exact room where he had spent the evening and saw his missing belongings on the table.

Mr. Pickwick seized the watch in triumph, and proceeded to retrace his steps to his bed-chamber. If his progress downward had been attended with difficulties and uncertainty, his journey back was infinitely more perplexing. Rows of doors, garnished with boots of every shape, make, and size, branched off in every possible direction. A dozen times did he softly turn the handle of[350] some bed-room door which resembled his own, when a gruff cry from within of “Who the devil’s that?” or “What do you want here?” caused him to steal away, on tiptoe, with a perfectly marvellous celerity. He was reduced to the verge of despair, when an open door attracted his attention. He peeped in. Right at last! There were the two beds, whose situation he perfectly remembered, and the fire still burning. His candle, not a long one when he first received it, had flickered away in the drafts of air through which he had passed, and sank into the socket as he closed the door after him. “No matter,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I can undress myself just as well by the light of the fire.”

Mr. Pickwick grabbed the watch in triumph and headed back to his bedroom. If his journey down had been filled with challenges and uncertainty, his way back was even more confusing. Rows of doors, decorated with boots of every style and size, branched off in every direction. A dozen times he quietly turned the handle of[350]a bedroom door that looked like his own, only to be startled by a gruff shout from inside, “Who the hell’s that?” or “What do you want here?” which made him quickly tiptoe away, moving surprisingly fast. He was almost in despair when an open door caught his eye. He peeked inside. Finally, he was right! There were the two beds, exactly where he remembered, and the fire was still burning. His candle, which hadn’t been very long to begin with, had flickered out in the drafts of air he had passed through and died as he closed the door behind him. “No worries,” Mr. Pickwick said, “I can undress just fine by the light of the fire.”

The bedsteads stood one on each side of the door; and on the inner side of each was a little path, terminating in a rush-bottomed chair, just wide enough to admit of a person’s getting into or out of bed, on that side, if he or she thought proper. Having carefully drawn the curtains of his bed on the outside, Mr. Pickwick sat down on the rush-bottomed chair, and leisurely divested himself of his shoes and gaiters. He then took off and folded up his coat, waistcoat, and neckcloth, and slowly drawing on his tasselled night-cap, secured it firmly on his head, by tying beneath his chin the strings which he always had attached to that article of dress. It was at this moment that the absurdity of his recent bewilderment struck upon his mind. Throwing himself back in the rush-bottomed chair, Mr. Pickwick laughed to himself so heartily, that it would have been quite delightful to any man of well-constituted mind to have watched the smiles that expanded his amiable features as they shone forth from beneath the night-cap.

The beds were positioned on either side of the door, and on the inside of each, there was a small path leading to a rush-bottomed chair, just wide enough for someone to get in or out of bed on that side if they wanted to. After carefully drawing the curtains of his bed on the outside, Mr. Pickwick sat down on the rush-bottomed chair and calmly took off his shoes and gaiters. He then removed and folded his coat, waistcoat, and necktie, and slowly put on his tasselled nightcap, securing it firmly on his head by tying the strings under his chin, which he always had attached to that piece of clothing. It was at that moment that the ridiculousness of his recent confusion hit him. Leaning back in the rush-bottomed chair, Mr. Pickwick laughed to himself so heartily that it would have been a joy for any reasonable person to witness the smile that spread across his friendly face as it emerged from under the nightcap.

“It is the best idea,” said Mr. Pickwick to himself, smiling till he almost cracked the night-cap strings: “it is the best idea, my losing myself in this place, and wandering about those staircases, that I ever heard of. Droll, droll, very droll.” Here Mr. Pickwick smiled again, a broader smile than before, and was about to continue the process of undressing, in the best possible humour, when he was suddenly stopped by a most unexpected interruption; to wit, the entrance into the room of some person with a candle, who, after locking the door, advanced to the dressing-table, and set down the light upon it.

“It’s the best idea,” Mr. Pickwick said to himself, smiling so hard he almost snapped the strings of his nightcap: “It’s the best idea for me to get lost in this place and wander around those staircases that I’ve ever heard of. Funny, funny, really funny.” Mr. Pickwick smiled again, an even bigger smile than before, and was about to continue getting undressed in a great mood when he was suddenly interrupted by a completely unexpected visitor; specifically, someone came into the room with a candle, who, after locking the door, walked over to the dressing table and set the light down on it.

The smile that played on Mr. Pickwick’s features was instantaneously lost in a look of the most unbounded and wonder-stricken surprise. The person, whoever it was, had come in so suddenly and with so little noise, that Mr. Pickwick had had no time to call out, or oppose their entrance. Who could it be? A robber? Some evil-minded person who had seen him come up-stairs with a handsome watch in his hand, perhaps. What was he to do?

The smile on Mr. Pickwick’s face quickly faded into a look of complete and stunned surprise. The person—whoever they were—had come in so suddenly and so quietly that Mr. Pickwick hadn’t had time to shout out or stop them from entering. Who could it be? A robber? Someone with bad intentions who had noticed him come upstairs with a nice watch in his hand, maybe. What was he supposed to do?

The only way in which Mr. Pickwick could catch a glimpse of his mysterious visitor with the least danger of being seen himself, was by creeping on to the bed, and peeping out from between the curtains on the opposite side. To this manœuvre he accordingly resorted. Keeping the curtains carefully closed with his hand, so that nothing more of him could be seen than his face and night-cap, and putting on his spectacles, he mustered up courage, and looked out.

The only way Mr. Pickwick could get a glimpse of his mysterious visitor without risking being seen himself was by crawling onto the bed and peeking out from between the curtains on the opposite side. So, he decided to do just that. He carefully held the curtains closed with his hand, so that only his face and nightcap were visible, and putting on his glasses, he gathered his courage and looked out.

Mr. Pickwick almost fainted with horror and dismay. Standing before a dressing-glass was a middle-aged lady, in yellow curl-papers, busily engaged in brushing what ladies call their “back-hair.” However the unconscious middle-aged lady came into that room, it was quite clear that she contemplated remaining there for the night; for she had brought a rushlight and shade with her, which, with praiseworthy precaution against fire, she had stationed in a basin on the floor, where it was glimmering away, like a gigantic light-house in a particularly small piece of water.

Mr. Pickwick nearly fainted from shock and dismay. Standing in front of a mirror was a middle-aged woman in yellow curlers, focused on brushing what women refer to as their "back hair." No matter how this oblivious woman ended up in that room, it was obvious she intended to stay there for the night; she had brought a small candle and shade with her, which, with commendable caution against fire, she had placed in a basin on the floor, where it flickered like a massive lighthouse in an unusually small body of water.

“Bless my soul,” thought Mr. Pickwick, “what a dreadful thing!”

“Wow,” thought Mr. Pickwick, “what a terrible thing!”

“Hem!” said the lady; and in went Mr. Pickwick’s head with automaton-like rapidity.

“Um!” said the lady; and in went Mr. Pickwick’s head with mechanical speed.

“I never met with anything so awful as this,” thought poor Mr. Pickwick, the cold perspiration starting in drops upon his night-cap. “Never. This is fearful.”

“I’ve never encountered anything this terrible before,” thought poor Mr. Pickwick, cold sweat forming in droplets on his nightcap. “Never. This is terrifying.”

It was quite impossible to resist the urgent desire to see what was going forward. So out went Mr. Pickwick’s head again. The prospect was worse than before. The middle-aged lady had finished arranging her hair; had carefully enveloped it in a muslin night-cap with a small plaited border; and was gazing pensively on the fire.

It was totally impossible to resist the strong urge to see what was happening. So, Mr. Pickwick poked his head out again. The scene was even worse than before. The middle-aged woman had finished fixing her hair, had carefully wrapped it in a muslin nightcap with a small braided edge, and was staring thoughtfully at the fire.

“This matter is growing alarming,” reasoned Mr. Pickwick with himself. “I can’t allow things to go on in this way. By the self-possession of that lady it is clear to me that I must have come into the wrong room. If I call out she’ll alarm the house; but if I remain here the consequences will be still more frightful.”

“This situation is becoming concerning,” Mr. Pickwick thought to himself. “I can’t let it continue like this. From the calmness of that lady, it’s obvious I must have entered the wrong room. If I shout, she’ll raise an alarm; but if I stay here, the repercussions will be even worse.”

Mr. Pickwick, it is quite unnecessary to say, was one of the most modest and delicate-minded of mortals. The very idea of exhibiting his night-cap to a lady overpowered him, but he had tied those confounded strings in a knot, and, do what he would, he couldn’t get it off. The disclosure must be made. There was only one other way of doing it. He shrunk behind the curtains, and called out very loudly:

Mr. Pickwick, needless to say, was one of the most modest and sensitive people around. The thought of showing his nightcap to a lady absolutely overwhelmed him, but he had tied those annoying strings in a knot and, no matter what he tried, he couldn’t get it off. The reveal had to happen. There was only one other option. He shrank back behind the curtains and shouted very loudly:

“Ha-hum!”

“Ugh!”

That the lady started at this unexpected sound was evident, by her falling up against the rushlight shade; that she persuaded herself it must have been the effect of imagination was equally clear, for when Mr. Pickwick, under the impression that she had fainted away stone-dead from fright, ventured to peep out again, she was gazing pensively on the fire as before.

That the lady jumped at this unexpected sound was obvious, as she stumbled against the rushlight shade; it was also clear that she tried to convince herself it was just her imagination, because when Mr. Pickwick, thinking she had fainted dead away from fear, dared to look out again, she was staring thoughtfully at the fire just like before.

“Most extraordinary female this,” thought Mr. Pickwick, popping in again. “Ha—hum!”

“Most extraordinary woman,” thought Mr. Pickwick, popping in again. “Ha—hum!”

These last sounds, so like those in which, as legends inform us, the ferocious giant Blunderbore was in the habit of expressing his opinion that it was time to lay the cloth, were too distinctly audible to be again mistaken for the workings of fancy.

These last sounds, so similar to those that legends say ferocious giant Blunderbore used to indicate it was time to set the table, were too clearly heard to be mistaken for mere imagination again.

“Gracious Heaven!” said the middle-aged lady, “what’s that?”

“Gracious heavens!” said the middle-aged woman, “what's that?”

“It’s—it’s—only a gentleman, ma’am,” said Mr. Pickwick, from behind the curtains.

“It’s—it’s—just a gentleman, ma’am,” said Mr. Pickwick, from behind the curtains.

“A gentleman!” said the lady with a terrific scream.

“A gentleman!” shouted the lady with an intense scream.

“It’s all over!” thought Mr. Pickwick.

“It’s all over!” thought Mr. Pickwick.

“A strange man!” shrieked the lady. Another instant and the house would be alarmed. Her garments rustled as she rushed towards the door.

“A strange man!” the lady screamed. In another moment, the whole house would be alerted. Her clothes rustled as she hurried toward the door.

“Ma’am,” said Mr. Pickwick, thrusting out his head, in the extremity of his desperation, “Ma’am!”

“Ma’am,” said Mr. Pickwick, leaning forward in the height of his desperation, “Ma’am!”

Now, although Mr. Pickwick was not actuated by any definite[353] object in putting out his head, it was instantaneously productive of a good effect. The lady, as we have already stated, was near the door. She must pass it, to reach the staircase, and she would most undoubtedly have done so by this time, had not the sudden apparition of Mr. Pickwick’s night-cap driven her back into the remotest corner of the apartment, where she stood staring wildly at Mr. Pickwick, while Mr. Pickwick in his turn stared wildly at her.

Now, even though Mr. Pickwick didn't have a specific reason for sticking his head out, it immediately had a positive effect. The lady, as we've already mentioned, was close to the door. She would need to pass it to get to the staircase, and she definitely would have by now if Mr. Pickwick's sudden appearance in his nightcap hadn't made her retreat to the farthest corner of the room, where she stood staring at Mr. Pickwick in shock, while Mr. Pickwick, in turn, stared at her in surprise.

“Wretch!” said the lady, covering her eyes with her hands, “what do you want here?”

“Wretch!” the lady said, covering her eyes with her hands, “what do you want here?”

“Nothing, ma’am; nothing whatever, ma’am;” said Mr. Pickwick, earnestly.

“Nothing, ma’am; absolutely nothing, ma’am,” said Mr. Pickwick, sincerely.

“Nothing!” said the lady, looking up.

“Nothing!” said the woman, looking up.

“Nothing, ma’am, upon my honour,” said Mr. Pickwick, nodding his head so energetically that the tassel of his night-cap danced again. “I am almost ready to sink, ma’am, beneath the confusion of addressing a lady in my night-cap” (here the lady hastily snatched off hers), “but I can’t get it off, ma’am” (here Mr. Pickwick gave it a tremendous tug, in proof of the statement). “It is evident to me, ma’am, now, that I have mistaken this bed-room for my own. I had not been here five minutes, ma’am, when you suddenly entered it.”

“Honestly, ma’am, I swear,” said Mr. Pickwick, nodding his head so vigorously that the tassel of his nightcap swung back and forth. “I’m almost embarrassed, ma’am, to be talking to a lady while wearing my nightcap” (at that moment, the lady quickly took hers off), “but I can’t get it off, ma’am” (then Mr. Pickwick pulled on it forcefully to prove his point). “It’s clear to me, ma’am, that I’ve walked into the wrong bedroom. I hadn’t been in here for more than five minutes, ma’am, when you walked in.”

“If this improbable story be really true, sir,” said the lady, sobbing violently, “you will leave it instantly.”

“If this unlikely story is actually true, sir,” the lady said, crying hard, “you will leave right away.”

“I will, ma’am, with the greatest pleasure,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

“I will, ma’am, with the greatest pleasure,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

“Instantly, sir,” said the lady.

“Right away, sir,” said the lady.

“Certainly, ma’am,” interposed Mr. Pickwick very quickly. “Certainly, ma’am. I—I—am very sorry, ma’am,” said Mr. Pickwick, making his appearance at the bottom of the bed, “to have been the innocent occasion of this alarm and emotion; deeply sorry, ma’am.”

“Of course, ma’am,” Mr. Pickwick quickly interrupted. “Of course, ma’am. I—I—am very sorry, ma’am,” said Mr. Pickwick, appearing at the foot of the bed, “to have caused this alarm and distress; truly sorry, ma’am.”

The lady pointed to the door. One excellent quality of Mr. Pickwick’s character was beautifully displayed at this moment, under the most trying circumstances. Although he had hastily put on his hat over his night-cap, after the manner of the old patrol; although he carried his shoes and gaiters in his hand, and[354] his coat and waistcoat over his arm; nothing could subdue his native politeness.

The lady pointed to the door. One outstanding quality of Mr. Pickwick's character was beautifully shown at this moment, despite the challenging circumstances. Even though he had quickly put on his hat over his nightcap, like an old patrolman; even though he was holding his shoes and gaiters in one hand, and his coat and vest over his arm; nothing could diminish his natural politeness.

“I am exceedingly sorry, ma’am,” said Mr. Pickwick, bowing very low.

“I’m really sorry, ma’am,” said Mr. Pickwick, bowing deeply.

“If you are, sir, you will at once leave the room,” said the lady.

“If you are, sir, you need to leave the room immediately,” said the lady.

“Immediately, ma’am; this instant, ma’am,” said Mr. Pickwick, opening the door, and dropping both his shoes with a crash in so doing.

“Right away, ma’am; this very moment, ma’am,” said Mr. Pickwick, opening the door and letting both his shoes fall with a loud thud as he did.

“I trust, ma’am,” resumed Mr. Pickwick, gathering up his shoes, and turning round to bow again: “I trust, ma’am, that my unblemished character, and the devoted respect I entertain for your sex, will plead as some slight excuse for this”—But before Mr. Pickwick could conclude the sentence the lady had thrust him into the passage, and locked and bolted the door behind him.

“I hope, ma’am,” Mr. Pickwick continued, picking up his shoes and turning to bow again, “I hope, ma’am, that my good reputation and the deep respect I have for your gender will serve as a small excuse for this”—But before Mr. Pickwick could finish his sentence, the lady had pushed him into the hallway and locked and bolted the door behind him.

“I trust, ma’am,” resumed Mr. Pickwick, “that my unblemished character and the devoted respect I entertain for your sex——”

“I trust, ma’am,” continued Mr. Pickwick, “that my spotless character and the dedicated respect I have for your sex

Whatever grounds of self-congratulation Mr. Pickwick might have for having escaped so quietly from his late awkward situation, his present position was by no means enviable. He was alone, in an open passage, in a strange house, in the middle of the night, half dressed; it was not to be supposed that he could find his way in perfect darkness to a room which he had been wholly unable to discover with a light, and if he made the slightest noise in his fruitless attempts to do so, he stood every chance of being shot at, and perhaps killed, by some wakeful traveller. He had no resource but to remain where he was until daylight appeared. So after groping his way a few paces down the passage, and, to his infinite alarm, stumbling over several pairs of boots in so doing, Mr. Pickwick crouched into a little recess in the wall, to wait for morning as philosophically as he might.

Whatever reasons Mr. Pickwick had to feel proud about escaping from his recent awkward situation, his current position was far from desirable. He was alone, in an open hallway, in a strange house, in the middle of the night, half-dressed; it was unrealistic to think he could find his way in complete darkness to a room he hadn’t been able to locate even with a light. If he made the slightest noise in his unsuccessful attempts, he risked being shot at, and possibly killed, by some restless guest. He had no choice but to stay where he was until dawn. So after feeling his way a few steps down the hallway and, to his great distress, tripping over several pairs of boots, Mr. Pickwick crouched into a small nook in the wall, waiting for morning as calmly as he could.

He was not destined, however, to undergo this additional trial of patience: for he had not long been ensconced in his present concealment when, to his unspeakable horror, a man, bearing a light, appeared at the end of the passage. His horror was suddenly converted into joy, however, when he recognised the form of his faithful attendant. It was indeed Mr. Samuel Weller, who, after sitting up thus late in conversation with the Boots, who was sitting up for the mail, was now about to retire to rest.

He wasn't meant to face this extra test of patience, though, because he had barely settled into his hiding spot when, to his absolute shock, a man with a light showed up at the end of the hall. His shock quickly turned into joy when he realized it was his loyal attendant. It was indeed Mr. Samuel Weller, who, after staying up late chatting with the Boots, who was waiting for the mail, was now getting ready to go to bed.

“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, suddenly appearing before him, “where’s my bedroom?”

“Sam,” Mr. Pickwick said, suddenly appearing in front of him, “where’s my bedroom?”

“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “where’s my bedroom?”

“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “where's my room?”

Mr. Weller stared at his master with the most emphatic surprise; and it was not until the question had been repeated three several times, that he turned round and led the way to the long-sought apartment.

Mr. Weller stared at his boss in complete surprise; and it wasn't until the question had been asked three times that he turned around and led the way to the long-sought apartment.

“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, as he got into bed, “I have made one of the most extraordinary mistakes to-night, that ever were heard of.”

“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick as he climbed into bed, “I just made one of the most unbelievable mistakes tonight that anyone has ever heard of.”

“Wery likely, sir,” replied Mr. Weller, dryly.

"Wery likely, sir," Mr. Weller replied dryly.

“But of this I am determined, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick; “that if I were to stop in this house for six months, I would never trust myself about it, alone, again.”

“But this much I’m sure of, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick; “if I were to stay in this house for six months, I would never trust myself to be alone here again.”

“That’s the wery prudentest resolution as you could come to, sir,” replied Mr. Weller. “You rayther want somebody to look arter you, sir, ven your judgment goes out a wisitin’.”

“That's the smartest decision you could make, sir,” replied Mr. Weller. “You kind of need someone to take care of you, sir, when your judgment takes a vacation.”

“What do you mean by that, Sam?” said Mr. Pickwick. He raised himself in bed, and extended his hand, as if he were about to say something more; but suddenly checking himself, turned round, and bade his valet “Good night.”

“What do you mean by that, Sam?” said Mr. Pickwick. He propped himself up in bed and reached out his hand, as if he was about to say more; but then he stopped himself, turned around, and told his valet “Good night.”

“Good night, sir,” replied Mr. Weller. He paused when he got outside the door—shook his head—walked on—stopped—snuffed the candle—shook his head again—and finally proceeded slowly to his chamber, apparently buried in the profoundest meditation.

“Good night, sir,” replied Mr. Weller. He paused at the door—shook his head—walked on—stopped—snuffed the candle—shook his head again—and finally made his way slowly to his room, seemingly lost in deep thought.

CHAPTER XXIII

CHAPTER XXIII

In which Mr. Samuel Weller begins to devote his Energies to the Return Match between himself and Mr. Trotter

In which Mr. Samuel Weller starts to focus his efforts on the rematch between himself and Mr. Trotter

I

In a small room in the vicinity of the stable-yard, betimes in the morning, which was ushered in by Mr. Pickwick’s adventure with the middle-aged lady in the yellow curl-papers, sat Mr. Weller senior, preparing himself for his journey to London. He was sitting in an excellent attitude for having his portrait taken.

In a small room near the stable yard, early in the morning—started by Mr. Pickwick’s encounter with the middle-aged lady in yellow curlers—Mr. Weller senior was getting ready for his trip to London. He was sitting in a great pose for having his picture taken.

It is very possible that at some earlier period of his career, Mr. Weller’s profile might have presented a bold and determined outline. His face, however, had expanded under the influence of good living, and a disposition remarkable for resignation; and its bold, fleshy curves had so far extended beyond the limits originally assigned them, that unless you took a full view of his countenance[358] in front, it was difficult to distinguish more than the extreme tip of a very rubicund nose. His chin, from the same cause, had acquired the grave and imposing form which is generally described by prefixing the word “double” to that expressive feature; and his complexion exhibited that peculiarly mottled combination of colours which is only to be seen in gentlemen of his profession, and in under-done roast beef. Round his neck he wore a crimson travelling shawl, which merged into his chin by such imperceptible gradations, that it was difficult to distinguish the folds of the one from the folds of the other. Over this, he mounted a long waistcoat of a broad pink-striped pattern, and over that again, a wide-skirted green coat, ornamented with large brass buttons, whereof the two which garnished the waist, were so far apart, that no man had ever beheld them both, at the same time. His hair, which was short, sleek, and black, was just visible beneath the capacious brim of a low-crowned brown hat. His legs were encased in knee-cord breeches and painted top-boots; and a copper watch-chain, terminating in one seal, and a key of the same material, dangled loosely from his capacious waistband.

It’s quite possible that during an earlier stage of his career, Mr. Weller’s profile might have shown a bold and determined outline. However, his face had filled out due to good living and a notably resigned attitude; its bold, fleshy curves had expanded beyond their original boundaries, making it hard to recognize more than the very tip of a very red nose unless you saw his face straight on[358]. His chin, for the same reason, had taken on the serious and impressive shape usually referred to as “double”; and his complexion displayed that uniquely mottled mix of colors typically seen in gentlemen of his profession and undercooked roast beef. Around his neck, he wore a crimson travel shawl that blended into his chin with such subtle transitions that it was hard to tell where one ended and the other began. Over this, he had on a long waistcoat with a broad pink-striped pattern, and over that, a wide-skirted green coat adorned with large brass buttons, the two on the waist spaced so far apart that no one had ever seen them both at the same time. His hair, short, sleek, and black, peeked out from under the roomy brim of a low-crowned brown hat. His legs were clad in knee-cord breeches and painted top-boots, and a copper watch chain, ending in one seal and a key made of the same material, hung loosely from his ample waistband.

We have said that Mr. Weller was engaged in preparing for his journey to London—he was taking sustenance, in fact. On the table before him, stood a pot of ale, a cold round of beef, and a very respectable-looking loaf, to each of which he distributed his favours in turn, with the most rigid impartiality. He had just cut a mighty slice from the latter, when the footsteps of somebody entering the room, caused him to raise his head; and he beheld his son.

We mentioned that Mr. Weller was getting ready for his trip to London—he was actually having a meal. On the table in front of him, there was a pot of beer, a cold piece of roast beef, and a nice-looking loaf of bread, all of which he treated with equal attention. He had just cut a huge slice from the bread when he heard someone come into the room, making him look up; and he saw his son.

“Mornin’, Sammy!” said the father.

“Morning, Sammy!” said the dad.

The son walked up to the pot of ale, and nodding significantly to his parent, took a long draught by way of reply.

The son approached the pot of ale, nodded meaningfully at his parent, and took a long drink in response.

“Wery good power o’ suction, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller the elder, looking into the pot, when his first-born had set it down half empty. “You’d ha’ made an uncommon fine oyster, Sammy, if you’d been born in that station o’ life.”

“Very good suction power, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller the elder, looking into the pot when his first-born had set it down half empty. “You would have made an exceptionally fine oyster, Sammy, if you had been born in that station of life.”

“Yes, I des-say I should ha’ managed to pick up a respectable livin’,” replied Sam, applying himself to the cold beef, with considerable vigour.

“Yes, I must say I should have been able to earn a decent living,” replied Sam, diving into the cold beef with considerable enthusiasm.

“I’m wery sorry, Sammy,” said the elder Mr. Weller, shaking up the ale, by describing small circles with the pot, preparatory to drinking. “I’m wery sorry, Sammy, to hear from your lips, as you let yourself be gammoned by that ’ere mulberry man. I always thought, up to three days ago, that the names of Veller and gammon could never come into contact, Sammy, never.”

“I’m really sorry, Sammy,” said the older Mr. Weller, shaking up the ale by moving the pot in small circles, getting ready to drink. “I’m really sorry, Sammy, to hear you say that you got tricked by that guy in the purple coat. I always thought, until three days ago, that the names Weller and tricked could never be associated, Sammy, never.”

“Always exceptin’ the case of a widder, of course,” said Sam.

“Always excepting the case of a widow, of course,” said Sam.

“Widders, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller, slightly changing colour, “widders are ’ceptions to ev’ry rule. I have heerd how many ord’nary women one widder’s equal to, in pint o’ comin’ over you. I think it’s five-and-twenty, but I don’t rightly know vether it ain’t more.”

“Widows, Sammy,” replied Mr. Weller, slightly changing color, “widows are exceptions to every rule. I have heard how many ordinary women one widow equals, in terms of winning you over. I think it’s twenty-five, but I don’t really know if it’s more.”

“Well; that’s pretty well,” said Sam.

“Well, that’s pretty good,” said Sam.

“Besides,” continued Mr. Weller, not noticing the interruption, “that’s a wery different thing. You know what the counsel said, Sammy, as defended the gen’l’m’n as beat his wife with the poker, venever he got jolly. ‘And arter all, my Lord,’ says he, ‘it’s a amiable weakness.’ So I says respectin’ widders, Sammy, and so you’ll say, ven you gets as old as me.”

“Besides,” Mr. Weller continued, not noticing the interruption, “that’s a very different thing. You know what the lawyer said, Sammy, who defended the gentleman that beat his wife with the poker whenever he got drunk. ‘And after all, my Lord,’ he says, ‘it’s an amiable weakness.’ So I say about widows, Sammy, and so you’ll say when you get as old as me.”

“I ought to ha’ know’d better, I know,” said Sam.

“I should have known better, I know,” said Sam.

“Ought to ha’ know’d better!” repeated Mr. Weller, striking the table with his fist. “Ought to ha’ know’d better! why, I know a young ’un as hasn’t had half nor quarter your eddication—as hasn’t slept about the markets, no, not six months—who’d ha’ scorned to be let in, in such a vay; scorned it, Sammy.” In the excitement of feeling produced by this agonising reflection, Mr. Weller rang the bell, and ordered an additional pint of ale.

“Should’ve known better!” Mr. Weller said again, hitting the table with his fist. “Should’ve known better! I know a young guy who hasn’t had even half or a quarter of your education—who hasn’t been around the markets for even six months—who would’ve been too proud to fall for something like this; too proud, Sammy.” In his frustration from this painful thought, Mr. Weller rang the bell and ordered another pint of ale.

“Well, it’s no use talking about it now,” said Sam. “It’s over, and can’t be helped, and that’s one consolation, as they always says in Turkey, ven they cuts the wrong man’s head off. It’s my innings now, gov’rnor, and as soon as I catches hold o’ this ’ere Trotter, I’ll have a good ’un.”

“Well, there’s no point in discussing it now,” said Sam. “It’s done and can’t be changed, and that’s one bit of comfort, like they always say in Turkey when they execute the wrong person. It’s my turn now, governor, and as soon as I get my hands on this Trotter, I’ll have a good one.”

“I hope you will, Sammy. I hope you will,” returned Mr. Weller. “Here’s your health, Sammy, and may you speedily vipe off the disgrace as you’ve inflicted on the family name.” In honour of this toast Mr. Weller imbibed at a draught, at least two-thirds of[360] the newly-arrived pint, and handed it over to his son, to dispose of the remainder, which he instantaneously did.

“I hope you do, Sammy. I hope you do,” replied Mr. Weller. “Here’s to your health, Sammy, and may you quickly wipe away the shame you've brought on the family name.” In honor of this toast, Mr. Weller drank down at least two-thirds of[360] the newly-arrived pint and handed it over to his son, who promptly finished it off.

“And now, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, consulting the large double-faced silver watch that hung at the end of the copper chain. “Now it’s time I was up at the office to get my vay-bill, and see the coach loaded; for coaches, Sammy, is like guns—they requires to be loaded with wery great care, afore they go off.”

“And now, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, checking the large double-faced silver watch that was hanging from the copper chain. “Now it’s time for me to get to the office to get my waybill and see the coach loaded; because coaches, Sammy, are like guns—they need to be loaded with a lot of care before they go off.”

At this parental and professional joke, Mr. Weller junior smiled a filial smile. His revered parent continued in a solemn tone:

At this parental and professional joke, Mr. Weller junior smiled a sonly smile. His respected parent continued in a serious tone:

“I’m a goin’ to leave you, Samivel, my boy, and there’s no telling ven I shall see you again. Your mother-in-law may ha’ been too much for me, or a thousand things may have happened by the time you next hears any news o’ the celebrated Mr. Veller o’ the Bell Savage. The family name depends wery much upon you, Samivel, and I hope you’ll do wot’s right by it. Upon all little pints o’ breedin’, I know I may trust you as vell as if it was my own self. So I’ve only this here one little bit of adwice to give you. If ever you gets to up’ards o’ fifty, and feels disposed to go a marryin’ anybody—no matter who—just you shut yourself up in your own room, if you’ve got one, and pison yourself off hand. Hangin’s wulgar, so don’t you have nothin’ to say to that. Pison yourself, Samivel, my boy, pison yourself, and you’ll be glad on it arterwards.” With these affecting words, Mr. Weller looked steadfastly on his son, and turning slowly upon his heel, disappeared from his sight.

“I’m going to leave you, Samivel, my boy, and there’s no telling when I’ll see you again. Your mother-in-law may have been too much for me, or a thousand things may have happened by the time you hear any news of the famous Mr. Veller of the Bell Savage. The family name depends a lot on you, Samivel, and I hope you’ll do what’s right by it. In all the little points of breeding, I know I can trust you just as if it were myself. So, I’ve just this one little piece of advice to give you. If you ever reach fifty and feel like marrying anyone—no matter who—just lock yourself in your room, if you have one, and poison yourself right away. Hanging is vulgar, so don’t say anything about that. Poison yourself, Samivel, my boy, poison yourself, and you’ll be glad for it later.” With these heartfelt words, Mr. Weller looked steadily at his son, and then slowly turned on his heel and disappeared from sight.

In the contemplative mood which these words had awakened, Mr. Samuel Weller walked forth from the Great White Horse when his father had left him; and bending his steps towards St. Clement’s Church, endeavoured to dissipate his melancholy by strolling among its ancient precincts. He had loitered about for some time, when he found himself in a retired spot—a kind of court-yard of venerable appearance—which he discovered had no other outlet than the turning by which he had entered. He was about retracing his steps, when he was suddenly transfixed to the spot by a sudden appearance; and the mode and manner of this appearance, we now proceed to relate.

In the thoughtful mood these words had inspired, Mr. Samuel Weller walked out of the Great White Horse after his father had left him and headed toward St. Clement’s Church, trying to shake off his sadness by wandering around its old grounds. He had been hanging around for a while when he found himself in a quiet area—a courtyard that looked quite old—which he realized only had one way out: the path he had come in on. Just as he was about to backtrack, he was suddenly frozen in place by an unexpected sight, and how this sight came to be, we will now describe.

Mr. Samuel Weller had been staring up at the old brick houses[361] now and then, in his deep abstraction, bestowing a wink upon some healthy-looking servant girl as she drew up a blind or threw open a bed-room window, when the green gate of a garden at the bottom of the yard opened, and a man having emerged therefrom, closed the green gate very carefully after him, and walked briskly towards the very spot where Mr. Weller was standing.

Mr. Samuel Weller had been looking up at the old brick houses[361] occasionally, lost in thought, giving a wink to some healthy-looking servant girl as she pulled up a blind or opened a bedroom window. Just then, the green gate of a garden at the end of the yard opened, and a man stepped out, making sure to close the green gate carefully behind him before walking quickly over to where Mr. Weller was standing.

Now, taking this, as an isolated fact, unaccompanied by any attendant circumstances, there was nothing very extraordinary in it; because in many parts of the world, men do come out of gardens, close green gates after them, and even walk briskly away, without attracting any particular share of public observation. It is clear, therefore, that there must have been something in the man, or in his manner, or both, to attract Mr. Weller’s particular notice. Whether there was, or not, we must leave the reader to determine, when we have faithfully recorded the behaviour of the individual in question.

Now, if we look at this as a standalone fact, without considering any surrounding circumstances, there’s really nothing too unusual about it; because in many parts of the world, people do come out of gardens, close the green gates behind them, and even walk away without drawing much attention. It’s clear, then, that there must have been something about the man, or his behavior, or maybe both, that caught Mr. Weller’s special attention. Whether that’s true or not, we’ll let the reader decide after we’ve accurately described the actions of the person in question.

When the man had shut the green gate after him, he walked, as we have said twice already, with a brisk pace up the court-yard; but he no sooner caught sight of Mr. Weller, than he faltered, and stopped, as if uncertain, for the moment, what course to adopt. As the green gate was closed behind him, and there was no other outlet but the one in front, however, he was not long in perceiving that he must pass Mr. Samuel Weller to get away. He therefore resumed his brisk pace, and advanced, staring straight before him. The most extraordinary thing about the man was, that he was contorting his face into the most fearful and astonishing grimaces that ever were beheld. Nature’s handiwork never was disguised with such extraordinary artificial carving, as the man had overlaid his countenance with in one moment.

When the man closed the green gate behind him, he walked, as we've already mentioned twice, at a brisk pace up the courtyard. But as soon as he spotted Mr. Weller, he hesitated and stopped, uncertain for a moment about what to do next. Since the green gate was shut and the only way out was in front of him, he quickly realized he had to walk past Mr. Samuel Weller to leave. So, he picked up his brisk pace again and moved forward, staring straight ahead. The most remarkable thing about him was that he was twisting his face into the most terrifying and bizarre grimaces anyone had ever seen. Nature had never been disguised with such incredible artificial decoration as the man had applied to his face in an instant.

“Well!” said Mr. Weller to himself, as the man approached. “This is wery odd. I could ha’ swore it was him.”

“Well!” said Mr. Weller to himself, as the man came closer. “This is really strange. I could have sworn it was him.”

Up came the man, and his face became more frightfully distorted than ever, as he drew nearer.

Up came the man, and his face looked even more horrifyingly twisted than before as he got closer.

“I could take my oath to that ’ere black hair and mulberry suit,” said Mr. Weller; “only I never see such a face as that, afore.”

“I could swear that's the same black hair and mulberry suit,” said Mr. Weller; “I've never seen a face like that before.”

As Mr. Weller said this, the man’s features assumed an unearthly twinge, perfectly hideous. He was obliged to pass very[362] near Sam, however, and the scrutinising glance of that gentleman enabled him to detect, under all these appalling twists of feature, something too like the small eyes of Mr. Job Trotter, to be easily mistaken.

As Mr. Weller said this, the man's face took on a strange, almost monstrous twist. He had to get quite close to Sam, though, and with Sam's keen gaze, he was able to see, beneath all those awful contortions, something just like the small eyes of Mr. Job Trotter, which was hard to misidentify.

“Hallo, you sir!” shouted Sam, fiercely.

“Hey, you over there!” shouted Sam, fiercely.

The stranger stopped.

The stranger paused.

“Hallo!” repeated Sam, still more gruffly.

“Hey!” Sam said again, even more gruffly.

The man with the horrible face looked with the greatest surprise, up the court, and down the court, and in at the windows of the houses—everywhere but at Sam Weller—and took another step forward, when he was brought to again, by another shout.

The man with the terrible face looked around in shock, up the court, down the court, and into the windows of the houses—everywhere except at Sam Weller—and took another step forward, when he was startled again by another shout.

“Hallo, you sir!” said Sam, for the third time.

“Hey, you there!” said Sam, for the third time.

There was no pretending to mistake where the voice came from now, so the stranger, having no other resource, at last looked Sam Weller full in the face.

There was no pretending anymore about where the voice was coming from, so the stranger, having no other option, finally looked Sam Weller straight in the eye.

“It won’t do, Job Trotter,” said Sam. “Come! none o’ that ’ere nonsense. You ain’t so wery ’andsome that you can afford to throw avay many o’ your good looks. Bring them ’ere eyes o’ your’n back into their proper places, or I’ll knock ’em out of your head. D’ye hear?”

“It won't work, Job Trotter,” said Sam. “Come on! None of that nonsense. You're not so good-looking that you can afford to waste your looks. Bring those eyes of yours back where they belong, or I’ll knock them out of your head. Do you hear me?”

As Mr. Weller appeared fully disposed to act up to the spirit of this address, Mr. Trotter gradually allowed his face to resume its natural expression; and then giving a start of joy, exclaimed, “What do I see? Mr. Walker!”

As Mr. Weller seemed completely willing to embrace the spirit of this speech, Mr. Trotter slowly let his face return to its natural expression; and then, suddenly overjoyed, exclaimed, “What do I see? Mr. Walker!”

“Ah,” replied Sam. “You’re wery glad to see me, ain’t you?”

“Ah,” replied Sam. “You're really glad to see me, aren't you?”

“Glad!” exclaimed Job Trotter; “oh, Mr. Walker, if you had but known how I have looked forward to this meeting! It is too much, Mr. Walker; I cannot bear it, indeed I cannot.” And with these words, Mr. Trotter burst into a regular inundation of tears, and, flinging his arms around those of Mr. Weller, embraced him closely, in an ecstasy of joy.

“Glad!” exclaimed Job Trotter; “oh, Mr. Walker, if you had only known how much I’ve looked forward to this meeting! It’s too much, Mr. Walker; I really can’t handle it.” And with those words, Mr. Trotter broke down in a flood of tears, wrapping his arms around Mr. Weller in a tight hug, overwhelmed with joy.

“Get off!” cried Sam, indignant at this process, and vainly endeavouring to extricate himself from the grasp of his enthusiastic acquaintance. “Get off, I tell you. What are you crying over me for, you portable ingine?”

“Get off!” shouted Sam, frustrated by what was happening and trying unsuccessfully to get free from his overly enthusiastic friend. “Get off, I said. Why are you crying over me, you little engine?”

“Because I am so glad to see you,” replied Job Trotter, gradually[363] releasing Mr. Weller, as the first symptoms of his pugnacity disappeared. “Oh, Mr. Walker, this is too much!”

“Because I’m really happy to see you,” replied Job Trotter, slowly[363] letting go of Mr. Weller as he began to calm down. “Oh, Mr. Walker, this is just too much!”

“Too much!” echoed Sam, “I think it is too much—rayther! Now what have you got to say to me, eh?”

“Too much!” Sam exclaimed, “I think it’s too much—definitely! Now what do you have to say to me, huh?”

Mr. Trotter made no reply; for the little pink pocket-handkerchief was in full force.

Mr. Trotter didn’t respond because the little pink pocket handkerchief was in full effect.

“What have you got to say to me, afore I knock your head off?” repeated Mr. Weller, in a threatening manner.

“What do you have to say to me before I knock your head off?” repeated Mr. Weller, in a threatening way.

“Eh!” said Mr. Trotter, with a look of virtuous surprise.

“Eh!” said Mr. Trotter, looking genuinely surprised.

“What have you got to say to me?”

“What do you want to say to me?”

“I, Mr. Walker?”

“Is this Mr. Walker?”

“Don’t call me Valker; my name’s Veller; you know that vell enough. What have you got to say to me?”

“Don’t call me Valker; my name’s Veller; you know that well enough. What do you want to say to me?”

“Bless you, Mr. Walker—Weller I mean—a great many things, if you will come away somewhere, where we can talk comfortably. If you knew how I have looked for you, Mr. Weller——”

“Thank you, Mr. Walker—Weller, I mean—so many things, if you would just come somewhere we can talk comfortably. If you knew how much I’ve been looking for you, Mr. Weller—

“Wery hard, indeed, I s’pose?” said Sam, dryly.

“Really tough, I guess?” said Sam, dryly.

“Very, very, sir,” replied Mr. Trotter, without moving a muscle of his face. “But shake hands, Mr. Weller.”

“Absolutely, sir,” replied Mr. Trotter, not moving a muscle in his face. “But let’s shake hands, Mr. Weller.”

Sam eyed his companion for a few seconds, and then, as if actuated by a sudden impulse, complied with his request.

Sam looked at his companion for a few seconds, and then, as if prompted by a sudden impulse, agreed to his request.

“How,” said Job Trotter, as they walked away, “how is your dear, good master? Oh, he is a worthy gentleman, Mr. Weller! I hope he didn’t catch cold, that dreadful night, sir?”

“How,” said Job Trotter as they walked away, “how is your dear, good master? Oh, he’s a fine gentleman, Mr. Weller! I hope he didn’t catch a cold that awful night, sir?”

There was a momentary look of deep slyness in Job Trotter’s eye as he said this, which ran a thrill through Mr. Weller’s clenched fist as he burnt with a desire to make a demonstration on his ribs. Sam constrained himself, however, and replied that his master was extremely well.

There was a brief flash of cunning in Job Trotter’s eye as he said this, which sent a thrill through Mr. Weller’s clenched fist as he was burning with a desire to take a swing at him. Sam held himself back, though, and replied that his master was doing very well.

“Oh, I am so glad,” replied Mr. Trotter. “Is he here?”

“Oh, I'm so glad,” Mr. Trotter replied. “Is he here?”

“Is your’n?” asked Sam, by way of reply.

“Is it yours?” asked Sam in response.

“Oh yes, he is here, and I grieve to say, Mr. Weller, he is going on worse than ever.”

“Oh yes, he’s here, and I’m sorry to say, Mr. Weller, he’s doing even worse than before.”

“Ah, ah?” said Sam.

“Uh, huh?” said Sam.

“Oh, shocking—terrible!”

“Oh, wow—awful!”

“At a boarding-school?” said Sam.

“At a boarding school?” said Sam.

“No, not at a boarding-school,” replied Job Trotter, with the[364] same sly look which Sam had noticed before; “not at a boarding-school.”

“No, not at a boarding school,” replied Job Trotter, with the[364] same sneaky look that Sam had noticed before; “not at a boarding school.”

“At the house with the green gate?” said Sam, eyeing his companion closely.

“At the house with the green gate?” Sam asked, closely observing his companion.

“No, no—oh, not there,” replied Job, with a quickness very unusual to him, “not there.”

“No, no—oh, not there,” Job quickly replied, which was very unusual for him, “not there.”

“What was you a doin’ there?” asked Sam, with a sharp glance. “Got inside the gate by accident, perhaps?”

“What were you doing there?” asked Sam, giving a sharp look. “Maybe I accidentally got inside the gate?”

“Why, Mr. Weller,” replied Job, “I don’t mind telling you my little secrets, because, you know, we took such a fancy for each other when we first met. You recollect how pleasant we were that morning?”

“Why, Mr. Weller,” replied Job, “I don’t mind sharing my little secrets with you, because, you know, we really hit it off when we first met. Do you remember how nice we were to each other that morning?”

“Oh yes,” said Sam, impatiently, “I remember. Well?”

“Oh yeah,” Sam said, impatiently, “I remember. So?”

“Well,” replied Job, speaking with great precision, and in the low tone of a man who communicates an important secret, “in that house with the green gate, Mr. Weller, they keep a good many servants.”

“Well,” replied Job, speaking very clearly and in a quiet tone like someone sharing an important secret, “in that house with the green gate, Mr. Weller, they have quite a few servants.”

“So I should think, from the look on it,” interposed Sam.

“So I should think, from the look of it,” Sam added.

“Yes,” continued Mr. Trotter, “and one of them is a cook, who has saved up a little money, Mr. Weller, and is desirous, if she can establish herself in life, to open a little shop in the chandlery way, you see.”

“Yes,” continued Mr. Trotter, “and one of them is a cook who has saved up some money, Mr. Weller, and wants to, if she can get herself set up in life, open a small shop selling candles and related items, you see.”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Yes, Mr. Weller. Well, sir, I met her at a chapel that I go to: a very neat little chapel in this town, Mr. Weller, where they sing the number four collection of hymns, which I generally carry about with me, in a little book, which you may perhaps have seen in my hand—and I got a little intimate with her, Mr. Weller, and from that, an acquaintance sprung up between us, and I may venture to say, Mr. Weller, that I am to be the chandler.”

“Yes, Mr. Weller. Well, I met her at a chapel I go to: a very nice little chapel in this town, Mr. Weller, where they sing the number four collection of hymns, which I usually carry with me in a small book, which you might have seen in my hand—and I got somewhat close with her, Mr. Weller, and from that, we became acquainted, and I can confidently say, Mr. Weller, that I am to be the chandler.”

“Ah, and a wery amiable chandler you’ll make,” replied Sam, eyeing Job with a side look of intense dislike.

“Ah, and you'll make a very friendly candlemaker,” Sam replied, giving Job a sideways glance of strong dislike.

“The great advantage of this, Mr. Weller,” continued Job, his eyes filling with tears as he spoke, “will be, that I shall be able to leave my present disgraceful service with that bad man, and to devote myself to a better and more virtuous life; more like the way in which I was brought up, Mr. Weller.”

“The great advantage of this, Mr. Weller,” continued Job, his eyes filling with tears as he spoke, “will be that I can finally leave my current shameful job with that awful man and dedicate myself to a better and more honorable life; one that aligns more with how I was raised, Mr. Weller.”

“You must ha’ been wery nicely brought up?” said Sam.

“You must have been raised very well?” said Sam.

“Oh, very, Mr. Weller, very,” replied Job. At the recollection of the purity of his youthful days, Mr. Trotter pulled forth the pink handkerchief, and wept copiously.

“Oh, absolutely, Mr. Weller, absolutely,” replied Job. Remembering the innocence of his younger days, Mr. Trotter took out the pink handkerchief and cried a lot.

“You must ha’ been an uncommon nice boy to go to school vith,” said Sam.

“You must have been a really nice guy to go to school with,” said Sam.

“I was, sir,” replied Job, heaving a deep sigh. “I was the idol of the place.”

“I was, sir,” replied Job, letting out a deep sigh. “I was the star of the place.”

“Ah,” said Sam, “I don’t wonder at it. What a comfort you must ha’ been to your blessed mother.”

“Ah,” said Sam, “I can see why. You must have been such a comfort to your wonderful mother.”

At these words, Mr. Job Trotter inserted an end of the pink handkerchief into the corner of each eye, one after the other, and began to weep copiously.

At this, Mr. Job Trotter put the edge of his pink handkerchief into the corner of each eye, one after the other, and started to cry a lot.

“Wot’s the matter vith the man,” said Sam, indignantly. “Chelsea water-works is nothin’ to you. What are you melting vith now? The consciousness o’ willany?”

“What's the matter with the guy,” Sam said, indignantly. “Chelsea waterworks have nothing to do with you. What are you worried about now? The awareness of your weaknesses?”

“I cannot keep my feelings down, Mr. Weller,” said Job, after a short pause. “To think that my master should have suspected the conversation I had with yours, and so dragged me away in a post-chaise, and after persuading the sweet young lady to say she knew nothing of him, and bribing the school-mistress to do the same, deserted her for a better speculation! Oh! Mr. Weller, it makes me shudder.”

“I can’t hold back my feelings, Mr. Weller,” said Job, after a brief pause. “To think my boss suspected the conversation I had with yours, and then had me taken away in a carriage, convincing that sweet young lady to say she didn’t know anything about him, and bribing the schoolmistress to say the same, only to abandon her for a better opportunity! Oh! Mr. Weller, it makes me shudder.”

“Oh, that was the vay, was it?” said Mr. Weller.

“Oh, is that how it was?” said Mr. Weller.

“To be sure it was,” replied Job.

“To be sure it was,” Job replied.

“Vell,” said Sam, as they had now arrived near the Hotel, “I vant to have a little bit o’ talk with you, Job; so if you’re not partickler engaged, I should like to see you at the Great White Horse to-night, somewheres about eight o’clock.”

“Well,” said Sam, as they had now arrived near the Hotel, “I want to have a little talk with you, Job; so if you’re not particularly busy, I’d like to see you at the Great White Horse tonight, around eight o’clock.”

“I shall be sure to come,” said Job.

“I'll definitely be there,” said Job.

“Yes, you’d better,” replied Sam, with a very meaning look, “or else I shall perhaps be asking arter you, at the other side of the green gate, and then I might cut you out, you know.”

“Yes, you’d better,” replied Sam, with a very meaningful look, “or else I might be asking about you on the other side of the green gate, and then I could outdo you, you know.”

“I shall be sure to be with you, sir,” said Mr. Trotter; and wringing Sam’s hand with the utmost fervour, he walked away.

“I’ll definitely be with you, sir,” said Mr. Trotter; and squeezing Sam’s hand with great enthusiasm, he walked away.

“Take care, Job Trotter, take care,” said Sam, looking after him, “or I shall be one too many for you this time. I shall indeed.”[366] Having uttered this soliloquy, and looked after Job till he was to be seen no more, Mr. Weller made the best of his way to his master’s bed-room.

“Be careful, Job Trotter, be careful,” Sam said, watching him go, “or I’ll end up being a bit much for you this time. I really will.”[366] After saying this to himself and keeping an eye on Job until he disappeared from sight, Mr. Weller made his way to his master’s bedroom.

“It’s all in training, sir,” said Sam.

“It’s all in the training, sir,” Sam said.

“What’s in training, Sam?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“What’s in training, Sam?” asked Mr. Pickwick.

“I’ve found ’em out, sir,” said Sam.

“I’ve found them, sir,” said Sam.

“Found out whom?”

"Found out who?"

“That ’ere queer customer, and the melan-cholly chap with the black hair.”

“That weird guy, and the gloomy guy with the black hair.”

“Impossible, Sam!” said Mr. Pickwick, with the greatest energy. “Where are they, Sam; where are they?”

“Not a chance, Sam!” said Mr. Pickwick, with all his energy. “Where are they, Sam; where are they?”

“Hush, hush!” replied Mr. Weller; and as he assisted Mr. Pickwick to dress, he detailed the plan of action on which he proposed to enter.

“Hush, hush!” replied Mr. Weller; and as he helped Mr. Pickwick get dressed, he explained the plan of action he intended to follow.

“But when is this to be done, Sam?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

"But when is this going to happen, Sam?" Mr. Pickwick asked.

“All in good time, sir,” replied Sam.

“All in good time, sir,” Sam replied.

Whether it was done in good time, or not, will be seen hereafter.

Whether it was done on time or not will be seen later.

CHAPTER XXIV

CHAPTER XXIV
W

Wherein Mr. Peter Magnus grows jealous, and the Middle-aged Lady apprehensive, which brings the Pickwickians within the Grasp of the Law

Where Mr. Peter Magnus gets jealous, and the middle-aged lady becomes anxious, which puts the Pickwickians in the grip of the law.

When Mr. Pickwick descended to the room in which he and Mr. Peter Magnus had spent the preceding evening, he found that gentleman with the major part of the contents of the two bags, the leathern hat-box, and the brown-paper parcel, displayed to all possible advantage on his person, while he himself was pacing up and down the room in a state of the utmost excitement and agitation.

When Mr. Pickwick walked into the room where he and Mr. Peter Magnus had spent the night before, he found Mr. Magnus wearing most of the stuff from the two bags, the leather hat box, and the brown paper parcel, all arranged to show them off as much as possible. Meanwhile, Mr. Magnus was pacing back and forth in the room, clearly very excited and agitated.

“Good morning, sir,” said Mr. Peter Magnus. “What do you think of this, sir?”

“Good morning, sir,” Mr. Peter Magnus said. “What do you think of this, sir?”

“Very effective indeed,” replied Mr. Pickwick, surveying the garments of Mr. Peter Magnus with a good-natured smile.

“Very effective indeed,” replied Mr. Pickwick, looking over Mr. Peter Magnus's clothes with a friendly smile.

“Yes, I think it’ll do,” said Mr. Magnus. “Mr. Pickwick, sir, I have sent up my card.”

“Yes, I think it’ll work,” said Mr. Magnus. “Mr. Pickwick, I’ve sent up my card.”

“Have you?” said Mr. Pickwick.

"Have you?" asked Mr. Pickwick.

“And the waiter brought back word that she would see me at eleven—at eleven, sir; it only wants a quarter now.”

“And the waiter said she would see me at eleven—at eleven, sir; it’s only a quarter to that now.”

“Very near the time,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Very close to the time,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Yes, it is rather near,” replied Mr. Magnus, “rather too near to be pleasant—eh! Mr. Pickwick, sir?”

“Yes, it’s quite close,” replied Mr. Magnus, “a bit too close to be comfortable—don’t you think, Mr. Pickwick, sir?”

“Confidence is a great thing in these cases,” observed Mr. Pickwick.

“Confidence is a really valuable thing in these situations,” noted Mr. Pickwick.

“I believe it is, sir,” said Mr. Peter Magnus. “I am very confident, sir. Really, Mr. Pickwick, I do not see why a man should feel any fear in such a case as this, sir. What is it, sir? There’s nothing to be ashamed of; it’s a matter of mutual accommodation, nothing more. Husband on one side, wife on the other. That’s my view of the matter, Mr. Pickwick.”

“I believe it is, sir,” said Mr. Peter Magnus. “I’m very confident, sir. Honestly, Mr. Pickwick, I don’t see why a man should feel any fear in a situation like this, sir. What’s there to be ashamed of? It’s just a matter of mutual agreement, nothing more. Husband on one side, wife on the other. That’s how I see it, Mr. Pickwick.”

“It is a very philosophical one,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “But breakfast is waiting, Mr. Magnus. Come.”

“It’s quite philosophical,” Mr. Pickwick replied. “But breakfast is ready, Mr. Magnus. Let’s go.”

Down they sat to breakfast, but it was evident, notwithstanding the boasting of Mr. Peter Magnus, that he laboured under a very considerable degree of nervousness, of which loss of appetite, a propensity to upset the tea-things, a spectral attempt at drollery, and an irresistible inclination to look at the clock, every other second, were among the principal symptoms.

Down they sat for breakfast, but it was clear, despite Mr. Peter Magnus's boasting, that he was struggling with a significant amount of nervousness. This was shown by his loss of appetite, tendency to knock over the tea things, a ghostly attempt at humor, and an uncontrollable urge to check the clock every other second.

“He—he—he,” tittered Mr. Magnus, affecting cheerfulness, and gasping with agitation. “It only wants two minutes, Mr. Pickwick. Am I pale, sir?”

“He—he—he,” chuckled Mr. Magnus, trying to sound cheerful while struggling to catch his breath. “It’s only two minutes away, Mr. Pickwick. Do I look pale, sir?”

“Not very,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

"Not really," replied Mr. Pickwick.

There was a brief pause.

There was a quick pause.

“I beg your pardon, Mr. Pickwick; but have you ever done this sort of thing in your time?” said Mr. Magnus.

“I’m sorry to interrupt, Mr. Pickwick, but have you ever done this kind of thing before?” said Mr. Magnus.

“You mean proposing?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“You mean proposing?” Mr. Pickwick said.

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“Never,” said Mr. Pickwick, with great energy, “never.”

“Never,” Mr. Pickwick said emphatically, “never.”

“You have no idea, then, how it’s best to begin?” said Mr. Magnus.

"You have no idea how to start, then?" Mr. Magnus said.

“Why,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I may have formed some ideas upon the subject, but, as I have never submitted them to the test of experience, I should be sorry if you were induced to regulate your proceedings by them.”

“Why,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I may have some thoughts on the matter, but since I've never actually tested them in real life, I’d hate for you to base your actions on them.”

“I should feel very much obliged to you for any advice, sir,” said Mr. Magnus, taking another look at the clock: the hand of which was verging on the five minutes past.

“I would really appreciate any advice you have, sir,” said Mr. Magnus, glancing at the clock again: the hand was nearing five minutes past.

“Well, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, with the profound solemnity with which that great man could, when he pleased, render his remarks so deeply impressive: “I should commence, sir, with a tribute to the lady’s beauty and excellent qualities; from them, sir, I should diverge to my own unworthiness.”

“Well, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, with the serious tone that great man could use to make his remarks really impactful: “I would start, sir, by paying tribute to the lady’s beauty and wonderful qualities; from there, sir, I would move on to my own shortcomings.”

“Very good,” said Mr. Magnus.

“Great,” said Mr. Magnus.

“Unworthiness for her only, mind, sir,” resumed Mr. Pickwick; “for to show that I was not wholly unworthy, sir, I should take a brief review of my past life, and present condition. I should argue, by analogy, that to anybody else, I must be a very desirable object. I should then expatiate on the warmth of my love, and the depth of my devotion. Perhaps I might then be tempted to seize her hand.”

“Unworthiness for her only, mind you, sir,” Mr. Pickwick continued; “because to show that I’m not completely unworthy, sir, I would need to briefly reflect on my past life and current situation. I would argue, by comparison, that to anyone else, I must be a very appealing person. I would then go on about the intensity of my love and the depth of my commitment. Maybe then I would be tempted to take her hand.”

“Yes, I see,” said Mr. Magnus; “that would be a very great point.”

“Yes, I see,” said Mr. Magnus; “that would be a really significant point.”

“I should then, sir,” continued Mr. Pickwick, growing warmer as the subject presented itself in more glowing colours before him: “I should then, sir, come to the plain and simple question, ‘Will you have me?’ I think I am justified in assuming, that upon this she would turn away her head.”

“I should then, sir,” continued Mr. Pickwick, getting more animated as the topic looked more appealing to him: “I should then, sir, get to the straightforward question, ‘Will you have me?’ I believe I’m right in thinking that she would turn her head away at this.”

“You think that may be taken for granted?” said Mr. Magnus; “because if she did not do that at the right place, it would be embarrassing.”

“You think that can be taken for granted?” said Mr. Magnus; “because if she didn’t do that in the right place, it would be embarrassing.”

“I think she would,” said Mr. Pickwick. “Upon this, sir, I should squeeze her hand, and I think—I think, Mr. Magnus—that after I had done that, supposing there was no refusal, I should gently draw away the handkerchief, which my slight knowledge of human nature leads me to suppose the lady would be applying to her eyes[370] at the moment, and steal a respectful kiss. I think I should kiss her, Mr. Magnus; and at this particular point, I am decidedly of opinion that if the lady were going to take me at all, she would murmur into my ears a bashful acceptance.”

“I think she would,” said Mr. Pickwick. “At that point, sir, I would take her hand, and I think—I think, Mr. Magnus—that after that, assuming there was no refusal, I would gently pull away the handkerchief, which my limited understanding of human nature suggests the lady would be using to dab her eyes[370] at that moment, and steal a respectful kiss. I believe I would kiss her, Mr. Magnus; and right at that moment, I firmly believe that if the lady were going to accept me at all, she would softly murmur a shy yes into my ear.”

Mr. Magnus started; gazed on Mr. Pickwick’s intelligent face for a short time in silence; and then (the dial pointing to the ten minutes past) shook him warmly by the hand, and rushed desperately from the room.

Mr. Magnus jumped, stared at Mr. Pickwick’s smart face for a moment in silence, and then (the clock showing ten minutes past) shook his hand vigorously and hurried out of the room.

Mr. Pickwick had taken a few strides to and fro; and the small hand of the clock following the latter part of his example, had arrived at the figure which indicates the half-hour, when the door suddenly opened. He turned round to meet Mr. Peter Magnus, and encountered in his stead, the joyous face of Mr. Tupman, the serene countenance of Mr. Winkle, and the intellectual lineaments of Mr. Snodgrass. As Mr. Pickwick greeted them, Mr. Peter Magnus tripped into the room.

Mr. Pickwick had taken a few steps back and forth, and the small hand of the clock, following his lead, reached the half-hour mark when the door suddenly swung open. He turned to face Mr. Peter Magnus, but instead found the cheerful face of Mr. Tupman, the calm expression of Mr. Winkle, and the thoughtful features of Mr. Snodgrass. As Mr. Pickwick welcomed them, Mr. Peter Magnus walked into the room.

“My friends, the gentleman I was speaking of—Mr. Magnus,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“My friends, the guy I was talking about—Mr. Magnus,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Your servant, gentlemen,” said Mr. Magnus, evidently in a high state of excitement; “Mr. Pickwick, allow me to speak to you one moment, sir.”

“Your servant, gentlemen,” said Mr. Magnus, clearly very excited; “Mr. Pickwick, can I speak to you for a moment, sir?”

As he said this, Mr. Magnus harnessed his forefinger to Mr. Pickwick’s button-hole, and, drawing him to a window recess, said:

As he said this, Mr. Magnus hooked his index finger into Mr. Pickwick’s buttonhole and, pulling him into a window alcove, said:

“Congratulate me, Mr. Pickwick; I followed your advice to the very letter.”

“Congratulations to me, Mr. Pickwick; I followed your advice exactly.”

“And it was all correct, was it?” inquired Mr. Pickwick.

“And it was all correct, right?” Mr. Pickwick asked.

“It was, sir. Could not possibly have been better,” replied Mr. Magnus. “Mr. Pickwick, she is mine.”

“It was, sir. It couldn't have been better,” replied Mr. Magnus. “Mr. Pickwick, she is mine.”

“I congratulate you with all my heart,” replied Mr. Pickwick, warmly shaking his new friend by the hand.

“I congratulate you from the bottom of my heart,” replied Mr. Pickwick, warmly shaking his new friend's hand.

“You must see her, sir,” said Mr. Magnus; “this way if you please. Excuse us for one instant, gentlemen.” Hurrying on in this way, Mr. Peter Magnus drew Mr. Pickwick from the room. He paused at the next door in the passage, and tapped gently thereat.

"You need to see her, sir," Mr. Magnus said. "This way, if you please. Please excuse us for just a moment, gentlemen." Rushing ahead, Mr. Peter Magnus led Mr. Pickwick out of the room. He stopped at the next door in the hallway and gently tapped on it.

“Come in,” said a female voice. And in they went.

"Come in," said a woman's voice. And in they went.

“Miss Witherfield,” said Mr. Magnus, “allow me to introduce[371] my very particular friend, Mr. Pickwick. Mr. Pickwick, I beg to make you known to Miss Witherfield.”

“Miss Witherfield,” said Mr. Magnus, “let me introduce[371] my good friend, Mr. Pickwick. Mr. Pickwick, it's my pleasure to introduce you to Miss Witherfield.”

The lady was at the upper end of the room. As Mr. Pickwick bowed, he took his spectacles from his waistcoat pocket and put them on; a process which he had no sooner gone through, than, uttering an exclamation of surprise, Mr. Pickwick retreated several paces, and the lady, with a half-suppressed scream, hid her face in her hands, and dropped into a chair; whereupon Mr. Peter Magnus was stricken motionless on the spot, and gazed from one to the other, with a countenance expressive of the extremities of horror and surprise.

The woman was at the far end of the room. As Mr. Pickwick bowed, he took his glasses from his vest pocket and put them on; no sooner had he done this than, exclaiming in surprise, Mr. Pickwick stepped back several paces. The woman, with a half-suppressed scream, covered her face with her hands and sank into a chair. At this, Mr. Peter Magnus stood frozen in place, staring back and forth between them with a face that showed absolute horror and shock.

This certainly was, to all appearance, very unaccountable behaviour; but the fact is, that Mr. Pickwick no sooner put on his spectacles, than he at once recognised in the future Mrs. Magnus the lady into whose room he had so unwarrantably intruded on the previous night; and the spectacles had no sooner crossed Mr. Pickwick’s nose, than the lady at once identified the countenance which she had seen surrounded by all the horrors of a night-cap. So the lady screamed and Mr. Pickwick started.

This really was, to everyone watching, very strange behavior; but the truth is, that as soon as Mr. Pickwick put on his glasses, he immediately recognized the future Mrs. Magnus as the woman whose room he had so improperly entered the night before; and the moment the glasses settled on Mr. Pickwick’s nose, the lady instantly recognized the face she had seen framed by all the terrors of a nightcap. So the lady screamed and Mr. Pickwick jumped.

“Mr. Pickwick!” exclaimed Mr. Magnus, lost in astonishment, “what is the meaning of this, sir? What is the meaning of it, sir?” added Mr. Magnus, in a threatening and a louder tone.

“Mr. Pickwick!” Mr. Magnus exclaimed, clearly astonished, “what is going on here, sir? What is the meaning of this, sir?” Mr. Magnus added, his tone becoming more threatening and louder.

“Sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, somewhat indignant at the very sudden manner in which Mr. Peter Magnus had conjugated himself into the imperative mood, “I decline answering that question.”

“Sir,” Mr. Pickwick said, a bit annoyed at how abruptly Mr. Peter Magnus had put him in the position of having to respond, “I refuse to answer that question.”

“You decline it, sir?” said Mr. Magnus.

"You refusing it, sir?" said Mr. Magnus.

“I do, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick: “I object to saying anything which may compromise that lady, or awaken unpleasant recollections in her breast, without her consent and permission.”

“I do, sir,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “I don’t want to say anything that might compromise that lady or bring up any unpleasant memories for her without her consent and permission.”

“Miss Witherfield,” said Mr. Peter Magnus, “do you know this person?”

“Miss Witherfield,” Mr. Peter Magnus said, “do you know this person?”

“Know him!” repeated the middle-aged lady, hesitating.

“Know him!” the middle-aged lady repeated, hesitating.

“Yes, know him, ma’am. I said know him,” replied Mr. Magnus, with ferocity.

“Yes, I know him, ma’am. I said I know him,” replied Mr. Magnus, with intensity.

“I have seen him,” replied the middle-aged lady.

"I've seen him," replied the middle-aged woman.

“Where,” inquired Mr. Magnus, “where?”

"Where?" Mr. Magnus asked. "Where?"

“That,” said the middle-aged lady, rising from her seat, and averting her head, “that I would not reveal for worlds.”

“That,” said the middle-aged woman, getting up from her seat and turning her head away, “that I wouldn’t share for anything.”

“I understand you, ma’am,” said Mr. Pickwick, “and respect your delicacy; it shall never be revealed by me, depend upon it.”

“I get you, ma’am,” said Mr. Pickwick, “and I respect your sensitivity; it will never come from me, you can count on that.”

“Upon my word, ma’am,” said Mr. Magnus, “considering the situation in which I am placed with regard to yourself, you carry this matter off with tolerable coolness—tolerable coolness, ma’am.”

“Honestly, ma’am,” said Mr. Magnus, “given the situation I'm in with you, you handle this matter with a pretty decent level of calm—pretty decent calm, ma’am.”

“Cruel Mr. Magnus!” said the middle-aged lady; here she wept very copiously indeed.

“Cruel Mr. Magnus!” said the middle-aged woman; here she cried quite a lot.

“Address your observations to me, sir,” interposed Mr. Pickwick; “I alone am to blame, if anybody be.”

“Direct your comments to me, sir,” Mr. Pickwick interrupted; “I am solely responsible, if there’s any blame to be had.”

“Oh! you alone are to blame, are you, sir?” said Mr. Magnus. “I—I—see through this, sir. You repent of your determination now, do you?”

“Oh! So it’s all your fault, is it, sir?” said Mr. Magnus. “I—I—see what you’re doing, sir. You’re having second thoughts about your decision now, are you?”

“My determination!” said Mr. Pickwick.

"My resolve!" said Mr. Pickwick.

“Your determination, sir. Oh! don’t stare at me, sir,” said Mr. Magnus; “I recollect your words last night, sir. You came down here, sir, to expose the treachery and falsehood of an individual on whose truth and honour you had placed implicit reliance—eh?” Here Mr. Peter Magnus indulged in a prolonged sneer; and taking off his green spectacles—which he probably found superfluous in his fit of jealousy—rolled his little eyes about, in a manner frightful to behold.

“Your determination, sir. Oh! don’t stare at me, sir,” said Mr. Magnus; “I remember what you said last night, sir. You came down here, sir, to reveal the dishonesty and deceit of someone you completely trusted—right?” Here Mr. Peter Magnus let out a long sneer; and taking off his green glasses—which he probably thought were unnecessary in his moment of jealousy—rolled his little eyes around in a way that was terrifying to see.

“Eh?” said Mr. Magnus; and then he repeated the sneer with increased effect. “But you shall answer it, sir.”

“Eh?” said Mr. Magnus; and then he repeated the sneer with even more impact. “But you will answer it, sir.”

“Answer what?” said Mr. Pickwick.

"Answer what?" asked Mr. Pickwick.

“Never mind, sir,” replied Mr. Magnus, striding up and down the room. “Never mind.”

“It's okay, sir,” Mr. Magnus said, pacing back and forth in the room. “It's okay.”

There must be something very comprehensive in this phrase of “Never mind,” for we do not recollect to have ever witnessed a quarrel in the street, at a theatre, public room, or elsewhere, in which it has not been the standard reply to all belligerent inquiries. “Do you call yourself a gentleman, sir?”—“Never mind, sir.” “Did I offer to say anything to the young woman, sir?”—“Never mind, sir.”—“Do you want your head knocked up against that wall, sir?”—“Never mind, sir.” It is observable, too, that there[373] would appear to be some hidden taunt in this universal “Never mind,” which rouses more indignation in the bosom of the individual addressed, than the most lavish abuse could possibly awaken.

There must be something very all-encompassing in the phrase “Never mind,” because we can't recall ever seeing a fight in the street, at a theater, in a public place, or anywhere else, where it hasn’t been the go-to response to all confrontational questions. “Do you consider yourself a gentleman, sir?”—“Never mind, sir.” “Did I say anything to that young woman, sir?”—“Never mind, sir.” “Do you want me to smash your head against that wall, sir?”—“Never mind, sir.” It’s also interesting to note that there seems to be a hidden insult in this universal “Never mind,” which stirs up more anger in the person being addressed than the most extreme insults could ever provoke.

We do not mean to assert that the application of this brevity to himself, struck exactly that indignation to Mr. Pickwick’s soul, which it would infallibly have roused in a vulgar breast. We merely record the fact that Mr. Pickwick opened the room door, and abruptly called out, “Tupman, come here!”

We don't mean to say that this shortness directed at him stirred in Mr. Pickwick the same outrage it would have in someone less refined. We're just noting that Mr. Pickwick opened the door and shouted, “Tupman, come here!”

Mr. Tupman immediately presented himself, with a look of very considerable surprise.

Mr. Tupman immediately showed up, looking quite surprised.

“Tupman,” said Mr. Pickwick, “a secret of some delicacy, in which that lady is concerned, is the cause of a difference which has just arisen between this gentleman and myself. When I assure him, in your presence, that it has no relation to himself, and is not in any way connected with his affairs, I need hardly beg you to take notice that if he continue to dispute it, he expresses a doubt of my veracity, which I shall consider extremely insulting.” As Mr. Pickwick said this, he looked encyclopædias at Mr. Peter Magnus.

“Tupman,” Mr. Pickwick said, “there’s a sensitive issue involving that lady that has caused a disagreement between this gentleman and me. When I assure him, in front of you, that it has nothing to do with him or his affairs, I shouldn't have to ask you to notice that if he keeps arguing about it, he’s questioning my honesty, which I will find very insulting.” As Mr. Pickwick said this, he shot a serious look at Mr. Peter Magnus.

Mr. Pickwick’s upright and honourable bearing, coupled with that force and energy of speech which so eminently distinguished him, would have carried conviction to any reasonable mind; but unfortunately, at that particular moment, the mind of Mr. Peter Magnus was in anything but reasonable order. Consequently, instead of receiving Mr. Pickwick’s explanation as he ought to have done, he forthwith proceeded to work himself into a red-hot, scorching, consuming passion, and to talk about what was due to his own feelings, and all that sort of thing: adding force to his declamation by striding to and fro, and pulling his hair—amusements which he would vary occasionally by shaking his fist in Mr. Pickwick’s philanthropic countenance.

Mr. Pickwick's upright and honorable demeanor, along with his strong and energetic way of speaking, would have convinced anyone with a reasonable mindset; but unfortunately, at that moment, Mr. Peter Magnus was anything but reasonable. As a result, instead of accepting Mr. Pickwick's explanation as he should have, he immediately started to get himself worked up into a furious, fiery rage, talking about what he owed to his own feelings and all that kind of stuff. He intensified his ranting by pacing back and forth and pulling his hair—activities he occasionally spiced up by shaking his fist in Mr. Pickwick's kind face.

Mr. Pickwick, in his turn, conscious of his own innocence and rectitude, and irritated by having unfortunately involved the middle-aged lady in such an unpleasant affair, was not so quietly disposed as was his wont. The consequence was, that words ran high, and voices higher; and at length Mr. Magnus told Mr.[374] Pickwick he should hear from him; to which Mr. Pickwick replied, with laudable politeness, that the sooner he heard from him the better; whereupon the middle-aged lady rushed in terror from the room, out of which Mr. Tupman dragged Mr. Pickwick, leaving Mr. Peter Magnus to himself and meditation.

Mr. Pickwick, feeling aware of his own innocence and integrity, and annoyed for having unintentionally dragged the middle-aged lady into such a troubling situation, was not as calm as he usually was. As a result, tempers flared and voices rose; eventually, Mr. Magnus told Mr. Pickwick that he'd hear from him. Mr. Pickwick politely replied that the sooner he heard from him, the better. At this, the middle-aged lady rushed out of the room in fear, and Mr. Tupman pulled Mr. Pickwick out as well, leaving Mr. Peter Magnus alone to reflect.

If the middle-aged lady had mingled much with the busy world, or had profited at all by the manners and customs of those who make the laws and set the fashions, she would have known that this sort of ferocity is the most harmless thing in nature; but as she had lived for the most part in the country, and never read the parliamentary debates, she was little versed in these particular refinements of civilised life. Accordingly, when she had gained her bed-chamber, bolted herself in, and begun to meditate on the scene she had just witnessed, the most terrific pictures of slaughter and destruction presented themselves to her imagination; among which, a full-length portrait of Mr. Peter Magnus borne home by four men, with the embellishment of a whole barrel-full of bullets in his left side, was among the very least. The more the middle-aged lady meditated, the more terrified she became; and at length she determined to repair to the house of the principal magistrate of the town, and request him to secure the persons of Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Tupman without delay.

If the middle-aged lady had spent much time in the busy world or learned anything from those who make the laws and set the trends, she would have realized that this kind of ferocity is the most harmless thing in nature. However, since she had mostly lived in the countryside and never read the parliamentary debates, she was not familiar with these particular aspects of civilized life. So, when she got to her bedroom, locked the door, and started to think about the scene she had just witnessed, the most terrifying images of slaughter and destruction filled her mind. Among these, a full-length portrait of Mr. Peter Magnus being carried home by four men, complete with a whole barrel full of bullets in his left side, was one of the least horrific. The more the middle-aged lady contemplated, the more frightened she became; finally, she decided to go to the house of the town's main magistrate and ask him to arrest Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Tupman without delay.

To this decision the middle-aged lady was impelled by a variety of considerations, the chief of which, was the incontestable proof it would afford of her devotion to Mr. Peter Magnus, and her anxiety for his safety. She was too well acquainted with his jealous temperament to venture the slightest allusion to the real cause of her agitation on beholding Mr. Pickwick; and she trusted to her own influence and power of persuasion with the little man, to quell his boisterous jealousy, supposing that Mr. Pickwick were removed, and no fresh quarrel could arise. Filled with these reflections, the middle-aged lady arrayed herself in her bonnet and shawl, and repaired to the Mayor’s dwelling straightway.

To this decision, the middle-aged woman was driven by several reasons, the main one being the undeniable proof it would show of her devotion to Mr. Peter Magnus and her concern for his safety. She knew him well enough to understand his jealous nature, so she wouldn't dare hint at the real reason for her distress upon seeing Mr. Pickwick. Instead, she relied on her ability to influence and persuade the little man, hoping that if Mr. Pickwick were out of the picture, there wouldn't be any new arguments. With these thoughts in mind, the middle-aged woman put on her bonnet and shawl and headed straight to the Mayor’s house.

Now George Nupkins, Esquire, the principal magistrate aforesaid, was as grand a personage as the fastest walker would find out, between sunrise and sunset, on the twenty-first of June, which[375] being, according to the almanacs, the longest day in the whole year, would naturally afford him the longest period for his search. On this particular morning, Mr. Nupkins was in a state of the utmost excitement and irritation, for there had been a rebellion in the town; all the day-scholars at the largest day-school had conspired to break the windows of an obnoxious apple-seller, and had hooted the beadle, and pelted the constabulary—an elderly gentleman in top-boots, who had been called out to repress the tumult, and who had been a peace-officer, man and boy, for half a century at least. And Mr. Nupkins was sitting in his easy chair, frowning with majesty, and boiling with rage, when a lady was announced on pressing, private, and particular business. Mr. Nupkins looked calmly terrible, and commanded that the lady should be shown in: which command, like all the mandates of emperors, and magistrates, and other great potentates of the earth, was forthwith obeyed; and Miss Witherfield, interestingly agitated, was ushered in accordingly.

Now George Nupkins, Esquire, the main magistrate mentioned earlier, was as impressive a figure as anyone could find walking quickly between sunrise and sunset on June 21st, which[375] is, according to the calendars, the longest day of the year, giving him the most time for his search. On that morning, Mr. Nupkins was extremely excited and annoyed because there had been a riot in town; all the day students at the largest local school had teamed up to break the windows of an annoying apple-seller, had yelled at the beadle, and had thrown things at the police—an elderly gentleman in tall boots, who had been called in to control the situation, and who had been a peace officer for at least fifty years. Mr. Nupkins sat in his armchair, looking majestically furious and boiling with anger, when a lady was announced for urgent, private business. Mr. Nupkins gazed at her with a calm but terrifying demeanor and ordered that she be brought in: that command, like all orders from emperors, magistrates, and other powerful figures, was immediately followed, and Miss Witherfield, visibly anxious, was escorted in.

“Muzzle!” said the magistrate.

"Shut it!" said the magistrate.

Muzzle was an undersized footman, with a long body and short legs.

Muzzle was a small footman, with a long body and short legs.

“Muzzle!”

"Shut up!"

“Yes, your worship.”

"Yes, your honor."

“Place a chair, and leave the room.”

“Set up a chair, and step out of the room.”

“Yes, your worship.”

"Yes, your honor."

“Now, ma’am, will you state your business?” said the magistrate.

“Now, ma’am, can you tell me what brings you here?” said the magistrate.

“It is of a very painful kind, sir,” said Miss Witherfield.

“It’s very painful, sir,” said Miss Witherfield.

“Very likely, ma’am,” said the magistrate. “Compose your feelings, ma’am.” Here Mr. Nupkins looked benignant. “And then tell me what legal business brings you here, ma’am.” Here the magistrate triumphed over the man; and he looked stern again.

“Very likely, ma’am,” said the magistrate. “Calm yourself, ma’am.” Here Mr. Nupkins looked kind. “Now, please tell me what legal matter brings you here, ma’am.” At this, the magistrate seemed to have the upper hand over the man; and he looked serious again.

“It is very distressing to me, sir, to give this information,” said Miss Witherfield, “but I fear a duel is going to be fought here.”

“It really troubles me, sir, to share this information,” said Miss Witherfield, “but I’m afraid a duel is about to take place here.”

“Here, ma’am?” said the magistrate. “Where, ma’am?”

“Right here, ma’am?” said the magistrate. “Where exactly, ma’am?”

“In Ipswich.”

"In Ipswich."

“In Ipswich, ma’am! A duel in Ipswich!” said the magistrate, perfectly aghast at the notion. “Impossible, ma’am; nothing of the kind can be contemplated in this town, I am persuaded. Bless my soul, ma’am, are you aware of the activity of our local magistracy? Do you happen to have heard, ma’am, that I rushed into a prize-ring on the fourth of May last, attended by only sixty special constables; and, at the hazard of falling a sacrifice to the angry passions of an infuriated multitude, prohibited a pugilistic contest between the Middlesex Dumpling and the Suffolk Bantam? A duel in Ipswich, ma’am! I don’t think—I do not think,” said the magistrate, reasoning with himself, “that any two men can have had the hardihood to plan such a breach of the peace, in this town.”

“In Ipswich, ma'am! A duel in Ipswich!” said the magistrate, completely shocked by the idea. “Impossible, ma'am; nothing like that could even be thought of in this town, I’m sure. Goodness, ma'am, do you know about the work of our local magistrates? Have you heard, ma'am, that I rushed into a prize-fight on the fourth of May last, attended by only sixty special constables; and, risking my safety against an angry mob, I stopped a boxing match between the Middlesex Dumpling and the Suffolk Bantam? A duel in Ipswich, ma'am! I don't believe—I do not believe,” said the magistrate, thinking to himself, “that any two men would have the nerve to plan such a disruption of peace in this town.”

“My information is unfortunately but too correct,” said the middle-aged lady, “I was present at the quarrel.”

“My information is unfortunately quite accurate,” said the middle-aged lady, “I witnessed the argument.”

“It’s a most extraordinary thing,” said the astounded magistrate. “Muzzle!”

“It’s an extraordinary thing,” said the shocked magistrate. “Shut up!”

“Yes, your worship.”

"Yes, your honor."

“Send Mr. Jinks here, directly! Instantly.”

“Send Mr. Jinks here right away!”

“Yes, your worship.”

“Yep, your honor.”

Muzzle retired; and a pale, sharp-nosed, half-fed, shabbily-clad clerk, of middle age, entered the room.

Muzzle stepped back; and a pale, sharp-nosed, underfed, poorly dressed clerk, middle-aged, walked into the room.

“Mr. Jinks,” said the magistrate. “Mr. Jinks.”

“Mr. Jinks,” said the judge. “Mr. Jinks.”

“Sir?” said Mr. Jinks.

"Excuse me?" said Mr. Jinks.

“This lady, Mr. Jinks, has come here, to give information of an intended duel in this town.”

“This woman, Mr. Jinks, has come here to inform us about a planned duel in this town.”

Mr. Jinks, not knowing exactly what to do, smiled a dependent’s smile.

Mr. Jinks, unsure of what to do, smiled a needy smile.

“What are you laughing at, Mr. Jinks?” said the magistrate.

“What are you laughing at, Mr. Jinks?” the magistrate asked.

Mr. Jinks looked serious, instantly.

Mr. Jinks looked serious right away.

“Mr. Jinks,” said the magistrate, “you’re a fool.”

“Mr. Jinks,” said the judge, “you’re an idiot.”

Mr. Jinks looked humbly at the great man, and bit the top of his pen.

Mr. Jinks looked respectfully at the great man and chewed the end of his pen.

“You may see something very comical in this information, sir; but I can tell you this, Mr. Jinks; that you have very little to laugh at,” said the magistrate.

“You might find something really funny in this info, sir; but I can tell you this, Mr. Jinks; you don’t have much to laugh about,” said the magistrate.

The hungry-looking Jinks sighed, as if he were quite aware of[377] the fact of his having very little indeed, to be merry about; and, being ordered to take the lady’s information, shambled to a seat, and proceeded to write it down.

The hungry-looking Jinks sighed, as if he knew he had very little to be happy about; and, when he was told to take the lady’s information, he awkwardly shuffled to a seat and started to write it down.

“This man, Pickwick, is the principal, I understand?” said the magistrate, when the statement was finished.

“This man, Pickwick, is the main one, right?” said the magistrate once the statement was done.

“He is,” said the middle-aged lady.

“He is,” said the middle-aged woman.

“And the other rioter—what’s his name, Mr. Jinks?”

“And the other rioter—what’s his name, Mr. Jinks?”

“Tupman, sir.”

“Tupman, sir.”

“Tupman is the second?”

“Tupman is second?”

“Yes.”

“Yes.”

“The other principal, you say, has absconded, ma’am?”

“The other principal, you say, has disappeared, ma’am?”

“Yes,” replied Miss Witherfield, with a short cough.

“Yes,” replied Miss Witherfield, clearing her throat briefly.

“Very well,” said the magistrate. “These are two cut-throats from London, who have come down here to destroy His Majesty’s population; thinking that at this distance from the capital, the arm of the law is weak and paralysed. They shall be made an example of. Draw up the warrants, Mr. Jinks. Muzzle!”

“Alright,” said the magistrate. “These are two criminals from London who have come down here to harm the people. They think that being this far from the capital, the law is weak and ineffective. They will be made an example of. Prepare the warrants, Mr. Jinks. Muzzle!”

“Yes, your worship.”

“Yes, your honor.”

“Is Grummer down-stairs?”

“Is Grummer downstairs?”

“Yes, your worship.”

“Yes, your honor.”

“Send him up.”

“Send him up.”

The obsequious Muzzle retired, and presently returned, introducing the elderly gentleman in the top-boots, who was chiefly remarkable for a bottle-nose, a hoarse voice, a snuff-coloured surtout, and a wandering eye.

The overly eager Muzzle left for a moment and then came back, introducing the older gentleman wearing top boots, who was mostly noticeable for his bulbous nose, raspy voice, brown coat, and a wandering eye.

“Grummer,” said the magistrate.

"Grummer," said the judge.

“Your wash-up.”

“Your cleanup.”

“Is the town quiet now?”

“Is the town quiet now?”

“Pretty well, your wash-up,” replied Grummer. “Pop’lar feeling has in a measure subsided, consekens o’ the boys having dispersed to cricket.”

“Pretty well, your cleanup,” replied Grummer. “The popular sentiment has somewhat calmed down, consequences of the boys having gone off to play cricket.”

“Nothing but vigorous measures will do in these times, Grummer,” said the magistrate, in a determined manner. “If the authority of the King’s officers is set at nought, we must have the Riot Act read. If the civil power cannot protect these windows, Grummer, the military must protect the civil power, and the[378] windows too. I believe that is a maxim of the constitution, Mr. Jinks?”

“Nothing but strong action will work in these times, Grummer,” said the magistrate, firmly. “If the authority of the King’s officers is being ignored, we need to have the Riot Act read. If the civil power can’t protect these windows, Grummer, the military must support the civil power and the windows too. I believe that's a principle of the constitution, Mr. Jinks?”

“Certainly, sir,” said Jinks.

"Of course, sir," said Jinks.

“Very good,” said the magistrate, signing the warrants. “Grummer, you will bring these persons before me, this afternoon. You will find them at the Great White Horse. You recollect the case of the Middlesex Dumpling and the Suffolk Bantam, Grummer?”

“Very good,” said the magistrate, signing the warrants. “Grummer, you will bring these people before me this afternoon. You'll find them at the Great White Horse. You remember the case of the Middlesex Dumpling and the Suffolk Bantam, Grummer?”

Mr. Grummer intimated, by a retrospective shake of the head, that he should never forget it—as indeed it was not likely he would, so long as it continued to be cited daily.

Mr. Grummer hinted, with a thoughtful shake of his head, that he would never forget it—though it was hard to see how he could, as it was still being mentioned every day.

“This is even more unconstitutional,” said the magistrate; “this is even a greater breach of the peace, and a grosser infringement of His Majesty’s prerogative. I believe duelling is one of His Majesty’s most undoubted prerogatives, Mr. Jinks?”

“This is even more unconstitutional,” said the magistrate; “this is an even greater breach of the peace and a bigger violation of His Majesty’s rights. I believe dueling is one of His Majesty’s most unquestionable rights, Mr. Jinks?”

“Expressly stipulated in Magna Charta, sir,” said Mr. Jinks.

“Clearly stated in the Magna Carta, sir,” said Mr. Jinks.

“One of the brightest jewels in the British crown, wrung from His Majesty by the Barons, I believe, Mr. Jinks?” said the magistrate.

“One of the brightest jewels in the British crown, taken from His Majesty by the Barons, I believe, Mr. Jinks?” said the magistrate.

“Just so, sir,” replied Mr. Jinks.

"Exactly, sir," Mr. Jinks replied.

“Very well,” said the magistrate, drawing himself up proudly, “it shall not be violated in this portion of his dominions. Grummer, procure assistance, and execute these warrants with as little delay as possible. Muzzle!”

“Alright,” said the magistrate, straightening up with pride, “it won’t be violated in this part of his territory. Grummer, get help and carry out these warrants as quickly as you can. Muzzle!”

“Yes, your worship.”

"Yes, your honor."

“Show the lady out.”

"Escort the lady out."

Miss Witherfield retired, deeply impressed with the magistrates’ learning and research; Mr. Nupkins retired to lunch; Mr. Jinks retired within himself—that being the only retirement he had, except the sofa-bedstead in the small parlour which was occupied by his landlady’s family in the daytime—and Mr. Grummer retired, to wipe out, by his mode of discharging his present commission, the insult which had been fastened upon himself, and the other representative of His Majesty—the beadle—in the course of the morning.

Miss Witherfield left, feeling greatly impressed by the magistrates’ knowledge and research; Mr. Nupkins went to have lunch; Mr. Jinks withdrew into himself—that was the only escape he had, aside from the sofa bed in the small living room that his landlady's family used during the day—and Mr. Grummer left, determined to erase, through his way of carrying out his current task, the insult that had been directed at him and the other representative of His Majesty—the beadle—earlier that morning.

While these resolute and determined preparations for the conservation of the King’s peace were pending, Mr. Pickwick[379] and his friends, wholly unconscious of the mighty events in progress, had sat quietly down to dinner; and very talkative and companionable they all were. Mr. Pickwick was in the very act of relating his adventure of the preceding night, to the great amusement of his followers, Mr. Tupman especially, when the door opened and a somewhat forbidding countenance peeped into the room. The eyes in the forbidding countenance looked very earnestly at Mr. Pickwick, for several seconds, and were to all appearance satisfied with their investigation; for the body to which the forbidding countenance belonged, slowly brought itself into the apartment, and presented the form of an elderly individual in top-boots—not to keep the reader any longer in suspense, in short, the eyes were the wandering eyes of Mr. Grummer, and the body was the body of the same gentleman.

While these firm and determined plans for maintaining the King’s peace were underway, Mr. Pickwick[379] and his friends, completely unaware of the significant events happening outside, were sitting down to dinner and enjoying a lively conversation. Mr. Pickwick was in the middle of sharing his adventure from the night before, which greatly entertained his companions, especially Mr. Tupman, when the door opened and a somewhat stern face peeked into the room. The eyes of the stern face looked intently at Mr. Pickwick for several seconds, seemingly satisfied with their examination; then the figure that belonged to the stern face slowly entered the room, revealing an older gentleman in top-boots—just to let the reader know without further delay, the eyes belonged to Mr. Grummer, and the figure was indeed him.

Mr. Grummer’s mode of proceeding was professional, but peculiar. His first act was to bolt the door on the inside; his second, to polish his head and countenance very carefully with a cotton handkerchief; his third, to place his hat, with the cotton handkerchief in it, on the nearest chair; and his fourth, to produce from the breast-pocket of his coat a short truncheon, surmounted by a brazen crown, with which he beckoned to Mr. Pickwick with a grave and ghost-like air.

Mr. Grummer went about things in a professional but odd way. His first move was to lock the door from the inside; next, he meticulously polished his head and face with a cotton handkerchief; then, he set his hat, along with the handkerchief inside it, on the nearest chair; and finally, he pulled out a short truncheon topped with a metal crown from the breast pocket of his coat, gesturing to Mr. Pickwick with a serious, ghostly demeanor.

Mr. Snodgrass was the first to break the astonished silence. He looked steadily at Mr. Grummer for a brief space, and then said emphatically: “This is a private room, sir. A private room.”

Mr. Snodgrass was the first to break the shocked silence. He stared intently at Mr. Grummer for a moment, then said firmly: “This is a private room, sir. A private room.”

Mr. Grummer shook his head, and replied, “No room’s private to His Majesty when the street door’s once passed. That’s law. Some people maintains that an Englishman’s house is his castle. That’s gammon.”

Mr. Grummer shook his head and replied, “No room is private for His Majesty once you’ve passed the front door. That’s the law. Some people say that an Englishman’s house is his castle. That’s nonsense.”

The Pickwickians gazed on each other with wondering eyes.

The Pickwickians looked at each other with curious eyes.

“Which is Mr. Tupman?” inquired Mr. Grummer. He had an intuitive perception of Mr. Pickwick; he knew him at once.

“Which one is Mr. Tupman?” asked Mr. Grummer. He had an instinctive understanding of Mr. Pickwick; he recognized him immediately.

“My name’s Tupman,” said that gentleman.

“My name’s Tupman,” said the man.

“My name’s Law,” said Mr. Grummer.

“My name’s Law,” Mr. Grummer said.

“What?” said Mr. Tupman.

“What?” Mr. Tupman asked.

“Law,” replied Mr. Grummer, “law, civil power, and exekative; them’s my titles; here’s my authority. Blank Tupman, blank Pickvick—against the peace of our sufferin Lord the King—stattit in that case made and purwided—and all regular. I apprehend you Pickvick! Tupman—the aforesaid.”

“Law,” replied Mr. Grummer, “law, civil power, and executive; those are my titles; here’s my authority. Blank Tupman, blank Pickwick—against the peace of our suffering Lord the King—stated in that case made and provided—and all regular. I apprehend you Pickwick! Tupman—the aforementioned.”

“What do you mean by this insolence?” said Mr. Tupman, starting up. “Leave the room!”

“What do you mean by this rudeness?” said Mr. Tupman, jumping up. “Get out of the room!”

“Halloo,” said Mr. Grummer, retreating very expeditiously to the door, and opening it an inch or two, “Dubbley.”

“Hello,” said Mr. Grummer, quickly stepping back to the door and cracking it open a bit, “Dubbley.”

“Well,” said a deep voice from the passage.

“Well,” said a deep voice from the hallway.

“Come for’ard, Dubbley.”

"Come forward, Dubbley."

At the word of command, a dirty-faced man, something over six feet high, and stout in proportion, squeezed himself through the half-open door (making his face very red in the process), and entered the room.

At the command, a man with a dirty face, slightly over six feet tall and solidly built, squeezed himself through the half-open door (turning his face quite red in the process) and walked into the room.

“Is the other specials outside, Dubbley?” inquired Mr. Grummer.

“Are the other specials outside, Dubbley?” Mr. Grummer asked.

Mr. Dubbley, who was a man of few words, nodded assent.

Mr. Dubbley, a man of few words, nodded in agreement.

“Order in the diwision under your charge, Dubbley,” said Mr. Grummer.

“Keep things in order in your division, Dubbley,” said Mr. Grummer.

Mr. Dubbley did as he was desired; and half a dozen men, each with a short truncheon and a brass crown, flocked into the room. Mr. Grummer pocketed his staff and looked at Mr. Dubbley; Mr. Dubbley pocketed his staff and looked at the division; the division pocketed their staffs and looked at Messrs. Tupman and Pickwick.

Mr. Dubbley did what he was told, and a group of six men, each carrying a short baton and a brass crown, came into the room. Mr. Grummer put away his staff and glanced at Mr. Dubbley; Mr. Dubbley tucked away his staff and looked at the group; the group put away their staffs and looked at Messrs. Tupman and Pickwick.

Mr. Pickwick and his followers rose as one man.

Mr. Pickwick and his followers stood up together.

“What is the meaning of this atrocious intrusion upon my privacy?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“What is the meaning of this terrible invasion of my privacy?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Who dares apprehend me?” said Mr. Tupman.

“Who dares come after me?” said Mr. Tupman.

“What do you want here, scoundrels?” said Mr. Snodgrass.

“What do you want here, you crooks?” said Mr. Snodgrass.

Mr. Winkle said nothing, but he fixed his eyes on Grummer, and bestowed a look upon him, which, if he had had any feeling, must have pierced his brain. As it was, however, it had no visible effect upon him whatever.

Mr. Winkle said nothing, but he stared at Grummer and gave him a look that, if he had any feelings, would have drilled right into his brain. But as it was, it had no noticeable effect on him at all.

When the executive perceived that Mr. Pickwick and his friends were disposed to resist the authority of the law, they very significantly turned up their coat sleeves, as if knocking them down in[381] the first instance, and taking them up afterwards, were a mere professional act which had only to be thought of, to be done, as a matter of course. This demonstration was not lost upon Mr. Pickwick. He conferred a few moments with Mr. Tupman apart, and then signified his readiness to proceed to the Mayor’s residence, merely begging the parties then and there assembled, to take notice, that it was his firm intention to resent this monstrous invasion of his privileges as an Englishman, the instant he was at liberty; whereat the parties then and there assembled laughed very heartily, with the single exception of Mr. Grummer, who seemed to consider that any slight cast upon the divine right of magistrates, was a species of blasphemy, not to be tolerated.

When the executives noticed that Mr. Pickwick and his friends were ready to push back against the law, they dramatically rolled up their sleeves, as if the act of taking them down initially and then picking them back up again was something routine, just a normal part of their job. Mr. Pickwick didn’t miss this show of force. He spoke with Mr. Tupman for a few moments, and then expressed his readiness to head to the Mayor’s house, simply asking everyone present to note that he intended to fight this outrageous violation of his rights as an Englishman as soon as he was able. This brought a big laugh from everyone there except for Mr. Grummer, who seemed to think that any slight against the divine right of magistrates was a form of blasphemy that couldn’t be accepted.

But when Mr. Pickwick had signified his readiness to bow to the laws of his country; and just when the waiters and hostlers, and chamber-maids, and post-boys, who had anticipated a delightful commotion from his threatened obstinacy, began to turn away, disappointed and disgusted, a difficulty arose which had not been foreseen. With every sentiment of veneration for the constituted authorities, Mr. Pickwick resolutely protested against making his appearance in the public streets, surrounded and guarded by the officers of justice, like a common criminal. Mr. Grummer, in the then disturbed state of public feeling (for it was half-holiday, and the boys had not yet gone home), as resolutely protested against walking on the opposite side of the way, and taking Mr. Pickwick’s parole that he would go straight to the magistrate’s; and both Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Tupman as strenuously objected to the expense of a post-coach, which was the only respectable conveyance that could be obtained. The dispute ran high, and the dilemma lasted long; and just as the executive were on the point of overcoming Mr. Pickwick’s objection to walking to the magistrate’s, by the trite expedient of carrying him thither, it was recollected that there stood in the inn-yard, an old sedan-chair, which having been originally built for a gouty gentleman with funded property, would hold Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Tupman, at least as conveniently as a modern post-chaise. The chair was hired, and brought into the hall; Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Tupman squeezed themselves inside, and pulled down the blinds; a couple of chairmen were speedily[382] found; and the procession started in grand order. The specials surrounded the body of the vehicle; Mr. Grummer and Mr. Dubbley marched triumphantly in front; Mr. Snodgrass and Mr. Winkle walked arm in arm behind; and the unsoaped of Ipswich brought up the rear.

But when Mr. Pickwick had signaled that he was ready to comply with the laws of his country, and just as the waiters, hostlers, chambermaids, and post-boys, who were looking forward to an exciting scene from his threatened defiance, began to walk away feeling disappointed and disgusted, an unforeseen problem arose. With deep respect for the authorities, Mr. Pickwick firmly insisted that he wouldn’t appear in the public streets surrounded and guarded by law enforcement officers like a common criminal. Mr. Grummer, in the then tense situation (since it was a half-holiday and the boys had not yet gone home), equally insisted on not walking on the opposite side of the street and taking Mr. Pickwick’s word that he would go straight to the magistrate’s; and both Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Tupman strongly objected to the cost of a post-coach, which was the only respectable way to travel. The argument escalated, and the standoff continued for a while; just when the authorities were about to get around Mr. Pickwick’s objection to walking to the magistrate’s by the straightforward idea of carrying him there, they remembered there was an old sedan chair in the inn yard, which had originally been made for a gouty gentleman with a steady income, and would accommodate Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Tupman at least as comfortably as a modern post-chaise. The chair was hired and brought into the hall; Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Tupman squeezed themselves inside and pulled down the blinds; a couple of chairmen were quickly found; and the procession began in impressive style. The specials surrounded the body of the vehicle; Mr. Grummer and Mr. Dubbley marched triumphantly in front; Mr. Snodgrass and Mr. Winkle walked arm in arm behind; and the unwashed of Ipswich brought up the rear.

The shopkeepers of the town, although they had a very indistinct notion of the nature of the offence, could not but be much edified and gratified by this spectacle. Here was the strong arm of the law, coming down with twenty gold-beater force, upon two offenders from the metropolis itself; the mighty engine was directed by their own magistrate, and worked by their own officers; and both the criminals, by their united efforts, were securely shut up in the narrow compass of one sedan-chair. Many were the expressions of approval and admiration which greeted Mr. Grummer, as he headed the cavalcade, staff in hand; loud and long were the shouts raised by the unsoaped; and amidst these united testimonials of public approbation, the procession moved slowly and majestically along.

The shopkeepers of the town, even though they had a pretty vague idea of what the crime actually was, couldn’t help but feel enlightened and pleased by this scene. Here was the strong arm of the law, coming down with full force on two offenders from the city; the powerful system was led by their own magistrate and carried out by their own officers; and both criminals were tightly confined in one sedan chair thanks to their combined efforts. There were many expressions of approval and admiration for Mr. Grummer as he led the parade with his staff in hand; loud and enthusiastic cheers erupted from the crowd, and amid these collective signs of public support, the procession moved slowly and grandly along.

Mr. Weller, habited in his morning jacket with the black calico sleeves, was returning in a rather desponding state from an unsuccessful survey of the mysterious house with the green gate, when raising his eyes, he beheld a crowd pouring down the street, surrounding an object which had very much the appearance of a sedan-chair. Willing to divert his thoughts from the failure of his enterprise, he stepped aside to see the crowd pass; and finding that they were cheering away, very much to their own satisfaction, forthwith began (by way of raising his spirits) to cheer too, with all his might and main.

Mr. Weller, dressed in his morning jacket with the black calico sleeves, was heading back in a rather downbeat mood from an unsuccessful look around the mysterious house with the green gate when he lifted his eyes and saw a crowd streaming down the street around something that looked a lot like a sedan chair. Hoping to distract himself from the disappointment of his failed mission, he stepped aside to watch the crowd go by. Noticing they were cheering happily, he decided to join in and began cheering as loud as he could to lift his spirits.

Mr. Grummer passed, and Mr. Dubbley passed, and the sedan passed, and the body-guard of specials passed, and Sam was still responding to the enthusiastic cheers of the mob, and waving his hat about as if he were in the very last extreme of the wildest joy (though, of course, he had not the faintest idea of the matter in hand), when he was suddenly stopped by the unexpected appearance of Mr. Winkle and Mr. Snodgrass.

Mr. Grummer went by, then Mr. Dubbley, and the sedan followed, along with the group of special guards. Sam was still soaking in the cheers from the crowd, waving his hat around as if he were completely overwhelmed with joy (though he had no clue what was actually going on), when he was abruptly halted by the unexpected arrival of Mr. Winkle and Mr. Snodgrass.

“What’s the row, gen’l’m’n?” cried Sam. “Who have they got in this here watch-box in mournin’?”

“What’s going on, gentlemen?” cried Sam. “Who do they have in this watch-box in mourning?”

Both gentlemen replied together, but their words were lost in the tumult.

Both gentlemen responded at the same time, but their voices were drowned out by the noise.

“Who?” cried Sam again.

"Who?" Sam shouted again.

Once more was a joint reply returned; and, though the words were inaudible, Sam saw by the motion of the two pairs of lips that they had uttered the magic word “Pickwick.”

Once again, a joint reply was given; and, although the words were unheard, Sam could tell by the movement of the two pairs of lips that they had said the magic word “Pickwick.”

This was enough. In another minute Mr. Weller had made his way through the crowd, stopped the chairmen, and confronted the portly Grummer.

This was enough. In another minute, Mr. Weller had navigated through the crowd, stopped the chairmen, and faced the plump Grummer.

“Hallo, old gen’l’m’n!” said Sam. “Who have you got in this here conwayance?”

“Hey there, old gentleman!” said Sam. “Who do you have in this vehicle?”

“Stand back,” said Mr. Grummer, whose dignity, like the dignity of a great many other men, had been wondrously augmented by a little popularity.

“Step back,” said Mr. Grummer, whose sense of self-importance, like that of many other men, had been greatly enhanced by a bit of popularity.

“Knock him down, if he don’t,” said Mr. Dubbley.

“Knock him down if he doesn’t,” said Mr. Dubbley.

“I’m wery much obliged to you, old gen’l’m’n!” replied Sam, “for consulting my conwenience, and I’m still more obliged to the other gen’l’m’n, who looks as if he’d just escaped from a giant’s carrywan, for his wery ’ansome suggestion; but I should perfer your givin’ me a answer to my question, if it’s all the same to you.—How are you, sir?” This last observation was addressed with a patronising air to Mr. Pickwick, who was peeping through the front window.

“I really appreciate it, sir!” replied Sam, “for taking my convenience into account, and I’m even more grateful to the other gentleman, who looks like he just got away from a giant’s carriage, for his really nice suggestion; but I would prefer if you could give me an answer to my question, if that’s alright with you.—How are you, sir?” This last comment was directed in a condescending manner to Mr. Pickwick, who was peeking through the front window.

Mr. Grummer, perfectly speechless with indignation, dragged the truncheon with the brass crown from its particular pocket, and flourished it before Sam’s eyes.

Mr. Grummer, completely at a loss for words with anger, pulled the club with the brass crown from its designated pocket and waved it in front of Sam's eyes.

“Ah,” said Sam, “it’s wery pretty, ’specially the crown, which is uncommon like the real one.”

“Ah,” said Sam, “it’s really pretty, especially the crown, which is quite similar to the real one.”

“Stand back!” said the outraged Mr. Grummer. By way of adding force to the command, he thrust the brass emblem of royalty into Sam’s neckcloth with one hand, and seized Sam’s collar with the other: a compliment which Mr. Weller returned by knocking him down out of hand: having previously, with the utmost consideration, knocked down a chairman for him to lie upon.

“Step back!” shouted the furious Mr. Grummer. To make his command more forceful, he pushed the brass emblem of royalty into Sam’s neckcloth with one hand and grabbed Sam’s collar with the other. Mr. Weller responded by knocking him down right away, having previously shown great consideration by knocking down a chairman for him to land on.

Whether Mr. Winkle was seized with a temporary attack of that species of insanity which originates in a sense of injury, or animated by this display of Mr. Weller’s valour, is uncertain; but[384] certain it is, that he no sooner saw Mr. Grummer fall than he made a terrific onslaught on a small boy who stood next to him; whereupon Mr. Snodgrass, in a truly Christian spirit, and in order that he might take no one unawares, announced in a very loud tone that he was going to begin, and proceeded to take off his coat with the utmost deliberation. He was immediately surrounded and secured; and it is but common justice both to him and Mr. Winkle to say, that they did not make the slightest attempt to rescue either themselves or Mr. Weller: who, after a most vigorous resistance, was overpowered by numbers and taken prisoner. The procession then re-formed; the chairmen resumed their stations; and the march was re-commenced.

Whether Mr. Winkle was hit with a brief moment of that kind of madness that comes from feeling wronged, or inspired by Mr. Weller’s bravery, is unclear; but[384] what is clear is that as soon as he saw Mr. Grummer fall, he launched a fierce attack on a small boy standing next to him. Mr. Snodgrass, in a genuinely charitable spirit, and to avoid surprising anyone, loudly announced that he was about to start and proceeded to take off his coat with great care. He was quickly surrounded and captured; and it’s only fair to say that both he and Mr. Winkle made no real effort to save themselves or Mr. Weller, who, after a fierce struggle, was overwhelmed by the crowd and taken prisoner. The group then re-formed; the chairmen took their places again; and the march started up once more.

Mr. Pickwick’s indignation during the whole of this proceeding was beyond all bounds. He could just see Sam upsetting the specials, and flying about in every direction; and that was all he could see, for the sedan doors wouldn’t open, and the blinds wouldn’t pull up. At length, with the assistance of Mr. Tupman, he managed to push open the roof; and mounting on the seat, and steadying himself as well as he could, by placing his hand on that gentleman’s shoulder, Mr. Pickwick proceeded to address the multitude; to dwell upon the unjustifiable manner in which he had been treated; and to call upon them to take notice that his servant had been first assaulted. In this order they reached the magistrate’s house; the chairmen trotting, the prisoners following, Mr. Pickwick oratorising, and the crowd shouting.

Mr. Pickwick was incredibly furious throughout the whole situation. He could barely see Sam toppling the specials and rushing around everywhere; that was all he could see since the sedan doors wouldn’t open and the blinds wouldn’t lift. Finally, with Mr. Tupman's help, he managed to push open the roof. Climbing onto the seat and steadying himself as best he could by placing his hand on Mr. Tupman’s shoulder, Mr. Pickwick began to address the crowd, discussing the totally unacceptable way he had been treated and calling on them to notice that his servant had been the first to be attacked. In this fashion, they reached the magistrate’s house; the chairmen trotting along, the prisoners following, Mr. Pickwick giving his speech, and the crowd cheering.

CHAPTER XXV

CHAPTER XXV

Showing, among a variety of Pleasant Matters, how Majestic and Impartial Mr. Nupkins was, and how Mr. Weller returned Mr. Job Trotter’s Shuttlecock as heavily as it came. With another Matter, which will be found in its Place

Showing, among a variety of enjoyable things, how impressive and fair Mr. Nupkins was, and how Mr. Weller returned Mr. Job Trotter’s shuttlecock just as hard as it came. With another topic, which will be found in its place.

CHAPTER XXV
CHAPTER XXV

Showing, among a variety of Pleasant Matters, how Majestic and Impartial Mr. Nupkins was, and how Mr. Weller returned Mr. Job Trotter’s Shuttlecock as heavily as it came. With another Matter, which will be found in its Place

Showing, among a variety of enjoyable topics, how impressive and fair Mr. Nupkins was, and how Mr. Weller sent back Mr. Job Trotter’s shuttlecock just as forcefully as it came. With another topic, which will be found in its place.

V

Violent was Mr. Weller’s indignation as he was borne along; numerous were the allusions to the personal appearance and demeanour of Mr. Grummer and his companion; and valorous were the defiances to any six of the gentlemen present; in which he vented his dissatisfaction. Mr. Snodgrass and Mr. Winkle listened with gloomy respect to the torrent of eloquence which their leader poured forth from the sedan-chair, and the rapid course of which not all Mr. Tupman’s earnest entreaties to have the lid of the vehicle closed, were able to check for an instant. But Mr. Weller’s anger quickly gave way to curiosity when the procession turned down the identical court-yard in which he had met with the runaway Job Trotter: and curiosity was exchanged for a feeling of the most gleeful astonishment, when the all-important Mr. Grummer, commanding the sedan-bearers to halt, advanced with dignified and portentous steps to the very green gate from which Job Trotter had emerged, and gave a mighty pull at the bell-handle which hung at the side thereof. The ring was answered by a very smart and pretty-faced servant-girl, who,[386] after holding up her hands in astonishment at the rebellious appearance of the prisoners, and the impassioned language of Mr. Pickwick, summoned Mr. Muzzle. Mr. Muzzle opened one half of the carriage gate, to admit the sedan, the captured ones, and the specials; and immediately slammed it in the faces of the mob, who, indignant at being excluded, and anxious to see what followed, relieved their feelings by kicking at the gate and ringing the bell, for an hour or two afterwards. In this amusement they all took part by turns, except three or four fortunate individuals, who, having discovered a grating in the gate which commanded a view of nothing, stared through it with the indefatigable perseverance with which people will flatten their noses against the front windows of a chemist’s shop, when a drunken man, who has been run over by a dog-cart in the street, is undergoing a surgical inspection in the back-parlour.

Mr. Weller was really angry as he was carried along; he made many comments about Mr. Grummer and his companion's looks and behavior, and he boldly challenged any six gentlemen there, expressing his frustration. Mr. Snodgrass and Mr. Winkle listened respectfully but gloomily to the passionate speech their leader delivered from the sedan chair, and not even Mr. Tupman’s urgent requests to close the lid of the vehicle could interrupt him for a moment. However, Mr. Weller's fury quickly shifted to curiosity when the procession turned into the very courtyard where he had encountered the runaway Job Trotter. That curiosity turned into gleeful surprise when the significant Mr. Grummer, commanding the sedan bearers to stop, walked with an exaggerated sense of importance to the green gate from which Job Trotter had come, and gave a strong pull at the bell handle attached there. A very cute and attractive servant girl answered the ring; after gasping in shock at the unruly captives and Mr. Pickwick's passionate words, she went to summon Mr. Muzzle. Mr. Muzzle opened one side of the gate to let in the sedan, the captured individuals, and the special guests; then he immediately slammed it shut in the faces of the crowd, who, upset at being left out and eager to see what happened next, expressed their frustration by kicking the gate and ringing the bell for an hour or so afterwards. Everyone took part in this little protest, except for three or four lucky individuals who, having found a small opening in the gate that gave them a view of nothing, pressed their faces against it with the same relentless determination that people show when they flatten their noses against the front windows of a pharmacy, watching as a drunk man who has been hit by a dog cart receives medical attention in the back room.

At the foot of a flight of steps, leading to the house door, which was guarded on either side by an American aloe in a green tub, the sedan-chair stopped. Mr. Pickwick and his friends were conducted into the hall, whence, having been previously announced by Muzzle, and ordered in by Mr. Nupkins, they were ushered into the worshipful presence of that public-spirited officer.

At the bottom of a staircase leading to the front door, which was flanked on both sides by an American aloe in a green pot, the sedan chair came to a halt. Mr. Pickwick and his friends were directed into the hallway, where, after being announced by Muzzle and invited in by Mr. Nupkins, they were led into the esteemed presence of that civic-minded official.

The scene was an impressive one, well calculated to strike terror to the hearts of culprits, and to impress them with an adequate idea of the stern majesty of the law. In front of a big book-case, in a big chair, behind a big table, and before a big volume, sat Mr. Nupkins, looking a full size larger than any one of them, big as they were. The table was adorned with piles of papers: and above the further end of it, appeared the head and shoulders of Mr. Jinks, who was busily engaged in looking as busy as possible. The party having all entered, Muzzle carefully closed the door, and placed himself behind his master’s chair to await his orders. Mr. Nupkins threw himself back, with thrilling solemnity, and scrutinised the faces of his unwilling visitors.

The scene was striking, designed to instill fear in the hearts of wrongdoers and to give them a clear sense of the serious power of the law. In front of a large bookcase, sitting in a big chair behind a large table, and in front of a hefty volume, sat Mr. Nupkins, looking much larger than any of the others, no matter how big they were. The table was covered with stacks of papers, and above the far end of it, the head and shoulders of Mr. Jinks could be seen, who was busy trying to look as engaged as possible. Once everyone entered, Muzzle carefully closed the door and positioned himself behind his boss’s chair to wait for orders. Mr. Nupkins leaned back dramatically, with intense seriousness, and examined the faces of his reluctant visitors.

“Now, Grummer, who is that person?” said Mr. Nupkins, pointing to Mr. Pickwick, who, as the spokesman of his friends, stood hat in hand, bowing with the utmost politeness and respect.

“Now, Grummer, who is that guy?” said Mr. Nupkins, pointing to Mr. Pickwick, who, as the spokesperson for his friends, stood with his hat in hand, bowing with the utmost politeness and respect.

“This here’s Pickvick, your wash-up,” said Grummer.

“This is Pickvick, your wash-up,” said Grummer.

“Come, none o’ that ’ere, old Strike-a-light,” interposed Mr. Weller, elbowing himself into the front rank. “Beg your pardon, sir, but this here officer o’ yourn in the gambooge tops, ’ull never earn a decent livin’ as a master o’ the ceremonies any vere. This here, sir,” continued Mr. Weller, thrusting Grummer aside, and addressing the magistrate with pleasant familiarity, “this here is S. Pickvick, Esquire; this here’s Mr. Tupman; that ’ere’s Mr. Snodgrass; and furder on, next him on the t’other side, Mr. Winkle—all wery nice gen’l’m’n, sir, as you’ll be wery happy to have the acquaintance on; so the sooner you commits these here officers o’ yourn to the tread-mill for a month or two, the sooner we shall begin to be on a pleasant understanding. Business first, pleasure afterwards, as King Richard the Third said wen he stabbed the t’other king in the Tower, afore he smothered the babbies.”

“Come on, none of that, old Strike-a-light,” chimed in Mr. Weller, pushing his way to the front. “Excuse me, sir, but this officer of yours in the flashy boots will never make a decent living as a master of ceremonies anywhere. This here, sir,” Mr. Weller continued, shoving Grummer aside and speaking to the magistrate with a friendly tone, “this is S. Pickwick, Esquire; this is Mr. Tupman; that’s Mr. Snodgrass; and over there, next to him, is Mr. Winkle—all very nice gentlemen, sir, who you’ll be pleased to meet; so the sooner you send these officers of yours to the treadmill for a month or two, the sooner we’ll start to get along well. Business first, pleasure later, just like King Richard the Third said when he stabbed the other king in the Tower before smothering the babies.”

At the conclusion of this address, Mr. Weller brushed his hat with his right elbow, and nodded benignly to Jinks, who had heard him throughout, with unspeakable awe.

At the end of this speech, Mr. Weller tapped his hat with his right elbow and nodded kindly to Jinks, who had listened to him the whole time, filled with an indescribable sense of wonder.

“Who is this man, Grummer?” said the magistrate.

“Who is this guy, Grummer?” said the magistrate.

“Wery desp’rate ch’racter, your wash-up,” replied Grummer. “He attempted to rescue the prisoners, and assaulted the officers; so we took him into custody, and brought him here.”

“Very desperate character, your wash-up,” replied Grummer. “He tried to rescue the prisoners and attacked the officers; so we arrested him and brought him here.”

“You did quite right,” replied the magistrate. “He is evidently a desperate ruffian.”

“You did the right thing,” replied the magistrate. “He is clearly a dangerous criminal.”

“He is my servant, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, angrily.

“He's my servant, sir,” Mr. Pickwick said angrily.

“Oh! he is your servant, is he?” said Mr. Nupkins. “A conspiracy to defeat the ends of justice, and murder its officers. Pickwick’s servant. Put that down, Mr. Jinks.”

“Oh! So he’s your servant, is he?” said Mr. Nupkins. “A plot to undermine justice and harm its officials. Pickwick’s servant. Write that down, Mr. Jinks.”

Mr. Jinks did so.

Mr. Jinks did that.

“What’s your name, fellow?” thundered Mr. Nupkins.

“What’s your name, buddy?” yelled Mr. Nupkins.

“Veller,” replied Sam.

“Veller,” Sam replied.

“A very good name for the Newgate Calendar,” said Mr. Nupkins.

“A great name for the Newgate Calendar,” said Mr. Nupkins.

This was a joke; so Jinks, Grummer, Dubbley, all the specials, and Muzzle, went into fits of laughter of five minutes’ duration.

This was a joke, so Jinks, Grummer, Dubbley, all the specials, and Muzzle burst into laughter for five straight minutes.

“Put down his name, Mr. Jinks,” said the magistrate.

“Write down his name, Mr. Jinks,” said the magistrate.

“Two L’s, old feller,” said Sam.

“Two L’s, my old friend,” said Sam.

Here an unfortunate special laughed again, whereupon the[388] magistrate threatened to commit him, instantly. It is a dangerous thing to laugh at the wrong man, in these cases.

Here an unfortunate special laughed again, after which the[388] magistrate threatened to lock him up right away. It's risky to laugh at the wrong person in situations like this.

“Where do you live?” said the magistrate.

“Where do you live?” asked the magistrate.

“Vare-ever I can,” replied Sam.

"Wherever I can," replied Sam.

“Put down that, Mr. Jinks,” said the magistrate, who was fast rising into a rage.

“Put that down, Mr. Jinks,” said the magistrate, who was quickly becoming angry.

“Score it under,” said Sam.

"Mark it down," said Sam.

“He is a vagabond, Mr. Jinks,” said the magistrate. “He is a vagabond on his own statement; is he not, Mr. Jinks?”

“He's a drifter, Mr. Jinks,” said the magistrate. “He's a drifter by his own account, isn’t he, Mr. Jinks?”

“Certainly, sir.”

“Of course, sir.”

“Then I’ll commit him. I’ll commit him as such,” said Mr. Nupkins.

“Then I’ll admit him. I’ll admit him as such,” said Mr. Nupkins.

“This is a wery impartial country for justice,” said Sam. “There ain’t a magistrate goin’ as don’t commit himself, twice as often as he commits other people.”

“This is a very impartial country for justice,” said Sam. “There isn’t a magistrate out there who doesn’t get himself into trouble, twice as often as he punishes other people.”

At this sally another special laughed, and then tried to look so supernaturally solemn, that the magistrate detected him immediately.

At this remark, another official laughed, and then tried to look so ridiculously serious that the magistrate noticed him right away.

“Grummer,” said Mr. Nupkins, reddening with passion, “how dare you select such an inefficient and disreputable person for a special constable, as that man? How dare you do it, sir?”

“Grummer,” said Mr. Nupkins, blushing with anger, “how dare you choose such an incompetent and shady person for a special constable, like that man? How could you do this, sir?”

“I am very sorry, your wash-up,” stammered Grummer.

“I’m really sorry, your wash-up,” stammered Grummer.

“Very sorry!” said the furious magistrate. “You shall repent of this neglect of duty, Mr. Grummer; you shall be made an example of. Take that fellow’s staff away. He’s drunk. You’re drunk, fellow.”

“Really sorry!” said the angry magistrate. “You’re going to regret this negligence, Mr. Grummer; you will be made an example of. Take that guy’s staff away. He’s drunk. You’re drunk, man.”

“I am not drunk, your worship,” said the man.

“I’m not drunk, your honor,” said the man.

“You are drunk,” returned the magistrate. “How dare you say you are not drunk, sir, when I say you are? Doesn’t he smell of spirits, Grummer?”

“You are drunk,” replied the magistrate. “How can you claim you’re not drunk, sir, when I’m telling you that you are? Doesn’t he reek of alcohol, Grummer?”

“Horrid, your wash-up,” replied Grummer, who had a vague impression that there was a smell of rum somewhere.

“Horrible, your cleanup,” replied Grummer, who had a fuzzy sense that there was the smell of rum in the air.

“I knew he did,” said Mr. Nupkins. “I saw he was drunk when he first came into the room, by his excited eye. Did you observe his excited eye, Mr. Jinks?”

“I knew he did,” said Mr. Nupkins. “I noticed he was drunk when he first walked into the room, by his wild eye. Did you see his wild eye, Mr. Jinks?”

“Certainly, sir.”

"Of course, sir."

“I haven’t touched a drop of spirits this morning,” said the man, who was as sober a fellow as need be.

“I haven’t had a drop of alcohol this morning,” said the man, who was as sober as can be.

“How dare you tell me a falsehood?” said Mr. Nupkins. “Isn’t he drunk at this moment, Mr. Jinks?”

“How dare you lie to me?” said Mr. Nupkins. “Isn’t he drunk right now, Mr. Jinks?”

“Certainly, sir,” replied Jinks.

“Sure thing, sir,” replied Jinks.

“Mr. Jinks,” said the magistrate, “I shall commit that man, for contempt. Make out his committal, Mr. Jinks.”

“Mr. Jinks,” said the magistrate, “I will have that man detained for contempt. Please prepare his commitment, Mr. Jinks.”

And committed the special would have been, only Jinks, who was the magistrate’s adviser (having had a legal education of three years in a country attorney’s office), whispered the magistrate that he thought it wouldn’t do; so the magistrate made a speech, and said, that in consideration of the special’s family, he would merely reprimand and discharge him. Accordingly, the special was abused vehemently, for a quarter of an hour, and sent about his business; and Grummer, Dubbley, Muzzle, and all the other specials murmured their admiration of the magnanimity of Mr. Nupkins.

And the special would have been punished, but Jinks, who was the magistrate’s advisor (having spent three years training in a country lawyer’s office), quietly suggested to the magistrate that it wouldn’t be right; so the magistrate gave a speech and stated that, considering the special’s family, he would just reprimand and let him go. As a result, the special was loudly criticized for about fifteen minutes and sent on his way; and Grummer, Dubbley, Muzzle, and all the other specials expressed their admiration for Mr. Nupkins' generosity.

“Now, Mr. Jinks,” said the magistrate, “swear Grummer.”

“Now, Mr. Jinks,” said the magistrate, “have Grummer take the oath.”

Grummer was sworn directly; but as Grummer wandered, and Mr. Nupkin’s dinner was nearly ready, Mr. Nupkins cut the matter short, by putting leading questions to Grummer, which Grummer answered as nearly in the affirmative as he could. So the examination went off, all very smooth and comfortable, and two assaults were proved against Mr. Weller, and a threat against Mr. Winkle, and a push against Mr. Snodgrass. When all this was done to the magistrate’s satisfaction, the magistrate and Mr. Jinks consulted in whispers.

Grummer was sworn in; however, since Grummer was rambling, and Mr. Nupkin's dinner was almost ready, Mr. Nupkin cut the questioning short by asking leading questions to Grummer, who answered as positively as he could. So the examination went smoothly and comfortably, with two assaults proven against Mr. Weller, a threat against Mr. Winkle, and a push against Mr. Snodgrass. Once everything was settled to the magistrate’s satisfaction, the magistrate and Mr. Jinks spoke in hushed tones.

The consultation having lasted about ten minutes, Mr. Jinks retired to his end of the table; and the magistrate, with a preparatory cough, drew himself up in his chair, and was proceeding to commence his address, when Mr. Pickwick interposed.

The consultation lasted around ten minutes, and Mr. Jinks returned to his side of the table; the magistrate, clearing his throat to get ready, straightened up in his chair and was about to start his speech when Mr. Pickwick interrupted.

“I beg your pardon, sir, for interrupting you,” said Mr. Pickwick, “but before you proceed to express, and act upon, any opinion you may have formed on the statements which have been made here, I must claim my right to be heard so far as I am personally concerned.”

“I’m sorry to interrupt you, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, “but before you share and act on any opinion you might have about the statements made here, I need to assert my right to be heard regarding my own situation.”

“Hold your tongue, sir,” said the magistrate, peremptorily.

“Watch your words, sir,” said the magistrate, firmly.

“I must submit to you, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I have to submit to you, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Hold your tongue, sir,” interposed the magistrate, “or I shall order an officer to remove you.”

“Be quiet, sir,” interrupted the magistrate, “or I will have an officer take you away.”

“You may order your officers to do whatever you please, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick; “and I have no doubt, from the specimen I have had of the subordination preserved amongst them, that whatever you order, they will execute, sir; but I shall take the liberty, sir, of claiming my right to be heard, until I am removed by force.”

“You can tell your officers to do whatever you want, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick; “and I’m sure, based on what I’ve seen of the discipline among them, that they will carry out your orders, sir; but I’m going to assert my right to be heard until I’m forcibly removed.”

“Pickvick and principle!” exclaimed Mr. Weller, in a very audible voice.

“Pickvick and principle!” shouted Mr. Weller, in a very loud voice.

“Sam, be quiet,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Sam, be quiet,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Dumb as a drum with a hole in it, sir,” replied Sam.

“Dumb as a drum with a hole in it, sir,” replied Sam.

Mr. Nupkins looked at Mr. Pickwick with a gaze of intense astonishment, at his displaying such unwonted temerity; and was apparently about to return a very angry reply, when Mr. Jinks pulled him by the sleeve, and whispered something in his ear. To this, the magistrate returned a half-audible answer, and then the whispering was renewed. Jinks was evidently remonstrating.

Mr. Nupkins stared at Mr. Pickwick in complete disbelief at his showing such unusual boldness; he seemed ready to respond angrily when Mr. Jinks tugged at his sleeve and whispered something in his ear. The magistrate gave a barely audible reply, and then the whispering continued. Jinks was clearly trying to protest.

At length the magistrate, gulping down, with a very bad grace, his disinclination to hear anything more, turned to Mr. Pickwick, and said sharply: “What do you want to say?”

At last, the magistrate, struggling to suppress his annoyance at hearing anything further, turned to Mr. Pickwick and said sharply, "What do you want to say?"

“First,” said Mr. Pickwick, sending a look through his spectacles, under which even Nupkins quailed. “First, I wish to know what I and my friend have been brought here for?”

“First,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking over his glasses, making even Nupkins feel intimidated. “First, I want to know why my friend and I have been brought here?”

“Must I tell him?” whispered the magistrate to Jinks.

“Do I have to tell him?” whispered the magistrate to Jinks.

“I think you had better, sir,” whispered Jinks to the magistrate.

“I think you should, sir,” whispered Jinks to the magistrate.

“An information has been sworn before me,” said the magistrate, “that it is apprehended you are going to fight a duel, and that the other man, Tupman, is your aider and abettor in it. Therefore—eh, Mr. Jinks?”

“Someone has sworn an affidavit in front of me,” said the magistrate, “claiming that you are planning to have a duel, and that the other guy, Tupman, is helping you with it. So—uh, Mr. Jinks?”

“Certainly, sir.”

“Sure thing, sir.”

“Therefore, I call upon you both, to—I think that’s the course, Mr. Jinks?”

“Therefore, I’m asking both of you to—I think that’s the plan, Mr. Jinks?”

“Certainly, sir.”

"Of course, sir."

“To—to—what, Mr. Jinks?” said the magistrate, pettishly.

“To—what, Mr. Jinks?” the magistrate said irritably.

“To find bail, sir.”

"To find bail, sir."

“Yes. Therefore, I call upon you both—as I was about to say, when I was interrupted by my clerk—to find bail.”

“Yes. So, I’m asking both of you—as I was about to say when my clerk interrupted me—to find bail.”

“Good bail,” whispered Mr. Jinks.

“Great bail,” whispered Mr. Jinks.

“I shall require good bail,” said the magistrate.

“I will need good bail,” said the magistrate.

“Town’s-people,” whispered Jinks.

"Townies," whispered Jinks.

“They must be town’s-people,” said the magistrate.

“They must be townspeople,” said the magistrate.

“Fifty pounds each,” whispered Jinks, “and householders, of course.”

“Fifty bucks each,” whispered Jinks, “and homeowners, of course.”

“I shall require two sureties of fifty pounds each,” said the magistrate aloud, with great dignity, “and they must be householders, of course.”

“I will need two guarantees of fifty pounds each,” said the magistrate firmly, with great dignity, “and they must be homeowners, of course.”

“But, bless my heart, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, who, together with Mr. Tupman, was all amazement and indignation; “we are perfect strangers in the town. I have as little knowledge of any householders here, as I have intention of fighting a duel with anybody.”

“But, honestly, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, who, along with Mr. Tupman, was filled with shock and anger; “we are complete strangers in this town. I know as little about any of the locals here as I have any intention of getting into a duel with anyone.”

“I dare say,” replied the magistrate, “I dare say—don’t you, Mr. Jinks?”

“I'd say,” replied the magistrate, “I'd say—don’t you agree, Mr. Jinks?”

“Certainly, sir.”

“Of course, sir.”

“Have you anything more to say?” inquired the magistrate.

“Do you have anything else to say?” the magistrate asked.

Mr. Pickwick had a great deal more to say, which he would no doubt have said, very little to his own advantage, or the magistrate’s satisfaction, if he had not, the moment he ceased speaking, been pulled by the sleeve by Mr. Weller, with whom he was immediately engaged in so earnest a conversation, that he suffered the magistrate’s inquiry to pass wholly unnoticed. Mr. Nupkins was not the man to ask a question of the kind twice over; and so, with another preparatory cough, he proceeded, amidst the reverential and admiring silence of the constables, to pronounce his decision.

Mr. Pickwick had a lot more to say, which he probably would have said, not really helping himself or pleasing the magistrate, if he hadn’t been tugged by the sleeve by Mr. Weller the moment he stopped talking. They immediately got into such a serious conversation that he completely ignored the magistrate’s question. Mr. Nupkins wasn’t the type to ask the same question twice, so, after another clearing of his throat, he moved on, surrounded by the respectful and admiring silence of the constables, to announce his decision.

He should fine Weller two pounds for the first assault, and three pounds for the second. He should fine Winkle two pounds, and Snodgrass one pound, besides requiring them to enter into their own recognisances to keep the peace towards all his Majesty’s subjects, and especially towards his liege servant, Daniel Grummer. Pickwick and Tupman he had already held to bail.

He should fine Weller £2 for the first attack and £3 for the second. He should fine Winkle £2 and Snodgrass £1, and also require them to promise to keep the peace towards all of the King’s subjects, especially towards his loyal servant, Daniel Grummer. Pickwick and Tupman had already been held to bail.

Immediately on the magistrate ceasing to speak, Mr. Pickwick, with a smile mantling on his again good-humoured countenance, stepped forward, and said:

Immediately after the magistrate stopped speaking, Mr. Pickwick, with a smile spreading across his once again cheerful face, stepped forward and said:

“I beg the magistrate’s pardon, but may I request a few[392] minutes’ private conversation with him, on a matter of deep importance to himself?”

“I apologize for interrupting, but may I ask for a few[392] minutes of private conversation with him about something very important to him?”

“What?” said the magistrate.

“What?” asked the magistrate.

Mr. Pickwick repeated his request.

Mr. Pickwick restated his request.

“This is a most extraordinary request,” said the magistrate. “A private interview?”

“This is a really unusual request,” said the magistrate. “A private meeting?”

“A private interview,” replied Mr. Pickwick, firmly; “only, as a part of the information which I wish to communicate is derived from my servant, I should wish him to be present.”

“A private interview,” replied Mr. Pickwick, firmly; “but since part of the information I want to share comes from my servant, I would like him to be present.”

The magistrate looked at Mr. Jinks; Mr. Jinks looked at the magistrate; the officers looked at each other in amazement. Mr. Nupkins turned suddenly pale. Could the man Weller, in a moment of remorse, have divulged some secret conspiracy for his assassination? It was a dreadful thought. He was a public man: and he turned paler, as he thought of Julius Cæsar and Mr. Perceval.

The magistrate stared at Mr. Jinks; Mr. Jinks stared back at the magistrate; the officers exchanged shocked glances. Mr. Nupkins suddenly went pale. Could Weller have revealed some hidden plot against his life in a moment of guilt? It was a terrifying idea. He was a public figure, and he felt even more pale as he thought about Julius Caesar and Mr. Perceval.

The magistrate looked at Mr. Pickwick again, and beckoned Mr. Jinks.

The magistrate glanced at Mr. Pickwick once more and signaled for Mr. Jinks.

“What do you think of this request, Mr. Jinks?” murmured Mr. Nupkins.

“What do you think of this request, Mr. Jinks?” Mr. Nupkins murmured.

Mr. Jinks, who didn’t exactly know what to think of it, and was afraid he might offend, smiled feebly, after a dubious fashion, and, screwing up the corners of his mouth, shook his head slowly from side to side.

Mr. Jinks, who wasn’t really sure what to make of it, and was worried about possibly offending someone, gave a weak smile, looking unsure, and, scrunching up the corners of his mouth, shook his head slowly back and forth.

“Mr. Jinks,” said the magistrate, gravely, “you are an ass.”

“Mr. Jinks,” said the magistrate seriously, “you’re an idiot.”

At this little expression of opinion Mr. Jinks smiled again—rather more feebly than before—and edged himself, by degrees, back into his own corner.

At this small comment, Mr. Jinks smiled again—though a bit weaker than before—and gradually slid back into his corner.

Mr. Nupkins debated the matter within himself for a few seconds, and then, rising from his chair, and requesting Mr. Pickwick and Sam to follow him, led the way into a small room which opened into the justice parlour. Desiring Mr. Pickwick to walk to the upper end of the little apartment, and holding his hand upon the half-closed door, that he might be able to effect an immediate escape in case there was the least tendency to a display of hostilities, Mr. Nupkins expressed his readiness to hear the communication, whatever it might be.

Mr. Nupkins thought about it for a few seconds, then stood up from his chair and asked Mr. Pickwick and Sam to follow him. He led them into a small room that opened into the justice's parlor. He asked Mr. Pickwick to walk to the far end of the little room, while he kept his hand on the slightly open door, ready to make a quick escape if any conflict erupted. Mr. Nupkins said he was ready to hear whatever message was coming his way.

“I will come to the point at once, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick; “it affects yourself, and your credit, materially. I have every reason to believe, sir, that you are harbouring in your house a gross impostor!”

“I’ll get straight to the point, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick; “it concerns you and your reputation significantly. I have every reason to believe, sir, that you are sheltering a blatant fraud in your home!”

“Two,” interrupted Sam, “Mulberry agin all natur, for tears and willainy!”

“Two,” interrupted Sam, “Mulberry again all natural, for tears and bad behavior!”

“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “if I am to render myself intelligible to this gentleman, I must beg you to control your feelings.”

“Sam,” Mr. Pickwick said, “if I want to make myself understood to this gentleman, I need you to keep your emotions in check.”

“Wery sorry, sir,” replied Mr. Weller; “but when I think o’ that ’ere Job, I can’t help opening the walve a inch or two.”

“I'm very sorry, sir,” replied Mr. Weller; “but when I think of that Job, I can't help but open the valve an inch or two.”

“In one word, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, “is my servant right in suspecting that a certain Captain Fitz-Marshall is in the habit of visiting here? Because,” added Mr. Pickwick, as he saw that Mr. Nupkins was about to offer a very indignant interruption, “because, if he be, I know that person to be a——”

“In one word, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, “is my servant right to think that a certain Captain Fitz-Marshall comes here often? Because,” added Mr. Pickwick, noticing that Mr. Nupkins was about to interrupt angrily, “because, if he does, I know that person to be a——

“Hush, hush!” said Mr. Nupkins, closing the door. “Know him to be what, sir?”

“Hush, hush!” said Mr. Nupkins, closing the door. “What do you mean by that, sir?”

“An unprincipled adventurer—a dishonourable character—a man who preys upon society, and makes easily-deceived people his dupes, sir; his absurd, his foolish, his wretched dupes, sir,” said the excited Mr. Pickwick.

“An unprincipled adventurer—a dishonorable character—a man who takes advantage of society and uses easily deceived people as his pawns, sir; his absurd, foolish, wretched pawns, sir,” said the excited Mr. Pickwick.

“Dear me,” said Mr. Nupkins, turning very red, and altering his whole manner directly. “Dear me, Mr. ——”

“Goodness,” said Mr. Nupkins, turning very red and immediately changing his whole demeanor. “Goodness, Mr. ——”

“Pickvick,” said Sam.

“Pickvick,” Sam said.

“Pickwick,” said the magistrate, “dear me, Mr. Pickwick—pray take a seat—you cannot mean this? Captain Fitz-Marshall?”

“Pickwick,” said the magistrate, “oh my, Mr. Pickwick—please take a seat—you can't be serious about this? Captain Fitz-Marshall?”

“Don’t call him a cap’en,” said Sam, “nor Fitz-Marshall neither; he ain’t neither one nor t’other. He’s a strolling actor, he is, and his name’s Jingle; and if ever there was a wolf in a mulberry suit, that ere Job Trotter’s him.”

“Don’t call him a captain,” said Sam, “nor Fitz-Marshall either; he’s neither one nor the other. He’s a traveling actor, he is, and his name’s Jingle; and if there ever was a wolf in a mulberry suit, that guy Job Trotter is him.”

“It is very true, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, replying to the magistrate’s look of amazement; “my only business in this town, is to expose the person of whom we now speak.”

“It’s very true, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, responding to the magistrate’s look of surprise; “my only purpose in this town is to reveal the identity of the person we’re talking about.”

Mr. Pickwick proceeded to pour into the horror-stricken ear of Mr. Nupkins, an abridged account of Mr. Jingle’s atrocities. He related how he had first met him; how he had eloped with[394] Miss Wardle; how he had cheerfully resigned the lady for a pecuniary consideration; how he had entrapped himself into a lady’s boarding-school at midnight; and how he (Mr. Pickwick) now felt it his duty to expose his assumption of his present name and rank.

Mr. Pickwick began to share a brief summary of Mr. Jingle’s misdeeds to the shocked Mr. Nupkins. He talked about how he first met him, how he had run away with[394] Miss Wardle, how he had willingly given up the lady for money, how he had sneaked into a woman’s boarding school at midnight, and how he (Mr. Pickwick) now felt it was his responsibility to expose Mr. Jingle's use of his current name and status.

As the narrative proceeded, all the warm blood in the body of Mr. Nupkins tingled up into the very tips of his ears. He had picked up the captain at a neighbouring race-course. Charmed with his long list of aristocratic acquaintance, his extensive travel, and his fashionable demeanour, Mrs. Nupkins and Miss Nupkins had exhibited Captain Fitz-Marshall, and quoted Captain Fitz-Marshall, and hurled Captain Fitz-Marshall at the devoted heads of their select circle of acquaintance, until their bosom friends, Mrs. Porkenham and the Miss Porkenhams, and Mr. Sidney Porkenham, were ready to burst with jealousy and despair. And now, to hear, after all, that he was a needy adventurer, a strolling player, and if not a swindler, something so very like it, that it was hard to tell the difference! Heavens! What would the Porkenhams say! What would be the triumph of Mr. Sidney Porkenham when he found that his addresses had been slighted for such a rival! How should he, Nupkins, meet the eye of old Porkenham at the next Quarter Sessions! And what a handle would it be for the opposition magisterial party, if the story got abroad!

As the story went on, Mr. Nupkins felt a warm rush of blood surge to the tips of his ears. He had met the captain at a nearby racetrack. Mrs. Nupkins and Miss Nupkins were smitten with his long list of high-society friends, his extensive travels, and his stylish demeanor. They flaunted Captain Fitz-Marshall, mentioned him frequently, and introduced him to their circle of friends, causing their close friends, Mrs. Porkenham and the Miss Porkenhams, along with Mr. Sidney Porkenham, to nearly explode with jealousy and frustration. And now, to find out that he was actually a broke con artist, a wandering actor, and if not a fraud, something so similar that it was hard to tell the difference! Goodness! What would the Porkenhams think! What a victory it would be for Mr. Sidney Porkenham to find out that he had been overlooked for such a rival! How would Nupkins face old Porkenham at the next Quarter Sessions? And what a weapon it would be for the opposing magistrates if this story spread!

“But after all,” said Mr. Nupkins, brightening for a moment, after a long pause; “after all, this is a mere statement. Captain Fitz-Marshall is a man of very engaging manners, and, I dare say, has many enemies. What proof have you of the truth of these representations?”

“But after all,” said Mr. Nupkins, lighting up for a moment after a long silence, “after all, this is just a statement. Captain Fitz-Marshall is someone with very charming manners, and I’m sure he has quite a few enemies. What evidence do you have to back up these claims?”

“Confront me with him,” said Mr. Pickwick, “that is all I ask, and all I require. Confront him with me and my friends here; you will want no further proof.”

“Bring him to me,” said Mr. Pickwick, “that’s all I’m asking for and all I need. Bring him to stand with me and my friends here; you won’t need any more proof.”

“Why,” said Mr. Nupkins, “that might be very easily done, for he will be here to-night, and then there would be no occasion to make the matter public, just—just—for the young man’s own sake, you know. I—I—should like to consult Mrs. Nupkins on the propriety of the step, in the first instance, though. At all events,[395] Mr. Pickwick, we must despatch this legal business before we can do anything else. Pray step back into the next room.”

“Why,” said Mr. Nupkins, “that could be done quite easily, since he’ll be here tonight, and then there wouldn’t be a need to make this public, just—just—for the young man’s own sake, you know. I—I—would like to talk to Mrs. Nupkins about whether this is the right step to take first, though. In any case,[395] Mr. Pickwick, we need to handle this legal matter before we can do anything else. Please step back into the next room.”

Into the next room they went.

Into the next room they went.

“Grummer,” said the magistrate, in an awful voice.

“Grummer,” said the magistrate, in a terrible voice.

“Your wash-up,” replied Grummer, with the smile of a favourite.

“Your wash-up,” replied Grummer, smiling like a favorite.

“Come, come, sir,” said the magistrate, sternly, “don’t let me see any of this levity here. It is very unbecoming, and I can assure you that you have very little to smile at. Was the account you gave me just now strictly true? Now be careful, sir!”

“Come on, sir,” the magistrate said firmly, “don’t show any of this lightheartedness here. It’s very inappropriate, and I can assure you that you don’t have much to smile about. Was the story you just told me completely true? Now be careful, sir!”

“Your wash-up,” stammered Grummer, “I——”

“Your wash-up,” stammered Grummer, “I——”

“Oh, you are confused, are you?” said the magistrate. “Mr. Jinks, you observe this confusion?”

“Oh, you’re confused, are you?” said the magistrate. “Mr. Jinks, do you see this confusion?”

“Certainly, sir,” replied Jinks.

“Of course, sir,” replied Jinks.

“Now,” said the magistrate, “repeat your statement, Grummer, and again I warn you to be careful. Mr. Jinks, take his words down.”

“Now,” the magistrate said, “please repeat your statement, Grummer, and I warn you again to be careful. Mr. Jinks, write down what he says.”

The unfortunate Grummer proceeded to re-state his complaint, but, what between Mr. Jinks taking down his words, and the magistrate’s taking them up; his natural tendency to rambling, and his extreme confusion; he managed to get involved, in something under three minutes, in such a mass of entanglement and contradiction, that Mr. Nupkins at once declared he didn’t believe him. So the fines were remitted, and Mr. Jinks found a couple of bail in no time. And all these solemn proceedings having been satisfactorily concluded, Mr. Grummer was ignominiously ordered out—an awful instance of the instability of human greatness, and the uncertain tenure of great men’s favour.

The unfortunate Grummer tried to repeat his complaint, but between Mr. Jinks writing down his words and the magistrate picking them apart, along with Grummer’s natural tendency to ramble and his extreme confusion, he got himself tangled up in contradictions in less than three minutes. Mr. Nupkins immediately declared he didn’t believe him. So, the fines were dropped, and Mr. Jinks found a couple of bail in no time. Once all these serious proceedings were wrapped up, Mr. Grummer was shamefully ordered out—an awful example of how unstable human greatness can be and how uncertain the favor of powerful people is.

Mrs. Nupkins was a majestic female in a pink gauze turban and a light brown wig. Miss Nupkins possessed all her mamma’s haughtiness without the turban, and all her ill-nature without the wig; and whenever the exercise of these two amiable qualities involved mother and daughter in some unpleasant dilemma, as they not unfrequently did, they both concurred in laying the blame on the shoulders of Mr. Nupkins. Accordingly, when Mr. Nupkins sought Mrs. Nupkins, and detailed the communication which had been made by Mr. Pickwick, Mrs. Nupkins suddenly recollected[396] that she had always expected something of the kind; that she had always said it would be so; that her advice was never taken; that she really did not know what Mr. Nupkins supposed she was; and so forth.

Mrs. Nupkins was an impressive woman wearing a pink gauze turban and a light brown wig. Miss Nupkins inherited all her mother's arrogance without the turban and all her bad temper without the wig; whenever these two charming traits led mother and daughter into an awkward situation, which happened quite often, they both agreed to blame Mr. Nupkins. So, when Mr. Nupkins approached Mrs. Nupkins and shared what Mr. Pickwick had told him, Mrs. Nupkins suddenly remembered[396] that she had always expected something like this, that she had always predicted it would happen, that her advice was never heeded, that she truly didn’t understand what Mr. Nupkins thought she was, and so on.

“The idea!” said Miss Nupkins, forcing a tear of very scanty proportions into the corner of each eye; “the idea of my being made such a fool of!”

“The idea!” said Miss Nupkins, forcing a small tear into the corner of each eye; “the idea of me being made such a fool of!”

“Ah! you may thank your papa, my dear,” said Mrs. Nupkins; “how have I implored and begged that man to inquire into the Captain’s family connections; how have I urged and entreated him to take some decisive step! I am quite certain nobody would believe it—quite.”

“Ah! you can thank your dad, my dear,” said Mrs. Nupkins; “how I’ve pleaded and begged that man to look into the Captain’s family background; how I’ve pushed and urged him to take some real action! I’m completely sure no one would believe it—totally.”

“But, my dear,” said Mr. Nupkins.

“But, my dear,” said Mr. Nupkins.

“Don’t talk to me, you aggravating thing, don’t!” said Mrs. Nupkins.

“Don’t talk to me, you annoying thing, don’t!” said Mrs. Nupkins.

“My love,” said Mr. Nupkins, “you professed yourself very fond of Captain Fitz-Marshall. You have constantly asked him here, my dear, and you have lost no opportunity of introducing him elsewhere.”

“ My love,” said Mr. Nupkins, “you said you were really fond of Captain Fitz-Marshall. You’ve always invited him over, my dear, and you’ve taken every chance to introduce him to others.”

“Didn’t I say so, Henrietta?” cried Mrs. Nupkins, appealing to her daughter, with the air of a much-injured female. “Didn’t I say that your papa would turn round and lay all this at my door? Didn’t I say so?” Here Mrs. Nupkins sobbed.

“Didn’t I tell you, Henrietta?” cried Mrs. Nupkins, turning to her daughter, sounding like a seriously wronged woman. “Didn’t I say that your dad would come back and blame all this on me? Didn’t I say that?” At this, Mrs. Nupkins started sobbing.

“Oh pa!” remonstrated Miss Nupkins. And here she sobbed too.

“Oh dad!” protested Miss Nupkins. And then she started crying, too.

“Isn’t it too much, when he has brought all this disgrace and ridicule upon us, to taunt me with being the cause of it?” exclaimed Mrs. Nupkins.

“Isn’t it too much, when he has brought all this disgrace and ridicule upon us, to mock me for being the cause of it?” exclaimed Mrs. Nupkins.

“How can we ever show ourselves in society!” said Miss Nupkins.

“How can we ever show our faces in society!” said Miss Nupkins.

“How can we face the Porkenhams!” cried Mrs. Nupkins.

“How are we going to face the Porkenhams!” cried Mrs. Nupkins.

“Or the Griggs’s!” cried Miss Nupkins.

“Or the Griggs’s!” exclaimed Miss Nupkins.

“Or the Slummintowkens!” cried Mrs. Nupkins. “But what does your papa care! What is it to him!” At this dreadful reflection, Mrs. Nupkins wept with mental anguish, and Miss Nupkins followed on the same side.

“Or the Slummintowkens!” shouted Mrs. Nupkins. “But what does your dad care! What does it mean to him!” At this horrible thought, Mrs. Nupkins cried in mental pain, and Miss Nupkins joined her in sorrow.

Mrs. Nupkins’s tears continued to gush forth, with great[397] velocity, until she had gained a little time to think the matter over: when she decided, in her own mind, that the best thing to do would be to ask Mr. Pickwick and his friends to remain until the Captain’s arrival, and then to give Mr. Pickwick the opportunity he sought. If it appeared that he had spoken truly, the Captain could be turned out of the house without noising the matter abroad, and they could easily account to the Porkenhams for his disappearance, by saying that he had been appointed, through the Court influence of his family, to the Governor-Generalship of Sierra Leone, or Saugur Point, or any other of those salubrious climates which enchant Europeans so much that when they once get there, they can hardly ever prevail upon themselves to come back again.

Mrs. Nupkins's tears kept streaming out, really fast, until she took a moment to think things over. She decided in her mind that the best option would be to ask Mr. Pickwick and his friends to stay until the Captain arrived, giving Mr. Pickwick the chance he wanted. If it turned out he was telling the truth, the Captain could be quietly removed from the house without causing any rumors, and they could easily explain his disappearance to the Porkenhams by saying he had been appointed, thanks to his family's connections, to the Governor-Generalship of Sierra Leone, or Saugur Point, or any of those pleasant places that Europeans love so much that once they get there, they rarely want to leave.

When Mrs. Nupkins dried up her tears, Miss Nupkins dried up hers, and Mr. Nupkins was very glad to settle the matter as Mrs. Nupkins had proposed. So Mr. Pickwick and his friends, having washed off all marks of their late encounter, were introduced to the ladies, and soon afterwards to their dinner; and Mr. Weller, whom the magistrate with his peculiar sagacity had discovered in half an hour to be one of the finest fellows alive, was consigned to the care and guardianship of Mr. Muzzle, who was specially enjoined to take him below, and make much of him.

When Mrs. Nupkins stopped crying, Miss Nupkins stopped hers too, and Mr. Nupkins was very happy to go along with Mrs. Nupkins' suggestion. So Mr. Pickwick and his friends, having cleaned off all traces of their recent encounter, were introduced to the ladies, and soon after, to their dinner. Mr. Weller, whom the magistrate, with his keen insight, had realized within half an hour to be one of the best guys around, was put in the care of Mr. Muzzle, who was specifically instructed to take him downstairs and look after him well.

“How de do, sir?” said Mr. Muzzle, as he conducted Mr. Weller down the kitchen stairs.

“How do you do, sir?” Mr. Muzzle said as he led Mr. Weller down the kitchen stairs.

“Why, no con-siderable change has taken place in the state of my system, since I see you cocked up behind your governor’s chair in the parlour, a little vile ago,” replied Sam.

“Why, no significant change has happened in my situation since I saw you propped up behind your governor’s chair in the living room a little while ago,” replied Sam.

“You will excuse my not taking more notice of you then,” said Mr. Muzzle. “You see, master hadn’t introduced us, then. Lord, how fond he is of you, Mr. Weller, to be sure!”

“You'll forgive me for not paying more attention to you back then,” said Mr. Muzzle. “You see, the master hadn’t introduced us at that time. Wow, he really likes you, Mr. Weller, for sure!”

“Ah,” said Sam, “what a pleasant chap he is!”

“Ah,” said Sam, “what a nice guy he is!”

“Ain’t he?” replied Mr. Muzzle.

"Isn't he?" replied Mr. Muzzle.

“So much humour,” said Sam.

"So much humor," said Sam.

“And such a man to speak,” said Mr. Muzzle. “How his ideas flow, don’t they?”

“And what a guy to talk,” said Mr. Muzzle. “His ideas just flow, don’t they?”

“Wonderful,” replied Sam; “they comes a pouring out,[398] knocking each other’s heads so fast, that they seems to stun one another; you hardly know what he’s arter, do you?”

“Wonderful,” replied Sam; “they come pouring out,[398] bumping into each other so quickly that they seem to daze one another; you can hardly tell what he’s after, can you?”

“That’s the great merit of his style of speaking,” rejoined Mr. Muzzle. “Take care of the last step, Mr. Weller. Would you like to wash your hands, sir, before we join the ladies? Here’s a sink, with the water laid on, sir, and a clean jack-towel behind the door.”

“That’s the great advantage of how he talks,” Mr. Muzzle replied. “Watch your last step, Mr. Weller. Would you like to wash your hands before we join the ladies? There’s a sink with running water, and a clean towel behind the door.”

“Ah! perhaps I may as well have a rinse,” replied Mr. Weller, applying plenty of yellow soap to the towel, and rubbing away, till his face shone again. “How many ladies are there?”

“Ah! I might as well wash up,” replied Mr. Weller, applying a lot of yellow soap to the towel and scrubbing away until his face gleamed again. “How many ladies are there?”

“Only two in our kitchen,” said Mr. Muzzle, “cook and ’ousemaid. We keep a boy to do the dirty work, and a gal besides, but they dine in the washus.”

“Only two in our kitchen,” said Mr. Muzzle, “a cook and a housemaid. We have a boy to handle the dirty work, and a girl as well, but they eat in the laundry room.”

“Oh, they dines in the washus, do they?” said Mr. Weller.

“Oh, they eat in the washrooms, do they?” said Mr. Weller.

“Yes,” replied Mr. Muzzle; “we tried ’em at our table when they first come, but we couldn’t keep ’em. The gal’s manners is dreadful vulgar; and the boy breathes so very hard while he’s eating, that we found it impossible to sit at table with him.”

“Yes,” replied Mr. Muzzle; “we tried them at our table when they first arrived, but we couldn’t keep them. The girl’s manners are really terrible; and the boy breathes so loudly while he’s eating that we found it impossible to sit at the table with him.”

“Young grampus!” said Mr. Weller.

“Young dolphin!” said Mr. Weller.

“Oh, dreadful,” rejoined Mr. Muzzle; “but that is the worst of country service, Mr. Weller; the juniors is always so very savage. This way, sir, if you please; this way.”

“Oh, awful,” replied Mr. Muzzle; “but that's the downside of working in the country, Mr. Weller; the younger ones are always so unruly. This way, sir, if you don’t mind; this way.”

Preceding Mr. Weller, with the utmost politeness, Mr. Muzzle conducted him into the kitchen.

Preceding Mr. Weller, with the utmost politeness, Mr. Muzzle led him into the kitchen.

“Mary,” said Mr. Muzzle to the pretty servant-girl, “this is Mr. Weller: a gentleman as master has sent down, to be made as comfortable as possible.”

“Mary,” said Mr. Muzzle to the pretty servant girl, “this is Mr. Weller: a gentleman that the master has sent down to be made as comfortable as possible.”

“And your master’s a knowin’ hand, and has just sent me to the right place,” said Mr. Weller, with a glance of admiration at Mary. “If I wos master o’ this here house, I should alvays find the materials for comfort vere Mary wos.”

“And your master knows what he’s doing and just sent me to the right place,” said Mr. Weller, giving Mary an admiring look. “If I were the master of this house, I would always find comfort where Mary is.”

“Lor, Mr. Weller!” said Mary, blushing.

“Wow, Mr. Weller!” said Mary, blushing.

“Well, I never!” ejaculated the cook.

“Well, I never!” exclaimed the cook.

“Bless me, cook, I forgot you,” said Mr. Muzzle. “Mr. Weller, let me introduce you.”

“Excuse me, cook, I totally forgot about you,” said Mr. Muzzle. “Mr. Weller, I’d like you to meet.”

“How are you, ma’am?” said Mr. Weller. “Wery glad to see you, indeed, and hope our acquaintance may be a long ’un, as the gen’lm’n said to the fi’-pun’ note.”

“How are you, ma’am?” said Mr. Weller. “Very glad to see you, indeed, and hope our acquaintance may be a long one, as the gentleman said to the five-pound note.”

When this ceremony of introduction had been gone through, the cook and Mary retired into the back kitchen to titter, for ten minutes; then returning, all giggles and blushes, they sat down to dinner.

When the introduction ceremony was over, the cook and Mary went into the back kitchen to laugh quietly for ten minutes; then they returned, all giggles and blushes, and sat down to dinner.

Mr. Weller’s easy manners and conversational powers had such irresistible influence with his new friends, that before the dinner was half over they were on a footing of perfect intimacy and in possession of a full account of the delinquency of Job Trotter.

Mr. Weller’s relaxed attitude and great conversation skills had such a strong impact on his new friends that by the time dinner was halfway through, they were completely comfortable with each other and knew all about Job Trotter's misdeeds.

“I never could a-bear that Job,” said Mary.

“I could never stand that Job,” Mary said.

“No more you never ought to, my dear,” replied Mr. Weller.

“No more you should, my dear,” replied Mr. Weller.

“Why not?” inquired Mary.

“Why not?” asked Mary.

“Cos ugliness and svindlin’ never ought to be formiliar vith elegance and wirtew,” replied Mr. Weller. “Ought they, Mr. Muzzle?”

“Because ugliness and deceit should never be associated with elegance and virtue,” replied Mr. Weller. “Should they, Mr. Muzzle?”

“Not by no means,” replied that gentleman.

“Not at all,” replied that gentleman.

Here Mary laughed, and said the cook had made her; and the cook laughed, and said she hadn’t.

Here Mary laughed and said the cook had created it for her; and the cook laughed and said she hadn’t.

“I han’t got a glass,” said Mary.

“I don’t have a glass,” said Mary.

“Drink with me, my dear,” said Mr. Weller. “Put your lips to this here tumbler, and then I can kiss you by deputy.”

“Drink with me, my dear,” said Mr. Weller. “Put your lips to this glass, and then I can kiss you on behalf of it.”

“For shame, Mr. Weller!” said Mary.

“For shame, Mr. Weller!” Mary said.

“What’s a shame, my dear?”

“What a shame, my dear?”

“Talkin’ in that way.”

"Talking like that."

“Nonsense; it ain’t no harm. It’s natur; ain’t it, cook?”

“Nonsense; it’s harmless. It’s natural, isn’t it, cook?”

“Don’t ask me, imperence,” replied the cook, in a high state of delight: and hereupon the cook and Mary laughed again, till what between the beer, and the cold meat, and the laughter combined, the latter young lady was brought to the verge of choking—an alarming crisis from which she was only recovered by sundry pats on the back, and other necessary attentions, most delicately administered by Mr. Samuel Weller.

“Don’t ask me, you cheeky one,” replied the cook, feeling quite delighted. Then, both the cook and Mary laughed again until, with the beer, the cold meat, and the combined laughter, Mary nearly choked—an alarming situation that she only escaped thanks to some gentle pats on the back and other necessary care delivered with great finesse by Mr. Samuel Weller.

In the midst of all this jollity and conviviality, a loud ring was heard at the garden-gate: to which the young gentleman who took his meals in the wash-house immediately responded. Mr. Weller was in the height of his attentions to the pretty housemaid; Mr. Muzzle was busy doing the honours of the table; and the cook had just paused to laugh, in the very act of raising a huge[400] morsel to her lips; when the kitchen-door opened, and in walked Mr. Job Trotter.

In the middle of all the fun and good times, a loud ring at the garden gate caught everyone’s attention. The young man who ate in the wash-house quickly went to check it out. Mr. Weller was fully engaged with the pretty housemaid; Mr. Muzzle was busy hosting at the table; and the cook had just stopped to laugh while raising a huge[400] piece of food to her mouth when the kitchen door swung open, and in walked Mr. Job Trotter.

We have said in walked Mr. Job Trotter, but the statement is not distinguished by our usual scrupulous adherence to facts. The door opened and Mr. Trotter appeared. He would have walked in, and was in the very act of doing so, indeed, when catching sight of Mr. Weller, he involuntarily shrank back a pace or two, and stood gazing on the unexpected scene before him, perfectly motionless with amazement and terror.

We mentioned Mr. Job Trotter walking in, but that’s not exactly accurate. The door opened and Mr. Trotter showed up. He was about to step inside, and was actually in the process of doing so when he spotted Mr. Weller. He instinctively took a step or two back and stood there, completely still with shock and fear as he took in the surprising scene before him.

“Here he is!” said Sam, rising with great glee. “Why, we were that wery moment a speaking o’ you. How are you? Where have you been? Come in.”

“Here he is!” said Sam, standing up with great excitement. “We were just talking about you. How are you? Where have you been? Come in.”

Laying his hand on the mulberry collar of the unresisting Job, Mr. Weller dragged him into the kitchen; and locking the door, handed the key to Mr. Muzzle, who very coolly buttoned it up in a side-pocket.

Laying his hand on the mulberry collar of the unresisting Job, Mr. Weller pulled him into the kitchen; and after locking the door, he handed the key to Mr. Muzzle, who casually buttoned it up in a side pocket.

“Well, here’s a game!” cried Sam. “Only think o’ my master havin’ the pleasure o’ meeting your’n, up-stairs, and me havin’ the joy o’ meetin’ you down here. How are you gettin’ on, and how is the chandlery bis’ness likely to do? Well, I am so glad to see you. How happy you look. It’s quite a treat to see you; ain’t it, Mr. Muzzle?”

“Well, here’s a game!” Sam exclaimed. “Just imagine my boss getting to meet yours upstairs, and me getting the joy of meeting you down here. How are you doing, and how is the chandlery business looking? I'm really glad to see you. You look so happy. It’s such a pleasure to see you; isn’t it, Mr. Muzzle?”

“Quite,” said Mr. Muzzle.

“Definitely,” said Mr. Muzzle.

“So cheerful he is!” said Sam.

“So cheerful he is!” said Sam.

“In such good spirits!” said Muzzle.

“In such great spirits!” said Muzzle.

“And so glad to see us—that makes it so much more comfortable,” said Sam. “Sit down; sit down.”

“And it's so great to see us—that makes it a lot more comfortable,” said Sam. “Take a seat; take a seat.”

Mr. Trotter suffered himself to be forced into a chair by the fireside. He cast his small eyes, first on Mr. Weller, and then on Mr. Muzzle, but said nothing.

Mr. Trotter allowed himself to be pushed into a chair by the fireplace. He glanced with his small eyes first at Mr. Weller and then at Mr. Muzzle, but didn't say a word.

“Well, now,” said Sam, “afore these here ladies, I should jest like to ask you, as a sort of curiosity, wether you don’t con-sider yourself as nice and well-behaved a young gen’l’m’n, as ever used a pink check pocket-handkerchief, and the number four collection?”

“Well, now,” said Sam, “before these ladies, I’d like to ask you, out of curiosity, whether you consider yourself as nice and well-behaved a young gentleman as anyone who’s ever used a pink check pocket handkerchief and the number four collection?”

“And as was ever a-going to be married to a cook,” said that lady indignantly, “the willin!”

“And as was always going to marry a cook,” said that lady angrily, “the willing!”

“And leave off his evil ways, and set up in the chandlery line, arterwards,” said the housemaid.

“And stop his bad habits, and start working in the candle shop later,” said the housemaid.

“Now, I’ll tell you what it is, young man,” said Mr. Muzzle, solemnly, enraged at the last two allusions, “this here lady (pointing to the cook) keeps company with me; and when you presume, sir, to talk of keeping chandlers’ shops with her, you injure me in one of the most delicatest points in which one man can injure another. Do you understand me, sir?”

“Now, let me explain something to you, young man,” Mr. Muzzle said seriously, furious at the last two comments. “This lady here,” he pointed to the cook, “is my company; and when you have the nerve to talk about running grocery stores with her, you’re hurting me in one of the most sensitive ways that one man can hurt another. Do you get what I’m saying, sir?”

Here Mr. Muzzle, who had a great notion of his eloquence, in which he imitated his master, paused for a reply.

Here Mr. Muzzle, who had a high opinion of his speaking ability, imitating his master, paused for a response.

But Mr. Trotter made no reply. So Mr. Muzzle proceeded in a solemn manner:

But Mr. Trotter didn’t respond. So Mr. Muzzle continued in a serious tone:

“It’s very probable, sir, that you won’t be wanted up-stairs for several minutes, sir, because my master is at this moment particularly engaged in settling the hash of your master, sir; and therefore you’ll have leisure, sir, for a little private talk with me, sir. Do you understand me, sir?”

“It’s very likely, sir, that you won’t be needed upstairs for several minutes because my boss is currently busy dealing with your boss, sir; so you’ll have time, sir, for a little private chat with me, sir. Do you get what I’m saying, sir?”

Mr. Muzzle again paused for a reply; and again Mr. Trotter disappointed him.

Mr. Muzzle paused again for a response, and once more, Mr. Trotter let him down.

“Well, then,” said Mr. Muzzle, “I’m very sorry to have to explain myself before ladies, but the urgency of the case will be my excuse. The back kitchen’s empty, sir. If you will step in there, sir, Mr. Weller will see fair, and we can have mutual satisfaction till the bell rings. Follow me, sir!”

“Well, then,” said Mr. Muzzle, “I’m really sorry to have to explain myself in front of ladies, but the urgency of the situation is my excuse. The back kitchen is empty, sir. If you’ll step in there, Mr. Weller will sort it out, and we can both be satisfied until the bell rings. Follow me, sir!”

As Mr. Muzzle uttered these words, he took a step or two towards the door: and by way of saving time, began to pull off his coat as he walked along.

As Mr. Muzzle said this, he took a step or two toward the door and, to save time, started to take off his coat as he walked.

Now, the cook no sooner heard the concluding words of this desperate challenge, and saw Mr. Muzzle about to put it into execution, than she uttered a loud and piercing shriek, and rushing on Mr. Job Trotter, who rose from his chair on the instant, tore and buffeted his large flat face, with an energy peculiar to excited females, and twining her hands in his long black hair, tore therefrom about enough to make five or six dozen of the very largest-sized mourning-rings. Having accomplished this feat with all the ardour which her devoted love for Mr. Muzzle inspired, she staggered back; and being a lady of very excitable[402] and delicate feelings, she instantly fell under the dresser, and fainted away.

Now, as soon as the cook heard the final words of this desperate challenge and saw Mr. Muzzle getting ready to act on it, she let out a loud, piercing scream. She bolted toward Mr. Job Trotter, who immediately stood up from his chair, and began to hit and slap his large flat face with a ferocity typical of excited women. Grabbing his long black hair, she yanked out enough of it to make five or six dozen of the very largest mourning rings. After this intense display fueled by her devoted love for Mr. Muzzle, she staggered back. Being a woman of very sensitive and delicate feelings, she quickly collapsed under the dresser and fainted.

At this moment, the bell rang.

At that moment, the bell rang.

“That’s for you, Job Trotter,” said Sam; and before Mr. Trotter could offer remonstrance or reply—even before he had time to staunch the wounds inflicted by the insensible lady—Sam seized one arm and Mr. Muzzle the other; and one pulling before, and the other pushing behind, they conveyed him up-stairs, and into the parlour.

“That's for you, Job Trotter,” said Sam; and before Mr. Trotter could protest or respond—even before he could stop the bleeding caused by the insensitive lady—Sam grabbed one of his arms and Mr. Muzzle took the other; with one pulling him forward and the other pushing from behind, they brought him upstairs and into the parlor.

It was an impressive tableau. Alfred Jingle, Esquire, alias Captain Fitz-Marshall, was standing near the door with his hat in his hand, and a smile on his face, wholly unmoved by his very unpleasant situation. Confronting him, stood Mr. Pickwick, who had evidently been inculcating some high moral lesson; for his left hand was beneath his coat tail, and his right extended in air, as was his wont when delivering himself of an impressive address. At a little distance stood Mr. Tupman with indignant countenance, carefully held back by his two younger friends; at the further end of the room were Mr. Nupkins, Mrs. Nupkins, and Miss Nupkins, gloomily grand, and savagely vexed.

It was an impressive scene. Alfred Jingle, Esquire, alias Captain Fitz-Marshall, was standing near the door with his hat in his hand and a smile on his face, completely unfazed by his very uncomfortable situation. Facing him was Mr. Pickwick, who was clearly delivering some high moral lesson; his left hand was tucked under his coat tail, and his right hand was raised in the air, as was his habit when making an important speech. A little way off stood Mr. Tupman with an angry expression, being held back by his two younger friends; at the far end of the room were Mr. Nupkins, Mrs. Nupkins, and Miss Nupkins, looking gloomy and very annoyed.

“What prevents me,” said Mr. Nupkins, with magisterial dignity, as Job was brought in: “what prevents me from detaining these men as rogues and impostors? It is a foolish mercy. What prevents me?”

“What stops me,” said Mr. Nupkins, with authoritative dignity, as Job was brought in, “what stops me from holding these men as criminals and frauds? It's a foolish kindness. What stops me?”

“Pride, old fellow, pride,” replied Jingle, quite at his ease. “Wouldn’t do—no go—caught a captain, eh?—ha! ha! very good—husband for daughter—biter bit—make it public—not for worlds—look stupid—very!”

“Pride, my friend, pride,” Jingle replied, feeling relaxed. “Wouldn’t work—no way—caught a captain, huh?—ha! ha! very clever—husband for a daughter—got what he deserved—make it known—not for anything—look foolish—definitely!”

“Wretch,” said Mrs. Nupkins, “we scorn your base insinuations.”

“Wretch,” Mrs. Nupkins said, “we reject your mean insinuations.”

“I always hated him,” added Henrietta.

“I always hated him,” Henrietta added.

“Oh, of course,” said Jingle. “Tall young man—old lover—Sidney Porkenham—rich—fine fellow—not so rich as captain, though?—turn him away—off with him—anything for captain—nothing like captain anywhere—all the girls—raving mad—eh, Job?”

“Oh, of course,” said Jingle. “Tall young guy—old flame—Sidney Porkenham—wealthy—great guy—not as wealthy as the captain, right?—send him away—get rid of him—anything for the captain—there’s nobody like the captain anywhere—all the girls—crazy about him—right, Job?”

Here Mr. Jingle laughed very heartily; and Job, rubbing his[403] hands with delight, uttered the first sound he had given vent to since he entered the house—a low noiseless chuckle, which seemed to intimate that he enjoyed his laugh too much, to let any of it escape in sound.

Here Mr. Jingle laughed loudly; and Job, rubbing his[403] hands with joy, made the first sound he'd produced since he entered the house—a quiet chuckle that suggested he was enjoying his laughter so much that he didn't want to let any of it out as noise.

“Mr. Nupkins,” said the elder lady, “this is not a fit conversation for the servants to overhear. Let these wretches be removed.”

“Mr. Nupkins,” said the older lady, “this isn’t the kind of conversation that’s appropriate for the staff to hear. Please have these people taken away.”

“Certainly, my dear,” said Mr. Nupkins. “Muzzle!”

“Of course, my dear,” Mr. Nupkins said. “Muzzle!”

“Your worship.”

"Your honor."

“Open the front door.”

“Open the front door.”

“Yes, your worship.”

“Yes, your honor.”

“Leave the house!” said Mr. Nupkins, waving his hand emphatically.

“Get out of the house!” Mr. Nupkins said, waving his hand emphatically.

Jingle smiled, and moved towards the door.

Jingle smiled and walked toward the door.

“Stay!” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Stay!” said Mr. Pickwick.

Jingle stopped.

Jingle paused.

“I might,” said Mr. Pickwick, “have taken a much greater revenge for the treatment I have experienced at your hands, and that of your hypocritical friend there.”

“I might,” said Mr. Pickwick, “have taken a much bigger revenge for the way I've been treated by you and your two-faced friend over there.”

Job Trotter bowed with great politeness, and laid his hand upon his heart.

Job Trotter bowed politely and placed his hand over his heart.

“I say,” said Mr. Pickwick, growing gradually angry, “that I might have taken a greater revenge, but I content myself with exposing you, which I consider a duty I owe to society. This is a leniency, sir, which I hope you will remember.”

“I say,” Mr. Pickwick said, getting more and more angry, “that I could have taken a much bigger revenge, but I’m choosing to just expose you, which I think is a responsibility I have to society. This is a kindness, sir, which I hope you will remember.”

When Mr. Pickwick arrived at this point, Job Trotter, with facetious gravity, applied his hand to his ear, as if not desirous to lose a syllable he uttered.

When Mr. Pickwick got to this point, Job Trotter, with a playful seriousness, put his hand to his ear, as if he didn’t want to miss a single word he said.

“And I have only to add, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, now thoroughly angry, “that I consider you a rascal, and a—a ruffian—and—and worse than any man I ever saw, or heard of, except that pious and sanctified vagabond in the mulberry livery.”

“And I just have to add, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick, now completely angry, “that I think you’re a crook, and a—a thug—and—and worse than any man I’ve ever seen or heard of, except for that self-righteous and holy drifter in the mulberry outfit.”

“Ha! ha!” said Jingle, “good fellow, Pickwick—fine heart—stout old boy—but must not be passionate—bad thing, very—bye-bye—see you again some day—keep up your spirits—now, Job—trot!”

“Ha! Ha!” said Jingle, “Hey there, Pickwick—great guy—strong old chap—but don’t get too worked up—it’s not good, really—see you later—stay cheerful—now, Job—let’s go!”

With these words, Mr. Jingle stuck on his hat in the old fashion,[404] and strode out of the room. Job Trotter paused, looked round, smiled, and then with a bow of mock solemnity to Mr. Pickwick, and a wink to Mr. Weller, the audacious slyness of which baffles all description, followed the footsteps of his hopeful master.

With that, Mr. Jingle put on his hat in the old way,[404] and walked out of the room. Job Trotter paused, glanced around, smiled, and then with a mock-serious bow to Mr. Pickwick and a mischievous wink to Mr. Weller, whose cleverness is hard to describe, followed in the footsteps of his eager master.

“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, as Mr. Weller was following.

“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, as Mr. Weller was trailing behind.

“Sir?”

"Excuse me?"

“Stay here.”

"Stay here."

Mr. Weller seemed uncertain.

Mr. Weller seemed unsure.

“Stay here,” repeated Mr. Pickwick.

“Stay here,” Mr. Pickwick repeated.

“Mayn’t I polish that ere Job off, in the front garden?” said Mr. Weller.

“Can’t I finish that job out in the front yard?” said Mr. Weller.

“Certainly not,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

“Definitely not,” replied Mr. Pickwick.

“Mayn’t I kick him out of the gate, sir?” said Mr. Weller.

“Can’t I kick him out of the gate, sir?” said Mr. Weller.

“Not on any account,” replied his master.

“No way,” replied his master.

For the first time since his engagement, Mr. Weller looked, for a moment, discontented and unhappy. But his countenance immediately cleared up; for the wily Mr. Muzzle, by concealing himself behind the street door, and rushing violently out, at the right instant, contrived with great dexterity to overturn both Mr. Jingle and his attendant, down the flight of steps, into the American aloe tubs that stood beneath.

For the first time since his engagement, Mr. Weller appeared, for a moment, dissatisfied and unhappy. But his expression quickly brightened; for the crafty Mr. Muzzle, by hiding behind the front door and rushing out suddenly at just the right moment, skillfully managed to knock both Mr. Jingle and his companion down the steps into the American aloe tubs that were standing below.

“Having discharged my duty, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick to Mr. Nupkins, “I will, with my friends, bid you farewell. While we thank you for such hospitality as we have received, permit me to assure you in our joint names, that we should not have accepted it, or have consented to extricate ourselves in this way, from our previous dilemma, had we not been impelled by a strong sense of duty. We return to London to-morrow. Your secret is safe with us.”

“Having fulfilled my duty, sir,” said Mr. Pickwick to Mr. Nupkins, “I will, along with my friends, say goodbye. While we thank you for the hospitality we've received, please allow me to assure you, on behalf of all of us, that we wouldn't have accepted it or agreed to get ourselves out of our previous predicament in this way if we weren't driven by a strong sense of responsibility. We’re returning to London tomorrow. Your secret is safe with us.”

Having thus entered his protest against their treatment of the morning, Mr. Pickwick bowed low to the ladies, and notwithstanding the solicitations of the family, left the room with his friends.

Having made his protest about how they treated the morning, Mr. Pickwick bowed politely to the ladies and, despite the family's request for him to stay, left the room with his friends.

“Get your hat, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Grab your hat, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“It’s below stairs, sir,” said Sam, and he ran down after it.

“It’s downstairs, sir,” said Sam, and he ran down after it.

Now, there was nobody in the kitchen but the pretty housemaid; and as Sam’s hat was mislaid, he had to look for it; and the[405] pretty housemaid lighted him. They had to look all over the place for the hat. The pretty housemaid, in her anxiety to find it, went down on her knees, and turned over all the things that were heaped together in a little corner by the door. It was an awkward corner. You couldn’t get at it without shutting the door first.

Now, there was no one in the kitchen except for the pretty housemaid; and since Sam couldn’t find his hat, he needed to look for it; and the[405] pretty housemaid helped him out. They had to search everywhere for the hat. The pretty housemaid, eager to find it, knelt down and sifted through all the things piled up in a small corner by the door. It was a tricky corner. You couldn’t access it without closing the door first.

“Here it is,” said the pretty housemaid. “This is it, ain’t it?”

“Here it is,” said the lovely housekeeper. “This is it, right?”

“Let me look,” said Sam.

“Let me see,” said Sam.

“You don’t mean to say you did that on purpose?”

“You're not saying you did that on purpose, are you?”

The pretty housemaid had stood the candle on the floor; as it gave a very dim light, Sam was obliged to go down on his knees before he could see whether it really was his own hat or not. It was a remarkably small corner, and so—it was nobody’s fault but[406] the man’s who built the house—Sam and the pretty housemaid were necessarily very close together.

The pretty housemaid had placed the candle on the floor; since it provided a very faint light, Sam had to drop to his knees to figure out if it was really his hat or not. It was an unusually small corner, and so—it was nobody’s fault but[406] the guy who built the house—Sam and the pretty housemaid were inevitably very close together.

“Yes, this is it,” said Sam. “Good-bye!”

“Yes, this is it,” Sam said. “Goodbye!”

“Good-bye!” said the pretty housemaid.

“Goodbye!” said the pretty housemaid.

“Good-bye!” said Sam; and as he said it, he dropped the hat that had cost so much trouble in looking for.

“Goodbye!” said Sam; and as he said it, he dropped the hat that had taken so much effort to find.

“How awkward you are,” said the pretty housemaid. “You’ll lose it again, if you don’t take care.”

“How clumsy you are,” said the pretty housemaid. “You’ll drop it again if you’re not careful.”

So, just to prevent his losing it again, she put it on for him.

So, to make sure he wouldn't lose it again, she put it on for him.

Whether it was that the pretty housemaid’s face looked prettier still, when it was raised towards Sam’s, or whether it was the accidental consequence of their being so near to each other, is matter of uncertainty to this day; but Sam kissed her.

Whether it was that the attractive housemaid's face looked even nicer when it was lifted towards Sam's, or whether it was just a coincidental result of them being so close to each other, is still uncertain today; but Sam kissed her.

“You don’t mean to say you did that on purpose?” said the pretty housemaid, blushing.

“You can't be serious that you did that on purpose?” said the pretty housemaid, blushing.

“No, I didn’t then,” said Sam; “but I will now.”

“No, I didn't before,” said Sam; “but I will now.”

So he kissed her again.

So he kissed her once more.

“Sam!” said Mr. Pickwick, calling over the banisters.

“Sam!” Mr. Pickwick yelled from the top of the stairs.

“Coming, sir,” replied Sam, running up stairs.

“Coming, sir,” Sam replied, running up the stairs.

“How long you have been!” said Mr. Pickwick.

“How long you’ve been gone!” said Mr. Pickwick.

“There was something behind the door, sir, which perwented our getting it open, for ever so long, sir,” replied Sam.

“There was something behind the door, sir, that kept us from getting it open for a really long time, sir,” replied Sam.

And this was the first passage of Mr. Weller’s first love.

And this was the first moment of Mr. Weller’s first love.

CHAPTER XXVI

CHAPTER XXVI

Which contains a Brief Account of the Progress of the Action of Bardell against Pickwick

Which contains a Brief Account of the Progress of the Lawsuit of Bardell against Pickwick

CHAPTER XXVI
CHAPTER XXVI

Which contains a Brief Account of the Progress of the Action of Bardell against Pickwick

Which contains a Brief Account of the Progress of the Case of Bardell against Pickwick

H

Having accomplished the main end and object of his journey, the exposure of Jingle, Mr. Pickwick resolved on immediately returning to London, with a view of becoming acquainted with the proceedings which had been taken against him, in the meantime, by Messrs. Dodson and Fogg. Acting upon this resolution with all the energy and decision of his character, he mounted to the back seat of the first coach which left Ipswich on the morning after the memorable occurrences detailed at length in the two preceding chapters; and accompanied by his three friends, and Mr. Samuel Weller, arrived in the metropolis, in perfect health and safety, the same evening.

Having achieved the main purpose of his trip, which was to expose Jingle, Mr. Pickwick decided to head back to London right away to find out what actions had been taken against him by Messrs. Dodson and Fogg in the meantime. Acting on this decision with all the energy and determination he had, he took the back seat of the first coach that left Ipswich the morning after the notable events described in detail in the two previous chapters. Accompanied by his three friends and Mr. Samuel Weller, he arrived in the city, safe and sound, that same evening.

Here, the friends, for a short time, separated. Messrs. Tupman, Winkle, and Snodgrass repaired to their several homes to make such preparations as might be requisite for their forthcoming visit to Dingley Dell; and Mr. Pickwick and Sam took up their present abode in very good, old-fashioned, and comfortable quarters: to wit, the George and Vulture Tavern and Hotel, George Yard, Lombard Street.

Here, the friends temporarily parted ways. Messrs. Tupman, Winkle, and Snodgrass returned to their homes to get ready for their upcoming trip to Dingley Dell; meanwhile, Mr. Pickwick and Sam settled into nice, traditional, and cozy accommodations: specifically, the George and Vulture Tavern and Hotel, George Yard, Lombard Street.

Mr. Pickwick had dined, finished his second pint of particular port, pulled his silk handkerchief over his head, put his feet on[408] the fender, and thrown himself back in an easy chair, when the entrance of Mr. Weller with his carpet bag aroused him from his tranquil meditations.

Mr. Pickwick had finished dinner, polished off his second pint of special port, draped his silk handkerchief over his head, propped his feet up on[408]the fender, and settled back in a comfy chair, when Mr. Weller walked in with his carpet bag, interrupting his peaceful thoughts.

“Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Sam,” Mr. Pickwick said.

“Sir?” said Mr. Weller.

“Excuse me?” said Mr. Weller.

“I have just been thinking, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “that having left a good many things at Mrs. Bardell’s, in Goswell Street, I ought to arrange for taking them away, before I leave town again.”

“I’ve just been thinking, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, “that since I left quite a few things at Mrs. Bardell’s on Goswell Street, I should make plans to pick them up before I leave town again.”

“Wery good, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.

“Very good, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.

“I could send them to Tupman’s, for the present, Sam,” continued Mr. Pickwick, “but before we take them away, it is necessary that they should be looked up, and put together. I wish you would step up to Goswell Street, Sam, and arrange about it.”

“I could send them to Tupman’s for now, Sam,” continued Mr. Pickwick, “but before we take them away, we need to make sure they’re organized and put together. I’d like you to head over to Goswell Street, Sam, and take care of that.”

“At once, sir?” inquired Mr. Weller.

“At once, sir?” Mr. Weller asked.

“At once,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “And stay, Sam,” added Mr. Pickwick, pulling out his purse, “there is some rent to pay. The quarter is not due till Christmas, but you may pay it, and have done with it. A month’s notice terminates my tenancy. Here it is, written out. Give it, and tell Mrs. Bardell she may put a bill up, as soon as she likes.”

“At once,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “And wait, Sam,” added Mr. Pickwick, pulling out his wallet, “there’s some rent to pay. The quarter isn’t due until Christmas, but you can pay it and be done with it. A month’s notice ends my tenancy. Here it is, written out. Hand it over, and let Mrs. Bardell know she can put up a notice whenever she wants.”

“Wery good, sir,” replied Mr. Weller; “anythin’ more, sir?”

“Very good, sir,” replied Mr. Weller; “anything else, sir?”

“Nothing more, Sam.”

"That's all, Sam."

Mr. Weller stepped slowly to the door, as if he expected something more; slowly opened it, slowly stepped out, and had slowly closed it within a couple of inches, when Mr. Pickwick called out—

Mr. Weller walked slowly to the door, as if he was anticipating something more; he slowly opened it, slowly stepped outside, and had slowly closed it within a couple of inches when Mr. Pickwick called out—

“Sam.”

“Sam.”

“Sir?” said Mr. Weller, stepping quickly back, and closing the door behind him.

“Sir?” Mr. Weller said, quickly stepping back and closing the door behind him.

“I have no objection, Sam, to your endeavouring to ascertain how Mrs. Bardell herself seems disposed towards me, and whether it is really probable that this vile and groundless action is to be carried to extremity. I say I do not object to your doing this, if you wish it, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I have no issue, Sam, with you trying to find out how Mrs. Bardell feels about me and whether it’s really likely that this horrible and baseless lawsuit will go to extremes. I’m saying I don’t mind you doing this if you want to, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.

Sam gave a short nod of intelligence, and left the room. Mr. Pickwick drew the silk handkerchief once more over his head, and[409] composed himself to a nap. Mr. Weller promptly walked forth, to execute his commission.

Sam nodded slightly in understanding and left the room. Mr. Pickwick pulled the silk handkerchief over his head again and[409] settled in for a nap. Mr. Weller immediately went out to carry out his task.

It was nearly nine o’clock when he reached Goswell Street. A couple of candles were burning in the little front parlour, and a couple of caps were reflected on the window-blind. Mrs. Bardell had got company.

It was almost nine o’clock when he arrived at Goswell Street. A couple of candles were lit in the small front room, and a couple of hats were reflected on the window blind. Mrs. Bardell had company.

Mr. Weller knocked at the door, and after a pretty long interval—occupied by the party without, in whistling a tune, and by the party within, in persuading a refractory flat candle to allow itself to be lighted—a pair of small boots pattered over the floor-cloth, and Master Bardell presented himself.

Mr. Weller knocked on the door, and after a fairly long wait—filled by the people outside who were whistling a tune, and by the people inside who were trying to get a stubborn candle to light—a pair of small boots padded across the floor, and Master Bardell appeared.

“Well, young townskip,” said Sam, “how’s mother?”

“Well, young townskip,” said Sam, “how's your mom?”

“She’s pretty well,” replied Master Bardell, “so am I.”

“She’s doing pretty well,” replied Master Bardell, “and so am I.”

“Well, that’s a mercy,” said Sam; “tell her I want to speak to her, will you, my hinfant fernomenon?”

“Well, that’s a relief,” said Sam; “let her know I want to talk to her, will you, my little miracle?”

Master Bardell, thus adjured, placed the refractory flat candle on the bottom stair, and vanished into the front parlour with his message.

Master Bardell, feeling pressured, put the stubborn flat candle on the bottom step and disappeared into the front parlor with his message.

The two caps, reflected on the window-blind, were the respective head-dresses of a couple of Mrs. Bardell’s most particular acquaintance, who had just stepped in, to have a quiet cup of tea, and a little warm supper of a couple of sets of pettitoes and some toasted cheese. The cheese was simmering and browning away, most delightfully, in a little Dutch oven before the fire; the pettitoes were getting on deliciously in a little tin saucepan on the hob; and Mrs. Bardell and her two friends were getting on very well, also, in a little quiet conversation about and concerning all their particular friends and acquaintance; when Master Bardell came back from answering the door, and delivered the message entrusted to him by Mr. Samuel Weller.

The two hats, reflected in the window blind, belonged to a couple of Mrs. Bardell’s close friends, who had just arrived for a cozy cup of tea and a light dinner of some pastries and toasted cheese. The cheese was melting and browning wonderfully in a small Dutch oven by the fire; the pastries were cooking nicely in a little tin pot on the stove; and Mrs. Bardell and her two friends were enjoying a pleasant chat about their mutual friends and acquaintances when Master Bardell returned from answering the door and delivered the message from Mr. Samuel Weller.

“Mr. Pickwick’s servant!” said Mrs. Bardell, turning pale.

“Mr. Pickwick’s servant!” Mrs. Bardell exclaimed, paling.

“Bless my soul!” said Mrs. Cluppins.

“Bless my soul!” Mrs. Cluppins exclaimed.

“Well, I raly would not ha’ believed it, unless I had ha’ happened to ha’ been here!” said Mrs. Sanders.

“Well, I really would not have believed it, unless I had happened to be here!” said Mrs. Sanders.

Mrs. Cluppins was a little brisk, busy-looking woman; Mrs. Sanders was a big, fat, heavy-faced personage; and the two were the company.

Mrs. Cluppins was a lively, busy-looking woman; Mrs. Sanders was a large, heavy-set person; and the two made up the company.

Mrs. Bardell felt it proper to be agitated; and as none of the three exactly knew whether, under existing circumstances, any communication, otherwise than through Dodson and Fogg, ought to be held with Mr. Pickwick’s servant, they were all rather taken by surprise. In this state of indecision, obviously the first thing to be done was to thump the boy for finding Mr. Weller at the door. So his mother thumped him, and he cried melodiously.

Mrs. Bardell felt it was right to be upset; and since none of the three really knew if, given the current situation, they should talk to Mr. Pickwick’s servant any way other than through Dodson and Fogg, they were all a bit caught off guard. In this moment of uncertainty, it seemed clear that the first thing to do was to scold the boy for letting Mr. Weller in at the door. So his mother scolded him, and he cried out in a melodious way.

Mrs. Bardell and her two friends were getting on very well

Mrs. Bardell and her two friends were getting along great.

“Hold your noise—do—you naughty creetur!” said Mrs. Bardell.

“Be quiet—what a naughty little creature you are!” said Mrs. Bardell.

“Yes; don’t worrit your poor mother,” said Mrs. Sanders.

“Yes; don’t worry your poor mother,” said Mrs. Sanders.

“She’s quite enough to worrit her, as it is, without you, Tommy,” said Mrs. Cluppins, with sympathising resignation.

“She’s already got enough to stress her out, as it is, without you, Tommy,” said Mrs. Cluppins, with sympathetic resignation.

“Ah! worse luck, poor lamb!” said Mrs. Sanders.

“Ah, worst luck, poor thing!” said Mrs. Sanders.

At all which moral reflections, Master Bardell howled the louder.

At all these moral reflections, Master Bardell howled even louder.

“Now, what shall I do?” said Mrs. Bardell to Mrs. Cluppins.

“Now, what should I do?” said Mrs. Bardell to Mrs. Cluppins.

I think you ought to see him,” replied Mrs. Cluppins. “But on no account without a witness.”

I think you should see him,” replied Mrs. Cluppins. “But definitely not without a witness.”

I think two witnesses would be more lawful,” said Mrs. Sanders, who, like the other friend, was bursting with curiosity.

I think having two witnesses would be more legal,” said Mrs. Sanders, who, like the other friend, was filled with curiosity.

“Perhaps he’d better come in here?” said Mrs. Bardell.

“Maybe he should come in here?” said Mrs. Bardell.

“To be sure,” replied Mrs. Cluppins, eagerly catching at the idea. “Walk in, young man; and shut the street door first, please.”

“To be sure,” replied Mrs. Cluppins, eagerly grabbing the idea. “Come in, young man; and please shut the front door first.”

Mr. Weller immediately took the hint; and presenting himself in the parlour, explained his business to Mrs. Bardell thus:

Mr. Weller quickly caught on; and showing up in the living room, explained his purpose to Mrs. Bardell like this:

“Wery sorry to ’casion any personal inconwenience, ma’am, as the housebreaker said to the old lady when he put her on the fire; but as me and my governor’s jest come to town, and is jest going away again, it can’t be helped, you see.”

“Very sorry to cause any personal inconvenience, ma’am, as the housebreaker said to the old lady when he put her on the fire; but since my boss and I just came to town and are about to leave again, it can’t be helped, you see.”

“Of course the young man can’t help the faults of his master,” said Mrs. Cluppins, much struck by Mr. Weller’s appearance and conversation.

“Of course the young man can’t be blamed for his master’s flaws,” said Mrs. Cluppins, quite taken by Mr. Weller’s looks and conversation.

“Certainly not,” chimed in Mrs. Sanders, who, from certain wistful glances at the little tin saucepan, seemed to be engaged in a mental calculation of the probable extent of the pettitoes, in the event of Sam’s being asked to stop to supper.

“Definitely not,” added Mrs. Sanders, who, from some longing looks at the little tin saucepan, appeared to be mentally estimating how much pettitoes there would be if Sam was invited to stay for supper.

“So all I’ve come about, is jest this here,” said Sam, disregarding the interruption: “First, to give my governor’s notice—there it is. Secondly, to pay the rent—here it is. Thirdly, to say as all his things is to be put together, and give to anybody as we sends for ’em. Fourthly, that you may let the place as soon as you like—and that’s all.”

“So, I've just come here for this,” said Sam, ignoring the interruption. “First, to give my boss this notice—here it is. Second, to pay the rent—here it is. Third, to say that all his belongings should be gathered up and given to whoever we send for them. Fourth, that you can rent out the place as soon as you want—and that’s all.”

“Whatever has happened,” said Mrs. Bardell, “I always have said, and always will say, that in every respect but one, Mr. Pickwick has always behaved himself like a perfect gentleman. His money always was as good as the bank: always.”

“Whatever has happened,” Mrs. Bardell said, “I’ve always said, and I’ll always say, that in every way but one, Mr. Pickwick has always acted like a perfect gentleman. His money has always been as reliable as the bank: always.”

As Mrs. Bardell said this, she applied her handkerchief to her eyes, and went out of the room to get the receipt.

As Mrs. Bardell said this, she pressed her handkerchief to her eyes and left the room to get the receipt.

Sam well knew that he had only to remain quiet, and the women were sure to talk; so he looked alternately at the tin[412] saucepan, the toasted cheese, the wall, and the ceiling, in profound silence.

Sam knew that if he just stayed quiet, the women would definitely start talking; so he kept glancing between the tin saucepan, the toasted cheese, the wall, and the ceiling, all while staying completely silent.

“Poor dear!” said Mrs. Cluppins.

“Poor thing!” said Mrs. Cluppins.

“Ah, poor thing!” replied Mrs. Sanders.

“Ah, poor thing!” replied Mrs. Sanders.

Sam said nothing. He saw they were coming to the subject.

Sam didn’t say a word. He realized they were approaching the topic.

“I raly cannot contain myself,” said Mrs. Cluppins, “when I think of such perjury. I don’t wish to say anything to make you uncomfortable, young man, but your master’s an old brute, and I wish I had him here to tell him so.”

“I really can't hold back,” said Mrs. Cluppins, “when I think about such lies. I don’t want to make you uncomfortable, young man, but your boss is an old jerk, and I wish I had him here to say that to his face.”

“I wish you had,” said Sam.

“I wish you had,” Sam said.

“To see how dreadful she takes on, going moping about, and taking no pleasure in nothing, except when her friends comes in, out of charity, to sit with her, and make her comfortable,” resumed Mrs. Cluppins, glancing at the tin saucepan and the Dutch oven, “its shocking!”

“To see how miserable she gets, wandering around in a funk and finding no joy in anything, except when her friends come over out of pity to keep her company and make her feel better,” Mrs. Cluppins continued, looking at the tin saucepan and the Dutch oven, “it's shocking!”

“Barbareous,” said Mrs. Sanders.

“Barbaric,” said Mrs. Sanders.

“And your master, young man! A gentleman with money, as could never feel the expense of a wife, no more than nothing,” continued Mrs. Cluppins, with great volubility; “why there ain’t the faintest shade of an excuse for his behaviour! Why don’t he marry her?”

“And your boss, young man! A guy with money, who wouldn't even notice the cost of a wife, not at all,” continued Mrs. Cluppins, speaking rapidly; “there isn’t even the slightest reason for his behavior! Why doesn’t he marry her?”

“Ah,” said Sam, “to be sure; that’s the question.”

“Ah,” said Sam, “for sure; that’s the question.”

“Question, indeed,” retorted Mrs. Cluppins; “she’d question him, if she’d my spirit. Hows’ever, there is law for us women, mis’rable creeturs as they’d make us, if they could! and that your master will find out, young man, to his cost, afore he’s six months older.”

“Question, for sure,” replied Mrs. Cluppins; “she’d ask him if she had my spirit. Anyway, there is law for us women, miserable creatures as they’d make us if they could! And your master will find that out, young man, at his expense, before he’s six months older.”

At this consolatory reflection, Mrs. Cluppins bridled up, and smiled at Mrs. Sanders, who smiled back again.

At this comforting thought, Mrs. Cluppins straightened up and smiled at Mrs. Sanders, who smiled back at her.

“The action’s going on, and no mistake,” thought Sam, as Mrs. Bardell re-entered with the receipt.

“The action’s definitely happening,” thought Sam, as Mrs. Bardell came back in with the receipt.

“Here’s the receipt, Mr. Weller,” said Mrs. Bardell, “and here’s the change, and I hope you’ll take a little drop of something to keep the cold out, if it’s only for old acquaintance’ sake, Mr. Weller.”

“Here’s the receipt, Mr. Weller,” said Mrs. Bardell, “and here’s the change. I hope you’ll have a little drink to keep warm, if only for old times’ sake, Mr. Weller.”

Sam saw the advantage he should gain, and at once acquiesced; whereupon Mrs. Bardell produced, from a small closet, a black bottle and a wineglass; and so great was her abstraction, in her[413] deep mental affliction, that, after filling Mr. Weller’s glass, she brought out three more wineglasses, and filled them too.

Sam saw the benefit he could get, and immediately agreed; then Mrs. Bardell took a black bottle and a wineglass from a small closet. So lost was she in her deep mental distress that, after pouring Mr. Weller’s glass, she pulled out three more wineglasses and filled those as well.

“Lauk, Mrs. Bardell,” said Mrs. Cluppins, “see what you’ve been and done!”

“Look, Mrs. Bardell,” said Mrs. Cluppins, “see what you’ve done!”

“Well, that is a good one!” ejaculated Mrs. Sanders.

“Well, that’s a good one!” exclaimed Mrs. Sanders.

“Ah, my poor head!” said Mrs. Bardell, with a faint smile.

“Ah, my poor head!” said Mrs. Bardell, with a weak smile.

Sam understood all this, of course, so he said at once, that he never could drink before supper, unless a lady drank with him. A great deal of laughing ensued, and Mrs. Sanders volunteered to humour him, so she took a slight sip out of her glass. Then, Sam said it must go all round, so they all took a slight sip. Then, little Mrs. Cluppins proposed a toast, “Success to Bardell agin Pickwick”; and then the ladies emptied their glasses in honour of the sentiment and got very talkative directly.

Sam understood all this, of course, so he immediately said that he could never drink before dinner unless a lady drank with him. A lot of laughter followed, and Mrs. Sanders offered to play along, so she took a small sip from her glass. Then, Sam insisted it should go all around, so they all took a small sip. Then, little Mrs. Cluppins suggested a toast, "Cheers to Bardell against Pickwick"; and then the ladies finished their drinks to honor the sentiment and became very chatty right away.

“I suppose you’ve heard what’s going forward, Mr. Weller?” said Mrs. Bardell.

“I guess you’ve heard what’s happening, Mr. Weller?” said Mrs. Bardell.

“I’ve heerd somethin’ on it,” replied Sam.

"I've heard something about it," replied Sam.

“It’s a terrible thing to be dragged before the public, in that way, Mr. Weller,” said Mrs. Bardell; “but I see now, that it’s the only thing I ought to do, and my lawyers, Mr. Dodson and Fogg, tell me, that with the evidence as we shall call, we must succeed. I don’t know what I should do, Mr. Weller, if I didn’t.”

“It’s awful to be dragged into the spotlight like this, Mr. Weller,” said Mrs. Bardell; “but I realize now that it’s the only thing I can do, and my lawyers, Mr. Dodson and Fogg, assure me that with the evidence we have, we’ll definitely succeed. I honestly don’t know what I would do, Mr. Weller, if I didn’t.”

The mere idea of Mrs. Bardell’s failing in her action, affected Mrs. Sanders so deeply, that she was under the necessity of re-filling and re-emptying her glass immediately; feeling, as she said afterwards, that if she hadn’t had the presence of mind to do so, she must have dropped.

The thought of Mrs. Bardell losing her case affected Mrs. Sanders so much that she had to quickly refill and empty her glass again; she later remarked that if she hadn't had the quick thinking to do that, she would have fainted.

“Ven is it expected to come on?” inquired Sam.

“Is it expected to come on?” Sam asked.

“Either in February or March,” replied Mrs. Bardell.

“Either in February or March,” Mrs. Bardell replied.

“What a number of witnesses there’ll be, won’t there?” said Mrs. Cluppins.

“What a lot of witnesses there will be, right?” said Mrs. Cluppins.

“Ah, won’t there!” replied Mrs. Sanders.

“Ah, there won’t be!” replied Mrs. Sanders.

“And won’t Mr. Dodson and Fogg be wild if the plaintiff shouldn’t get it?” added Mrs. Cluppins, “when they do it all on speculation!”

“And won't Mr. Dodson and Fogg be furious if the plaintiff doesn’t get it?” added Mrs. Cluppins, “when they do it all on speculation!”

“Ah! won’t they!” said Mrs. Sanders.

“Ah! won’t they!” said Mrs. Sanders.

“But the plaintiff must get it,” resumed Mrs. Cluppins.

"But the plaintiff has to get it," Mrs. Cluppins continued.

“I hope so,” said Mrs. Bardell.

“I hope so,” said Mrs. Bardell.

“Oh, there can’t be any doubt about it,” rejoined Mrs. Sanders.

“Oh, there’s no doubt about it,” replied Mrs. Sanders.

“Vell,” said Sam, rising and setting down his glass, “all I can say is, that I wish you may get it.”

“Well,” said Sam, standing up and putting down his glass, “all I can say is that I hope you get it.”

“Thank’ee, Mr. Weller,” said Mrs. Bardell fervently.

"Thank you, Mr. Weller," said Mrs. Bardell passionately.

“And of them Dodson and Foggs, as does these sort o’ things on spec,” continued Mr. Weller, “as well as for the other kind and gen’rous people o’ the same purfession, as sets people by the ears, free gratis for nothing, and sets their clerks to work to find out little disputes among their neighbours and acquaintances as vants settlin’ by means o’ law-suits—all I can say o’ them is, that I vish they had the reward I’d give ’em.”

“And Dodson and Fogg, just like these types of people, operate on speculation,” Mr. Weller continued, “along with other kind and generous folks in the same profession, who stir up conflict for free, and have their clerks digging up minor disagreements among their neighbors and acquaintances that they want settled through lawsuits—all I can say about them is, I wish they got the reward I’d give them.”

“Ah, I wish they had the reward that every kind and generous heart would be inclined to bestow upon them!” said the gratified Mrs. Bardell.

“Ah, I wish they got the reward that every kind and generous heart would want to give them!” said the pleased Mrs. Bardell.

“Amen to that,” replied Sam, “and a fat and happy livin’ they’d get out of it! Wish you good night, ladies.”

“Amen to that,” said Sam, “and they’d have a great and easy life out of it! Good night, ladies.”

To the great relief of Mrs. Sanders, Sam was allowed to depart without any reference, on the part of the hostess, to the pettitoes and toasted cheese: to which the ladies, with such juvenile assistance as Master Bardell could afford, soon afterwards rendered the amplest justice—indeed they wholly vanished before their strenuous exertions.

To Mrs. Sanders' great relief, Sam was allowed to leave without the hostess mentioning the chicken wings and toasted cheese. The ladies, with some help from young Master Bardell, quickly got to work and completely finished everything off—they were gone in no time thanks to their efforts.

Mr. Weller went his way back to the George and Vulture, and faithfully recounted to his master, such indications of the sharp practice of Dodson and Fogg, as he had contrived to pick up in his visit to Mrs. Bardell’s. An interview with Mr. Perker, next day, more than confirmed Mr. Weller’s statement; and Mr. Pickwick was fain to prepare for his Christmas visit to Dingley Dell, with the pleasant anticipation that some two or three months afterwards, an action brought against him for damages sustained by reason of a breach of promise of marriage, would be publicly tried in the Court of Common Pleas: the plaintiff having all the advantages derivable, not only from the force of circumstances, but from the sharp practice of Dodson and Fogg to boot.

Mr. Weller made his way back to the George and Vulture and told his boss about what he had learned regarding the sneaky tactics of Dodson and Fogg during his visit to Mrs. Bardell. An interview with Mr. Perker the next day only confirmed what Mr. Weller had said. Mr. Pickwick had to get ready for his Christmas trip to Dingley Dell, with the nice thought that a couple of months later, there would be a public trial in the Court of Common Pleas over a lawsuit against him for damages due to a broken promise of marriage, with the plaintiff having all the advantages from both the situation and Dodson and Fogg's shady practices.

CHAPTER XXVII

CHAPTER XXVII

Samuel Weller makes a Pilgrimage to Dorking, and beholds his Mother-in-law

Samuel Weller takes a trip to Dorking and sees his mother-in-law.

T

There still remaining an interval of two days before the time agreed upon for the departure of the Pickwickians to Dingley Dell, Mr. Weller sat himself down in a back room at the George and Vulture, after eating an early dinner, to muse on the best way of disposing of his time. It was a remarkably fine day; and he had not turned the matter over in his mind ten minutes, when he was suddenly stricken filial and affectionate; and it occurred to him so strongly that he ought to go down and see his father, and pay his duty to his mother-in-law, that he was lost in astonishment at his own remissness in never thinking of this moral obligation before. Anxious to atone for his past neglect without another hour’s delay, he straightway walked up the stairs to Mr. Pickwick, and requested leave of absence for this laudable purpose.

There were still two days left before the Pickwickians were set to leave for Dingley Dell, so Mr. Weller settled into a back room at the George and Vulture after having an early dinner to think about how to spend his time. It was a beautifully nice day, and within ten minutes of considering it, he was suddenly filled with a sense of familial love. It struck him strongly that he should go see his father and pay his respects to his mother-in-law, and he was amazed at his own previous neglect of this moral duty. Eager to make up for his past inattention without waiting another hour, he promptly walked upstairs to Mr. Pickwick and requested time off for this honorable purpose.

“Certainly, Sam, certainly,” said Mr. Pickwick, his eyes glistening with delight at this manifestation of filial feeling on the part of his attendant; “certainly, Sam.”

“Of course, Sam, of course,” Mr. Pickwick said, his eyes shining with joy at this display of affection from his servant; “of course, Sam.”

Mr. Weller made a grateful bow.

Mr. Weller gave a gracious bow.

“I am very glad to see that you have so high a sense of your duties as a son, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I’m really glad to see that you have such a strong sense of your responsibilities as a son, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I always had, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.

“I always have, sir,” replied Mr. Weller.

“That’s a very gratifying reflection, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, approvingly.

"That's a really satisfying thought, Sam," Mr. Pickwick said, nodding in approval.

“Wery, sir,” replied Mr. Weller; “if ever I wanted anythin’ o’ my father, I always asked for it in a very ’spectful and obligin’ manner. If he didn’t give it me, I took it, for fear I should be led to do anythin’ wrong, through not havin’ it. I saved him a world o’ trouble in this vay, sir.”

“Very true, sir,” replied Mr. Weller; “whenever I wanted anything from my father, I always asked for it in a very respectful and reasonable way. If he didn’t give it to me, I took it, because I was afraid I might do something wrong by not having it. I saved him a lot of trouble this way, sir.”

“That’s not precisely what I meant, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick, shaking his head, with a slight smile.

“That's not exactly what I meant, Sam,” Mr. Pickwick said, shaking his head with a small smile.

“All good feeling, sir—the wery best intentions, as the gen’lm’n said ven he run away from his wife ’cos she seemed unhappy with him,” replied Mr. Weller.

“All good feelings, sir—the very best intentions, as the gentleman said when he ran away from his wife because she seemed unhappy with him,” replied Mr. Weller.

“You may go, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“You can go, Sam,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Thank’ee, sir,” replied Mr. Weller; and having made his best bow, and put on his best clothes, Sam planted himself on the top of the Arundel coach, and journeyed on to Dorking.

“Thank you, sir,” replied Mr. Weller; and after making his best bow and putting on his best clothes, Sam settled himself on top of the Arundel coach and traveled on to Dorking.

The Marquis of Granby in Mrs. Weller’s time was quite a model of a roadside public-house of the better class—just large enough to be convenient, and small enough to be snug. On the opposite side of the road was a large sign-board on a high post, representing the head and shoulders of a gentleman with an apoplectic countenance, in a red coat with deep blue facings, and a touch of the same blue over his three-cornered hat, for a sky. Over that again were a pair of flags; beneath the last button of his coat were a couple of cannon; and the whole formed an expressive and undoubted likeness of the Marquis of Granby of glorious memory.

The Marquis of Granby during Mrs. Weller's time was a perfect example of a quality roadside pub—just big enough to be convenient and small enough to feel cozy. Across the road stood a large sign on a tall post, showing the head and shoulders of a man with a flushed face, wearing a red coat with deep blue accents, and a hint of blue on his three-cornered hat, symbolizing the sky. Above that were a pair of flags; below the last button of his coat were two cannons; and the whole sign created a clear and recognizable likeness of the Marquis of Granby, a figure of glorious memory.

The bar window displayed a choice collection of geranium plants, and a well-dusted row of spirit phials. The open shutters bore a variety of golden inscriptions, eulogistic of good beds and neat wines; and the choice group of countrymen and hostlers lounging about the stable-door and horse-trough, afforded presumptive proof of the excellent quality of the ale and spirits which were sold within. Sam Weller paused, when he dismounted from the coach, to note all these little indications of a thriving business, with the eye of an experienced traveller; and having done so, stepped in at once, highly satisfied with everything he had observed.

The bar window showcased a selection of geranium plants and a neatly arranged row of spirit bottles. The open shutters featured various golden inscriptions praising the comfortable beds and fine wines; and the group of local guys and stable hands hanging out by the stable door and horse trough provided clear evidence of the great quality of the ale and spirits sold inside. Sam Weller paused when he got off the coach to take in all these signs of a successful business, using the keen eye of a seasoned traveler; and having done so, he stepped inside, feeling very pleased with everything he had seen.

“Now, then!” said a shrill female voice the instant Sam thrust his head in at the door, “what do you want, young man?”

“Now, then!” said a sharp female voice the moment Sam stuck his head in the door, “what do you want, young man?”

Sam looked round in the direction whence the voice proceeded. It came from a rather stout lady of comfortable appearance, who was seated beside the fire-place, in the bar, blowing the fire to make the kettle boil for tea. She was not alone; for on the other side of the fire-place, sitting bolt upright in a high-backed chair, was a man in threadbare black clothes, with a back almost as long and stiff as that of the chair itself, who caught Sam’s most particular and especial attention at once.

Sam looked around in the direction the voice was coming from. It was a rather plump woman with a cozy appearance, sitting next to the fireplace in the bar, blowing at the fire to make the kettle boil for tea. She wasn't alone; on the other side of the fireplace, sitting straight up in a high-backed chair, was a man in worn black clothes, with a back almost as long and stiff as the chair itself, who immediately grabbed Sam’s special attention.

He was a prim-faced, red-nosed man, with a long, thin countenance, and a semi-rattlesnake sort of eye—rather sharp, but decidedly bad. He wore very short trousers, and black cotton stockings, which, like the rest of his apparel, were particularly rusty. His looks were starched, but his white neckerchief was not, and its long limp ends straggled over his closely-buttoned waistcoat in a very uncouth and unpicturesque fashion. A pair of old, worn beaver gloves, a broad-brimmed hat, and a faded green umbrella, with plenty of whalebone sticking through the bottom, as if to counter-balance the want of a handle at the top, lay on a chair beside him, and, being disposed in a very tidy and careful manner, seemed to imply that the red-nosed man, whoever he was, had no intention of going away in a hurry.

He was a prim-faced, red-nosed man with a long, thin face and a sharp, but definitely untrustworthy eye. He wore very short pants and black cotton stockings, which, like the rest of his clothes, looked pretty worn out. His appearance was stiff, but his white neckerchief wasn’t, and its long, droopy ends hung awkwardly over his tightly buttoned vest in a rather clumsy way. A pair of old, worn beaver gloves, a wide-brimmed hat, and a faded green umbrella, with plenty of whalebone sticking through the bottom as if to make up for the missing handle at the top, rested on a chair beside him and, arranged in a very neat and careful way, suggested that the red-nosed man, whoever he was, had no plans to leave anytime soon.

To do the red-nosed man justice, he would have been very far from wise if he had entertained any such intention; for, to judge from all appearances, he must have been possessed of a most desirable circle of acquaintance, if he could have reasonably expected to be more comfortable anywhere else. The fire was blazing brightly under the influence of the bellows, and the kettle was singing gaily under the influence of both. A small tray of tea-things was arranged on the table, a plate of hot buttered toast was gently simmering before the fire, and the red-nosed man himself was busily engaged in converting a large slice of bread into the same agreeable edible, through the instrumentality of a long brass toasting-fork. Beside him stood a glass of reeking hot pine-apple rum and water, with a slice of lemon in it; and every time the red-nosed man stopped to bring the round of toast to his eye,[418] with the view of ascertaining how it got on, he imbibed a drop or two of the hot pine-apple rum and water, and smiled upon the rather stout lady, as she blew the fire.

To give the red-nosed man his due, he would have been really foolish to have any such intention; because, judging by all appearances, he must have had a pretty good group of friends, if he thought he could be more comfortable anywhere else. The fire was crackling brightly thanks to the bellows, and the kettle was happily whistling because of both. A small tray of tea items was set up on the table, a plate of hot buttered toast was gently warming by the fire, and the red-nosed man was busy turning a large slice of bread into the same tasty treat using a long brass toasting fork. Next to him was a glass of steaming hot pineapple rum and water, with a slice of lemon in it; and every time the red-nosed man paused to check on the toast,[418] he took a sip or two of the hot pineapple rum and water, and smiled at the rather plump lady as she tended to the fire.

Sam was so lost in the contemplation of this comfortable scene, that he suffered the first inquiry of the rather stout lady to pass unheeded. It was not until it had been twice repeated, each time in a shriller tone, that he became conscious of the impropriety of his behaviour.

Sam was so absorbed in the cozy scene that he let the first question from the rather heavyset woman go by unnoticed. It wasn't until she repeated it twice, each time sounding more urgent, that he realized how rude he had been.

“Governor in?” inquired Sam, in reply to the question.

“Governor in?” Sam asked in response to the question.

“No, he isn’t,” replied Mrs. Weller; for the rather stout lady was no other than the quondam relict and sole executrix of the dead-and-gone Mr. Clarke. “No, he isn’t, and I don’t expect him, either.”

“No, he isn’t,” replied Mrs. Weller; for the rather stout lady was none other than the former widow and sole executor of the late Mr. Clarke. “No, he isn’t, and I don’t expect him, either.”

“I suppose he’s a drivin’ up to-day?” said Sam.

“I guess he’s driving up today?” Sam said.

“He may be, or he may not,” replied Mrs. Weller, buttering the round of toast which the red-nosed man had just finished. “I don’t know, and, what’s more, I don’t care. Ask a blessin’, Mr. Stiggins.”

“He might be, or he might not,” replied Mrs. Weller, buttering the piece of toast that the red-nosed man had just finished. “I don’t know, and honestly, I don’t care. Say a blessing, Mr. Stiggins.”

The red-nosed man did as he was desired, and instantly commenced on the toast with fierce voracity.

The red-nosed man did what he was asked and immediately started on the toast with intense eagerness.

The appearance of the red-nosed man had induced Sam, at first sight, to more than half suspect that he was the deputy shepherd of whom his estimable parent had spoken. The moment he saw him eat, all doubt on the subject was removed, and he perceived at once, that if he purposed to take up his temporary quarters where he was, he must make his footing good without delay. He therefore commenced proceedings by putting his arm over the half-door of the bar, coolly unbolting it, and leisurely walking in.

The sight of the man with the red nose made Sam, at first glance, suspect that he was the deputy shepherd his respected parent had mentioned. Once he saw him eat, all doubt disappeared, and he realized that if he intended to stay where he was, he needed to establish himself quickly. So, he started by casually placing his arm over the half-door of the bar, smoothly unbolting it, and walking in at a relaxed pace.

“Mother-in-law,” said Sam, “how are you?”

“Mother-in-law,” Sam said, “how are you?”

“Why, I do believe he is a Weller!” said Mrs. W., raising her eyes to Sam’s face, with no very gratified expression of countenance.

“Why, I really think he’s a Weller!” said Mrs. W., looking up at Sam’s face with a less than pleased expression.

“I rayther think he is,” said the imperturbable Sam; “and I hope this here reverend gen’lm’n ’ll excuse me saying that I wish I was the Weller as owns you, mother-in-law.”

"I really think he is," said the unflappable Sam; "and I hope this reverend gentleman will forgive me for saying that I wish I was the Weller who belongs to you, mother-in-law."

“Mother-in-law,” said Sam, “how are you?”

“Mother-in-law,” Sam said, “how are you?”

This was a double-barrelled compliment. It implied that Mrs. Weller was a most agreeable female, and also that Mr. Stiggins had[419] a clerical appearance. It made a visible impression at once; and Sam followed up his advantage by kissing his mother-in-law.

This was a twofold compliment. It suggested that Mrs. Weller was a very pleasant woman, and also that Mr. Stiggins had a clerical look. It made an immediate impact, and Sam took the opportunity to kiss his mother-in-law.

“Get along with you!” said Mrs. Weller, pushing him away.

“Leave me alone!” said Mrs. Weller, shoving him away.

“For shame, young man!” said the gentleman with the red nose.

“For shame, young man!” said the guy with the red nose.

“No offence, sir, no offence,” replied Sam; “you’re wery right, though; it ain’t the right sort o’ thing, when mothers-in-law is young and good-looking, is it, sir?”

“No offense, sir, no offense,” replied Sam; “you’re very right, though; it’s not right when mothers-in-law are young and attractive, is it, sir?”

“It’s all vanity,” said Mr. Stiggins.

“It’s all just vanity,” Mr. Stiggins said.

“Ah, so it is,” said Mrs. Weller, setting her cap to rights.

“Yeah, that's right,” said Mrs. Weller, fixing her cap.

Sam thought it was, too, but he held his peace.

Sam thought so too, but he kept quiet.

The deputy shepherd seemed by no means best pleased with Sam’s arrival; and when the first effervescence of the compliment had subsided, even Mrs. Weller looked as if she could have spared him without the smallest inconvenience. However, there he was; and as he couldn’t be decently turned out, they all three sat down to tea.

The assistant shepherd didn’t seem too happy about Sam showing up; and once the initial excitement of the greeting wore off, even Mrs. Weller looked like she wouldn’t have minded if he hadn’t come at all. But there he was; and since they couldn't really get rid of him politely, the three of them sat down for tea.

“And how’s father?” said Sam.

“And how’s Dad?” said Sam.

At this inquiry Mrs. Weller raised her hands, and turned up her eyes, as if the subject were too painful to be alluded to.

At this inquiry, Mrs. Weller raised her hands and looked up as if the topic were too painful to mention.

Mr. Stiggins groaned.

Mr. Stiggins sighed.

“What’s the matter with that ’ere gen’lm’n?” inquired Sam.

“What’s wrong with that guy?” Sam asked.

“He’s shocked at the way your father goes on in,” replied Mrs. Weller.

“He’s surprised at how your father keeps talking,” replied Mrs. Weller.

“Oh, he is, is he?” said Sam.

“Oh, really? He is, huh?” said Sam.

“And with too good reason,” added Mrs. Weller, gravely.

“And for very good reason,” added Mrs. Weller, seriously.

Mr. Stiggins took up a fresh piece of toast, and groaned heavily.

Mr. Stiggins picked up a new slice of toast and sighed deeply.

“He is a dreadful reprobate,” said Mrs. Weller.

“He's a terrible person,” said Mrs. Weller.

“A man of wrath!” exclaimed Mr. Stiggins. He took a large semi-circular bite of the toast, and groaned aloud.

“A man of anger!” exclaimed Mr. Stiggins. He took a big semi-circular bite of the toast and groaned loudly.

Sam felt very strongly disposed to give the Reverend Mr. Stiggins something to groan for, but he repressed his inclination, and merely asked, “What’s the old ’un up to, now?”

Sam really wanted to give Reverend Mr. Stiggins a reason to complain, but he held back his urge and just asked, “What’s the old guy up to now?”

“Up to, indeed!” said Mrs. Weller. “Oh, he has a hard heart. Night after night does this excellent man—don’t frown, Mr. Stiggins: I will say you are an excellent man—come and sit here, for hours together, and it has not the least effect upon him.”

“Absolutely!” said Mrs. Weller. “Oh, he really is cold-hearted. Night after night, this wonderful man—don’t scowl, Mr. Stiggins: I will call you a wonderful man—comes and sits here for hours, and it doesn’t affect him at all.”

“Well, that is odd,” said Sam; “it ’ud have a wery considerable effect upon me, if I wos in his place; I know that.”

“Well, that’s strange,” said Sam; “it would have a pretty big impact on me if I were in his shoes; I know that.”

“The fact is, my young friend,” said Mr. Stiggins, solemnly, “he has an obderrate bosom. Oh, my young friend, who else could have resisted the pleading of sixteen of our fairest sisters, and withstood their exhortations to subscribe to our noble society for providing the infant negroes in the West Indies with flannel waistcoats and moral pocket-handkerchiefs?”

“The fact is, my young friend,” said Mr. Stiggins, seriously, “he has a stubborn heart. Oh, my young friend, who else could have ignored the pleas of sixteen of our most beautiful sisters and withstood their requests to join our honorable society for providing infant Black children in the West Indies with flannel vests and moral handkerchiefs?”

“What’s a moral pocket ankercher?” said Sam; “I never see one o’ them articles o’ furniter.”

“What’s a moral pocket handkerchief?” said Sam; “I’ve never seen one of those pieces of furniture.”

“Those which combine amusement with instruction, my young friend,” replied Mr. Stiggins: “blending select tales with wood-cuts.”

“Those that mix entertainment with learning, my young friend,” replied Mr. Stiggins, “combining interesting stories with illustrations.”

“Oh, I know,” said Sam; “them as hangs up in the linen-drapers’ shops, with beggars’ petitions and all that ’ere upon ’em?”

“Oh, I know,” said Sam; “those that are hung up in the fabric stores, with beggars’ requests and all that stuff on them?”

Mr. Stiggins began a third round of toast, and nodded assent.

Mr. Stiggins started a third round of toasts and nodded in agreement.

“And he wouldn’t be persuaded by the ladies, wouldn’t he?” said Sam.

“And he wouldn’t be convinced by the ladies, would he?” said Sam.

“Sat and smoked his pipe, and said the infant negroes were—what did he say the infant negroes were?” said Mrs. Weller.

“Sat and smoked his pipe, and said the little Black children were—what did he say the little Black children were?” said Mrs. Weller.

“Little humbugs,” replied Mr. Stiggins, deeply affected.

“Little brats,” replied Mr. Stiggins, clearly moved.

“Said the infant negroes were little humbugs,” repeated Mrs. Weller. And they both groaned at the atrocious conduct of the old gentleman.

“Said the infant negroes were little humbugs,” repeated Mrs. Weller. And they both groaned at the terrible behavior of the old man.

A great many more inquiries of a similar nature might have been disclosed, only the toast being all eaten, the tea having got very weak, and Sam holding out no indications of meaning to go, Mr. Stiggins suddenly recollected that he had a most pressing appointment with the shepherd, and took himself off accordingly.

A lot more questions like this could have come up, but since the toast was all gone, the tea was pretty weak, and Sam didn’t seem like he was planning to leave, Mr. Stiggins suddenly remembered that he had an important meeting with the shepherd and left.

The tea-things had scarcely been put away, and the hearth swept up, when the London coach deposited Mr. Weller senior at the door; his legs deposited him in the bar; and his eyes showed him his son.

The tea things had just been put away and the hearth cleaned up when the London coach dropped off Mr. Weller senior at the door; his legs carried him to the bar, and his eyes found his son.

“What, Sammy!” exclaimed the father.

“What, Sammy!” the dad exclaimed.

“What, old Nobs!” ejaculated the son. And they shook hands heartily.

“What’s up, old Nobs!” exclaimed the son. And they shook hands warmly.

“Wery glad to see you, Sammy,” said the elder Mr. Weller,[421] “though how you’ve managed to get over your mother-in-law, is a mystery to me. I only vish you’d write me out the receipt, that’s all.”

“Very glad to see you, Sammy,” said the elder Mr. Weller,[421] “though how you’ve managed to get over your mother-in-law is a mystery to me. I just wish you’d write me out the receipt, that’s all.”

“Hush!” said Sam, “she’s at home, old feller.”

“Hush!” said Sam, “she’s at home, old man.”

“She ain’t vithin hearin’,” replied Mr. Weller; “she always goes and blows up, down-stairs, for a couple of hours arter tea; so we’ll just give ourselves a damp, Sammy.”

“She isn’t around to hear,” replied Mr. Weller; “she always goes and blows up downstairs for a couple of hours after tea; so we’ll just give ourselves a drink, Sammy.”

Saying this, Mr. Weller mixed two glasses of spirits and water, and produced a couple of pipes. The father and son sitting down opposite each other: Sam on one side of the fire, in the high-backed chair, and Mr. Weller senior on the other, in an easy ditto: they proceeded to enjoy themselves with all due gravity.

Saying this, Mr. Weller mixed two glasses of spirits and water and brought out a couple of pipes. The father and son sat down opposite each other: Sam on one side of the fire in the high-backed chair, and Mr. Weller senior on the other in a comfy chair. They started to enjoy themselves with all due seriousness.

“Anybody been here, Sammy?” asked Mr. Weller senior, drily, after a long silence.

“Has anyone been here, Sammy?” asked Mr. Weller senior, dryly, after a long silence.

Sam nodded an expressive assent.

Sam nodded in agreement.

“Red-nosed chap?” inquired Mr. Weller.

"Red-nosed guy?" asked Mr. Weller.

Sam nodded again.

Sam nodded once more.

“Amiable man that ’ere, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, smoking violently.

“A friendly guy over there, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, smoking intensely.

“Seems so,” observed Sam.

“Looks that way,” Sam noted.

“Good hand at accounts,” said Mr. Weller.

“Good with numbers,” said Mr. Weller.

“Is he?” said Sam.

"Is he?" Sam asked.

“Borrows eighteenpence on Monday, and comes on Tuesday for a shillin’ to make it up half a crown; calls again on Vensday for another half crown to make it five shillin’s; and goes on, doubling, till he gets it up to a five-pund note in no time, like them sums in the ’rithmetic book ’bout the nails in the horse’s shoes, Sammy.”

“Borrows eighteen pence on Monday, and comes back on Tuesday for a shilling to make it half a crown; checks in again on Wednesday for another half crown to make it five shillings; and keeps doubling it until he gets up to a five-pound note in no time, just like those math problems about the nails in the horse’s shoes, Sammy.”

Sam intimated by a nod that he recollected the problem alluded to by his parent.

Sam nodded, letting it be known that he remembered the issue his parent mentioned.

“So you vouldn’t subscribe to the flannel veskits?” said Sam, after another interval of smoking.

“So you wouldn’t subscribe to the flannel vests?” said Sam, after another break for smoking.

“Cert’nly not,” replied Mr. Weller; “what’s the good o’ flannel veskits to the young niggers abroad? But I’ll tell you what it is, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, lowering his voice, and bending across the fire-place; “I’d come down wery handsome towards strait veskits for some people at home.”

“Of course not,” replied Mr. Weller; “what’s the point of flannel vests for the young folks overseas? But I’ll tell you something, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller, lowering his voice and leaning over the fireplace; “I’d be willing to spend quite a bit on nice vests for some people back home.”

As Mr. Weller said this, he slowly recovered his former position, and winked at his first-born, in a profound manner.

As Mr. Weller said this, he slowly returned to his previous stance and gave his firstborn a knowing wink.

“It cert’nly seems a queer start to send out pocket ankerchers to people as don’t know the use on ’em,” observed Sam.

“It definitely seems like a strange idea to send pocket handkerchiefs to people who don’t know how to use them,” Sam noted.

“They’re alvays a doin’ some gammon of that sort, Sammy,” replied his father. “T’other Sunday I wos walkin’ up the road, ven who should I see, a standin’ at a chapel-door, with a blue soup-plate in her hand, but your mother-in-law! I werily believe there was change for a couple o’ suvrins in it, then, Sammy, all in ha’pence: and as the people came out, they rattled the pennies in it, till you’d ha’ thought that no mortal plate as ever was baked could ha’ stood the wear and tear. What d’ye think it was all for?”

“They're always doing some nonsense like that, Sammy,” replied his father. “The other Sunday I was walking up the road, when who should I see standing at a chapel door, holding a blue soup plate, but your mother-in-law! I really believe there was change for a couple of sovereigns in it, all in halfpennies: and as the people came out, they rattled the pennies in it, until you’d think no plate ever made could handle that kind of wear and tear. What do you think it was all for?”

“For another tea-drinkin’, perhaps,” said Sam.

“For another cup of tea, maybe,” said Sam.

“Not a bit on it,” replied the father; “for the shepherd’s water-rate, Sammy.”

“Not at all,” replied the father; “for the shepherd’s water fee, Sammy.”

“The shepherd’s water-rate!” said Sam.

“The shepherd’s water bill!” said Sam.

“Ay,” replied Mr. Weller, “there was three quarters owin’ and the shepherd hadn’t paid a farden, not he—perhaps it might be on account that the water warn’t o’ much use to him, for it’s wery little o’ that tap he drinks, Sammy, wery; he knows a trick worth a good half-dozen of that, he does. Hows’ever, it warn’t paid, and so they cuts the water off. Down goes the shepherd to chapel, gives out as he’s a persecuted saint, and says he hopes the heart of the turncock as cut the water off, ’ll be softened, and turned in the right vay: but he rayther thinks he’s booked for somethin’ uncomfortable. Upon this, the women calls a meetin’, sings a hymn, wotes your mother-in-law into the chair, wolunteers a collection next Sunday, and hands it all over to the shepherd. And if he ain’t got enough out on ’em, Sammy, to make him free of the water company for life,” said Mr. Weller, in conclusion, “I’m one Dutchman, and you’re another, and that’s all about it.”

“Yeah,” replied Mr. Weller, “there was three quarters owed, and the shepherd hadn’t paid a penny, not at all—maybe it’s because the water wasn’t much use to him, since he hardly drinks from that tap, Sammy, hardly; he knows a better trick than that, he does. Anyway, it wasn’t paid, so they cut the water off. Down goes the shepherd to chapel, claiming he’s a persecuted saint, and says he hopes the heart of the waterman who turned off the supply will be softened and changed in the right way: but he suspects he’s in for something uncomfortable. Then, the women organize a meeting, sing a hymn, vote your mother-in-law into the chair, volunteer to take up a collection next Sunday, and hand it all over to the shepherd. And if he hasn’t got enough from them to get him a lifetime membership with the water company,” said Mr. Weller, finishing up, “I’m one Dutchman, and you’re another, and that’s all there is to it.”

Mr. Weller smoked for some minutes in silence, and then resumed:

Mr. Weller smoked in silence for a few minutes, then continued:

“The worst o’ these here shepherds is, my boy, that they reg’larly turns the heads of all the young ladies, about here. Lord bless their little hearts, they thinks it’s all right, and don’t know no[423] better: but they’re the wictims o’ gammon, Samivel, they’re the wictims o’ gammon.”

“The worst of these shepherds, my boy, is that they regularly turn the heads of all the young ladies around here. Bless their little hearts, they think it’s all fine and don’t know any better: but they’re the victims of nonsense, Samivel, they’re the victims of nonsense.”

“I s’pose they are,” said Sam.

“I guess they are,” said Sam.

“Nothin’ else,” said Mr. Weller, shaking his head gravely; “and wot aggrawates me, Samivel, is to see ’em a wastin’ all their time and labour in making clothes for copper-coloured people as don’t want ’em, and taking no notice of flesh-coloured Christians as do. If I’d my vay, Samivel, I’d just stick some o’ these here lazy shepherds behind a heavy wheelbarrow, and run ’em up and down a fourteen-inch-wide plank all day. That ’ud shake the nonsense out of ’em, if anything vould.”

“Nothing else,” Mr. Weller said, shaking his head seriously; “and what really annoys me, Samivel, is to see them wasting all their time and effort making clothes for copper-colored people who don’t want them, while ignoring the flesh-colored Christians who do. If it were up to me, Samivel, I’d put some of these lazy shepherds behind a heavy wheelbarrow and make them run up and down a fourteen-inch-wide plank all day. That would shake the nonsense out of them, if anything would.”

Mr. Weller having delivered this gentle recipe with strong emphasis, eked out by a variety of nods and contortions of the eye, emptied his glass at a draught, and knocked the ashes out of his pipe, with native dignity.

Mr. Weller, having shared this gentle advice with great emphasis, complemented it with various nods and eye rolls, finished his drink in one gulp and emptied the ashes from his pipe with natural grace.

He was engaged in this operation, when a shrill voice was heard in the passage.

He was involved in this task when a loud voice was heard in the hallway.

“Here’s your dear relation, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller; and Mrs. W. hurried into the room.

“Here’s your beloved relative, Sammy,” said Mr. Weller; and Mrs. W. rushed into the room.

“Oh, you’ve come back, have you!” said Mrs. Weller.

“Oh, you’re back, huh!” said Mrs. Weller.

“Yes, my dear,” replied Mr. Weller, filling a fresh pipe.

“Yes, my dear,” replied Mr. Weller, lighting a new pipe.

“Has Mr. Stiggins been back?” said Mrs. Weller.

“Has Mr. Stiggins come back?” asked Mrs. Weller.

“No, my dear, he hasn’t,” replied Mr. Weller, lighting the pipe by the ingenious process of holding to the bowl thereof, between the tongs, a red-hot coal from the adjacent fire; “and what’s more, my dear, I shall manage to survive it, if he don’t come back at all.”

“No, my dear, he hasn’t,” replied Mr. Weller, lighting his pipe by creatively holding a red-hot coal from the nearby fire with the tongs to the bowl; “and what’s more, my dear, I’ll find a way to get through this, even if he never comes back.”

“Ugh, you wretch!” said Mrs. Weller.

“Ugh, you miserable person!” said Mrs. Weller.

“Thank’ee, my love,” said Mr. Weller.

“Thank you, my love,” said Mr. Weller.

“Come, come, father,” said Sam, “none o’ these little lovins afore strangers. Here’s the reverend gen’lm’n a comin’ in now.”

“Come on, Dad,” said Sam, “no more of this affectionate stuff in front of strangers. Here comes the Reverend gentleman now.”

At this announcement, Mrs. Weller hastily wiped off the tears which she had just begun to force on; and Mr. W. drew his chair sullenly into the chimney corner.

At this announcement, Mrs. Weller quickly wiped away the tears she had just started to force out; and Mr. W. sulkily pulled his chair into the corner by the fireplace.

Mr. Stiggins was easily prevailed on to take another glass of the hot pine-apple rum and water, and a second, and a third, and then to refresh himself with a slight supper, previous to[424] beginning again. He sat on the same side as Mr. Weller senior; and every time he could contrive to do so, unseen by his wife, that gentleman indicated to his son the hidden emotions of his bosom, by shaking his fist over the deputy shepherd’s head: a process which afforded his son the most unmingled delight and satisfaction, and more especially as Mr. Stiggins went on quietly drinking the hot pine-apple rum and water, wholly unconscious of what was going on.

Mr. Stiggins was easily convinced to have another glass of the hot pineapple rum and water, then a second, and a third, before treating himself to a light supper, just before[424] starting up again. He sat on the same side as Mr. Weller senior; and whenever he could manage to do so without his wife noticing, that gentleman gestured to his son the hidden feelings he had by shaking his fist above the deputy shepherd's head: a move that brought his son pure joy and satisfaction, especially since Mr. Stiggins continued to drink his hot pineapple rum and water, completely unaware of what was happening.

The major part of the conversation was confined to Mrs. Weller and the Reverend Mr. Stiggins; and the topics principally descanted on, were the virtues of the shepherd, the worthiness of his flock, and the high crimes and misdemeanours of everybody beside; dissertations which the elder Mr. Weller occasionally interrupted by half-suppressed references to a gentleman of the name of Walker, and other running commentaries of the same kind.

The main part of the conversation was between Mrs. Weller and Reverend Mr. Stiggins. They mainly talked about the qualities of the shepherd, the worthiness of his flock, and the wrongdoings of everyone else. The older Mr. Weller occasionally interrupted with quiet mentions of a man named Walker and other similar remarks.

At length, Mr. Stiggins, with several most indubitable symptoms of having quite as much pine-apple rum and water about him, as he could comfortably accommodate, took his hat and his leave: and Sam was, immediately afterwards, shown to bed by his father. The respectable old gentleman wrung his hand fervently, and seemed disposed to address some observation to his son; but on Mrs. Weller advancing towards him, he appeared to relinquish that intention, and abruptly bade him good night.

At last, Mr. Stiggins, clearly showing signs of having consumed as much pineapple rum and water as he could handle, took his hat and left. Shortly after, Sam was shown to his room by his father. The respectable old man shook his hand enthusiastically and seemed ready to say something to his son; however, when Mrs. Weller approached him, he seemed to change his mind and quickly wished him good night.

Sam was up betimes next day, and having partaken of a hasty breakfast, prepared to return to London. He had scarcely set foot without the house, when his father stood before him.

Sam was up early the next day, and after a quick breakfast, he got ready to head back to London. He had barely stepped outside the house when his father appeared in front of him.

“Goin’, Sammy?” inquired Mr. Weller.

“Going, Sammy?” Mr. Weller asked.

“Off at once,” replied Sam.

“Off we go,” replied Sam.

“I vish you could muffle that ’ere Stiggins, and take him with you,” said Mr. Weller.

“I wish you could shut that Stiggins up and take him with you,” said Mr. Weller.

“I am ashamed on you!” said Sam, reproachfully; “what do you let him show his red nose in the Markis o’ Granby at all, for?”

“I’m ashamed of you!” said Sam, scornfully; “why do you let him show his red nose in the Marquis of Granby at all?”

Mr. Weller the elder fixed on his son an earnest look, and replied, “’Cause I’m a married man, Samivel, ’cause I’m a married man. When you’re a married man, Samivel, you’ll understand a good many things as you don’t understand now; but vether it’s[425] worth while going through so much, to learn so little, as the charity boy said ven he got to the end of the alphabet, is a matter o’ taste. I rayther think it isn’t.”

Mr. Weller the elder gave his son a serious look and replied, “Because I’m a married man, Samivel, because I’m a married man. When you’re a married man, Samivel, you’ll understand a lot of things that you don’t get now; but whether it’s[425] worth going through so much to learn so little, like the charity boy said when he finished the alphabet, is a matter of personal preference. I personally think it isn’t.”

“Well,” said Sam, “good-bye.”

“Well,” said Sam, “bye.”

“Tar tar, Sammy,” replied his father.

“Tar tar, Sammy,” replied his dad.

“I’ve only got to say this here,” said Sam, stopping short, “that if I was the properiator o’ the Markis o’ Granby, and that ’ere Stiggins came and made toast in my bar, I’d——”

“I just have to say this,” Sam said, cutting off his sentence, “that if I owned the Markis of Granby, and that Stiggins came in and made toast in my bar, I’d——”

“What?” interposed Mr. Weller, with great anxiety. “What?”

“What?” interrupted Mr. Weller, sounding very anxious. “What?”

“—Pison his rum and water,” said Sam.

“—Pison his rum and water,” Sam said.

“No!” said Mr. Weller, shaking his son eagerly by the hand; “would you raly, Sammy? would you though?”

“No!” said Mr. Weller, shaking his son enthusiastically by the hand; “would you really, Sammy? would you though?”

“I would,” said Sam. “I wouldn’t be too hard upon him at first. I’d drop him in the water-butt, and put the lid on; and if I found he was insensible to kindness, I’d try the other persvasion.”

“I would,” said Sam. “I wouldn’t be too tough on him at first. I’d drop him in the water barrel and put the lid on; and if I found he was unresponsive to kindness, I’d try another approach.”

The elder Mr. Weller bestowed a look of deep, unspeakable admiration on his son: and, having once more grasped his hand, walked slowly away, revolving in his mind the numerous reflections to which his advice had given rise.

The older Mr. Weller gave his son a look of profound, indescribable admiration, and after shaking his hand again, slowly walked away, contemplating the many thoughts his advice had sparked.

Sam looked after him, until he turned a corner of the road: and then set forward on his walk to London. He meditated, at first, on the probable consequences of his own advice, and the likelihood and unlikelihood of his father’s adopting it. He dismissed the subject from his mind, however, with the consolatory reflection that time alone would show; and this is the reflection we would impress upon the reader.

Sam watched him until he turned the corner of the road, and then continued on his walk to London. At first, he thought about the possible outcomes of his own advice and whether his father would actually take it. However, he pushed the topic out of his mind, comforted by the thought that time would reveal the answer; and this is the thought we want to leave with the reader.

CHAPTER XXVIII

CHAPTER XXVIII

A Good-humoured Christmas Chapter, containing an Account of a Wedding, and some other Sports beside: which although in their Way even as Good Customs as Marriage itself, are not quite so religiously kept up, in these Degenerate Times

A Cheerful Christmas Chapter, featuring a Story about a Wedding, and some other Fun Activities as well: which, although as good as marriage itself, aren’t always observed with the same seriousness in these Declining Times.

A

As brisk as bees, if not altogether as light as fairies, did the four Pickwickians assemble on the morning of the twenty-second day of December, in the year of grace in which these, their faithfully-recorded adventures, were undertaken and accomplished. Christmas was close at hand, in all his bluff and hearty honesty; it was the season of hospitality, merriment, and open-heartedness; the old year was preparing, like an ancient philosopher, to call his friends around him, and amidst the sound of feasting and revelry to pass[427] gently and calmly away. Gay and merry was as the time, and gay and merry were at least four of the numerous hearts that were gladdened by its coming.

As lively as bees, if not quite as light as fairies, the four Pickwickians gathered on the morning of December 22nd, in the year when these faithfully recorded adventures took place. Christmas was just around the corner, bursting with warmth and sincerity; it was the season of hospitality, joy, and generosity; the old year was getting ready, like a wise elder, to gather his friends around him and, amid the sounds of feasting and celebration, to gently and peacefully fade away. It was a joyful time, and at least four of the many hearts that welcomed its arrival were filled with happiness.

And numerous indeed are the hearts to which Christmas brings a brief season of happiness and enjoyment. How many families, whose members have been dispersed and scattered far and wide, in the restless struggles of life, are then re-united, and meet once again in that happy state of companionship and mutual good-will, which is a source of such pure and unalloyed delight, and one so incompatible with the cares and sorrows of the world, that the religious belief of the most civilised nations, and the rude traditions of the roughest savages, alike number it among the first joys of a future condition of existence, provided for the blest and happy! How many old recollections, and how many dormant sympathies, does Christmas time awaken!

And there are definitely a lot of hearts that Christmas brings a brief season of happiness and enjoyment to. How many families, whose members have been spread out and scattered far and wide in the hectic struggles of life, are reunited and meet once again in that joyful state of companionship and mutual goodwill, which brings such pure and unfiltered delight, and is completely at odds with the cares and sorrows of the world? This feeling is so cherished that it’s celebrated by the religious beliefs of even the most civilized nations and the simple traditions of the roughest communities as one of the first joys of a blessed and happy future! How many old memories and how many dormant connections does Christmas time stir up!

We write these words now, many miles distant from the spot at which, year after year, we met on that day, a merry and joyous circle. Many of the hearts that throbbed so gaily then, have ceased to beat; many of the looks that shone so brightly then, have ceased to glow; the hands we grasped, have grown cold; the eyes we sought, have hid their lustre in the grave; and yet the old house, the room, the merry voices and smiling faces, the jest, the laugh, the most minute and trivial circumstances connected with those happy meetings, crowd upon our minds at each recurrence of the season, as if the last assemblage had been but yesterday! Happy, happy Christmas, that can win us back to the delusions of our childish days; that can recall to the old man the pleasures of his youth; that can transport the sailor and the traveller, thousands of miles away, back to his own fireside and his quiet home!

We write these words now, many miles away from the place where, year after year, we gathered on that day, a cheerful and joyful group. Many of the hearts that beat so happily then have stopped; many of the smiles that shone so bright have faded; the hands we held have grown cold; the eyes we searched for have lost their sparkle in the grave; and yet the old house, the room, the cheerful voices and smiling faces, the jokes, the laughter, and the tiniest details connected with those joyful gatherings flood our minds with each return of the season, as if the last meeting was just yesterday! Happy, happy Christmas, that can bring us back to the illusions of our childhood; that can remind the old man of the joys of his youth; that can transport the sailor and the traveler, thousands of miles away, back to his own fireside and quiet home!

But we are so taken up and occupied with the good qualities of this saint Christmas, that we are keeping Mr. Pickwick and his friends waiting in the cold on the outside of the Muggleton coach, which they have just attained, well wrapped up in great-coats, shawls, and comforters. The portmanteaus and carpet-bags have been stowed away, and Mr. Weller and the guard are endeavouring to insinuate into a fore-boot a huge cod-fish several sizes too large for it—which is snugly packed up, in a long brown basket, with a[428] layer of straw over the top, and which has been left to the last, in order that he may repose safely on the half-dozen barrels of real native oysters, all the property of Mr. Pickwick, which have been arranged in regular order at the bottom of the receptacle. The interest displayed in Mr. Pickwick’s countenance is most intense, as Mr. Weller and the guard try to squeeze the cod-fish into the boot, first head first, and then tail first, and then top upward, and then bottom upward, and then side-ways, and then long-ways, all of which artifices the implacable cod-fish sturdily resists, until the guard accidentally hits him in the very middle of the basket, whereupon he suddenly disappears into the boot, and with him, the head and shoulders of the guard himself, who, not calculating upon so sudden a cessation of the passive resistance of the cod-fish, experiences a very unexpected shock, to the unsmotherable delight of all the porters and bystanders. Upon this, Mr. Pickwick smiles with great good-humour, and drawing a shilling from his waistcoat pocket, begs the guard, as he picks himself out of the boot, to drink his health in a glass of hot brandy and water; at which the guard smiles too, and Messrs. Snodgrass, Winkle, and Tupman, all smile in company. The guard and Mr. Weller disappear for five minutes: most probably to get the hot brandy and water, for they smell very strongly of it, when they return; the coachman mounts the box, Mr. Weller jumps up behind, the Pickwickians pull their coats round their legs and their shawls over their noses, the helpers pull the horse-cloths off, the coachman shouts out a cheery “All right!” and away they go.

But we’re so caught up in the good qualities of this sainted Christmas that we’re making Mr. Pickwick and his friends wait outside in the cold by the Muggleton coach they just reached, all bundled up in greatcoats, shawls, and blankets. The suitcases and bags have been packed away, and Mr. Weller and the guard are trying to stuff a giant codfish, way too big for the space, into the boot. It’s snugly packed in a long brown basket with a layer of straw on top, and they saved it for last so it could rest safely on top of half a dozen barrels of real native oysters, all of which belong to Mr. Pickwick, lined up neatly at the bottom of the compartment. The expression on Mr. Pickwick’s face shows intense interest as Mr. Weller and the guard attempt to cram the codfish into the boot—first headfirst, then tail first, then upright, then upside down, then sideways, and finally lengthwise. The stubborn codfish resists all these efforts until the guard accidentally bumps it in the middle of the basket, causing it to suddenly vanish into the boot along with the guard’s head and shoulders, who, not expecting such a quick end to the fish’s resistance, gets jolted in a surprising way, much to the amusement of all the porters and onlookers. At this, Mr. Pickwick smiles good-naturedly and pulls out a shilling from his waistcoat pocket, asking the guard, as he pulls himself out of the boot, to drink to his health with a glass of hot brandy and water; the guard grins back, and Messrs. Snodgrass, Winkle, and Tupman all smile together. The guard and Mr. Weller vanish for five minutes, likely to fetch the hot brandy and water, as they smell strongly of it when they return; the coachman hops onto the box, Mr. Weller jumps up behind, the Pickwickians wrap their coats around their legs and shawls over their noses, the helpers take the horse blankets off, the coachman calls out a cheerful “All right!” and off they go.

They have rumbled through the streets, and jolted over the stones, and at length reach the wide and open country. The wheels skim over the hard and frosty ground; and the horses, bursting into a canter at a smart crack of the whip, step along the road as if the load behind them—coach, passengers, cod-fish, oyster barrels, and all—were but a feather at their heels. They have descended a gentle slope, and enter upon a level, as compact and dry as a solid block of marble, two miles long. Another crack of the whip, and on they speed, at a smart gallop: the horses tossing their heads and rattling the harness, as if in exhilaration at the rapidity of the motion: while the coachman, holding whip and reins in one[429] hand, takes off his hat with the other, and resting it on his knees, pulls out his handkerchief, and wipes his forehead: partly because he has the habit of doing it, and partly because it’s as well to show the passengers how cool he is, and what an easy thing it is to drive four-in-hand, when you have had as much practice as he has. Having done this very leisurely (otherwise the effect would be materially impaired), he replaces his handkerchief, pulls on his hat, adjusts his gloves, squares his elbows, cracks the whip again, and on they speed, more merrily than before.

They have rolled through the streets and bumped over the stones, finally reaching the wide-open country. The wheels glide over the hard, frosty ground; and the horses, breaking into a canter at a swift crack of the whip, move along the road as if the load behind them—coach, passengers, cod-fish, oyster barrels, and all—were just a feather at their heels. They have gone down a gentle slope and entered a level stretch, as solid and dry as a block of marble, two miles long. Another crack of the whip, and they pick up speed, galloping ahead: the horses tossing their heads and rattling the harness, as if thrilled by the speed; while the coachman, holding the whip and reins in one hand, takes off his hat with the other, resting it on his knees. He pulls out his handkerchief and wipes his forehead: partly out of habit and partly to show the passengers how cool he is, and how easy it is to drive four horses, when you’ve had as much practice as he has. After doing this casually (otherwise, it wouldn’t have the same effect), he puts away his handkerchief, puts his hat back on, adjusts his gloves, squares his elbows, cracks the whip again, and they speed along even more merrily than before.

A few small houses, scattered on either side of the road, betoken the entrance to some town or village. The lively notes of the guard’s key-bugle vibrate in the clear cold air, and wake up the old gentleman inside, who, carefully letting down the window-sash half-way, and standing sentry over the air, takes a short peep out, and then carefully pulling it up again, informs the other inside that they’re going to change directly; on which the other inside wakes himself up, and determines to postpone his next nap until after the stoppage. Again the bugle sounds lustily forth, and rouses the cottager’s wife and children, who peep out at the house-door, and watch the coach till it turns the corner, when they once more crouch round the blazing fire, and throw on another log of wood against father comes home; while father himself, a full mile off, has just exchanged a friendly nod with the coachman, and turned round to take a good long stare at the vehicle as it whirls away.

A few small houses, scattered on either side of the road, signal the entrance to some town or village. The lively sound of the guard’s bugle resonates in the crisp cold air, waking up the old gentleman inside, who carefully lowers the window halfway and takes a quick peek outside, and then pulls it up again, informing the other passenger that they’re going to stop soon; in response, the other inside wakes up and decides to push his next nap until after the stop. Once again, the bugle plays loudly, waking the cottager’s wife and children, who peek out the front door and watch the coach until it turns the corner. After that, they huddle back around the blazing fire, adding another log in anticipation of father’s return; meanwhile, father himself, a full mile away, has just shared a friendly nod with the coachman and turned to take a good long look at the vehicle as it zooms away.

And now the bugle plays a lively air as the coach rattles through the ill-paved streets of a country town; and the coachman, undoing the buckle which keeps his ribands together, prepares to throw them off the moment he stops. Mr. Pickwick emerges from his coat collar, and looks about him with great curiosity; perceiving which, the coachman informs Mr. Pickwick of the name of the town, and tells him it was market-day yesterday, both of which pieces of information Mr. Pickwick retails to his fellow-passengers; whereupon they emerge from their coat collars too, and look about them also. Mr. Winkle, who sits at the extreme edge, with one leg dangling in the air, is nearly precipitated into the street, as the coach twists round the sharp corner by the cheesemonger’s shop, and turns into the market-place; and before Mr. Snodgrass, who[430] sits next to him, has recovered from his alarm, they pull up at the inn-yard, where the fresh horses, with cloths on, are already waiting. The coachman throws down the reins and gets down himself, and the other outside passengers drop down also: except those who have no great confidence in their ability to get up again; and they remain where they are, and stamp their feet against the coach to warm them—looking, with longing eyes and red noses, at the bright fire in the inn bar, and the sprigs of holly with red berries which ornament the window.

And now the bugle plays a cheerful tune as the coach rattles through the bumpy streets of a small town; the coachman, unbuckling his ribbons, gets ready to throw them off as soon as he stops. Mr. Pickwick pops out from his coat collar and looks around with great curiosity; noticing this, the coachman tells Mr. Pickwick the name of the town and mentions that yesterday was market day, which Mr. Pickwick shares with his fellow passengers. They then come out from their coat collars too and look around as well. Mr. Winkle, who sits at the very edge with one leg dangling in the air, almost tumbles into the street as the coach swings around the sharp corner by the cheesemonger’s shop and heads into the market square; before Mr. Snodgrass, who is sitting next to him, has had a chance to recover from his shock, they stop at the inn yard, where fresh horses, covered with cloths, are already waiting. The coachman drops the reins and gets down, and the other passengers sitting outside dismount too—except for those who aren't too confident in their ability to get back up, and they stay where they are, stamping their feet against the coach to warm them while eyeing the bright fire in the inn bar and the sprigs of holly with red berries decorating the window.

But the guard has delivered at the corn-dealer’s shop the brown paper packet he took out of the little pouch which hangs over his shoulder by a leathern strap; and has seen the horses carefully put to; and has thrown on the pavement the saddle which was brought from London on the coach-roof; and has assisted in the conference between the coachman and the hostler about the grey mare that hurt her off-fore-leg last Tuesday; and he and Mr. Weller are all right behind, and the coachman is all right in front, and the old gentleman inside, who has kept the window down full two inches all this time, has pulled it up again, and the cloths are off, and they are all ready for starting, except the “two stout gentlemen,” whom the coachman inquires after with some impatience. Hereupon the coachman, and the guard, and Sam Weller, and Mr. Winkle, and Mr. Snodgrass, and all the hostlers, and every one of the idlers, who are more in number than all the others put together, shout for the missing gentlemen as loud as they can bawl. A distant response is heard from the yard, and Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Tupman come running down it, quite out of breath, for they have been having a glass of ale apiece, and Mr. Pickwick’s fingers are so cold that he has been full five minutes before he could find the sixpence to pay for it. The coachman shouts an admonitory “Now, then, gen’lm’n!” the guard re-echoes it; the old gentleman inside thinks it a very extraordinary thing that people will get down when they know there isn’t time for it; Mr. Pickwick struggles up on one side, Mr. Tupman on the other; Mr. Winkle cries “All right!” and off they start. Shawls are pulled up, coat-collars are re-adjusted, the pavement ceases, the houses disappear, and they are once again dashing along the open road, with the fresh clear[431] air blowing in their faces, and gladdening their very hearts within them.

But the guard has delivered the brown paper packet to the corn-dealer’s shop that he took out of the little pouch hanging over his shoulder by a leather strap; he has watched the horses being carefully harnessed; he has tossed the saddle, which was brought from London on the coach roof, onto the pavement; and he has helped with the discussion between the coachman and the stable worker about the grey mare that hurt her off-foreleg last Tuesday. He and Mr. Weller are all set at the back, the coachman is all set at the front, and the old gentleman inside, who had kept the window down a good two inches the entire time, has pulled it up again. The covers are off, and they're all ready to start, except for the “two stout gentlemen,” whom the coachman asks about with some impatience. Then, the coachman, the guard, Sam Weller, Mr. Winkle, Mr. Snodgrass, all the stable workers, and every one of the idlers, who outnumber everyone else combined, shout for the missing gentlemen as loudly as they can. A distant reply is heard from the yard, and Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Tupman come running down it, completely out of breath, since they've each had a glass of ale, and Mr. Pickwick's fingers are so cold that it takes him a full five minutes to find the sixpence to pay for it. The coachman shouts a warning, “Now, then, gentlemen!” and the guard echoes it; the old gentleman inside thinks it’s very odd that people always get down when they know there isn’t time. Mr. Pickwick climbs up on one side, Mr. Tupman on the other; Mr. Winkle shouts “All right!” and off they go. Shawls are pulled up, coat collars are adjusted, the pavement ends, the houses fade away, and they are once again speeding along the open road, with the fresh, clear air blowing in their faces and lifting their spirits.

A distant response is heard from the yard, and Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Tupman come running down it.

A distant reply is heard from the yard, and Mr. Pickwick and Mr. Tupman come running down.

Such was the progress of Mr. Pickwick and his friends by the Muggleton Telegraph, on their way to Dingley Dell; and at three o’clock that afternoon they all stood, high and dry, safe and sound, hale and hearty, upon the steps of the Blue Lion, having taken on the road quite enough of ale and brandy to enable them to bid defiance to the frost that was binding up the earth in its iron fetters, and weaving its beautiful net-work upon the trees and hedges. Mr. Pickwick was busily engaged in counting the barrels of oysters, and superintending the disinterment of the cod-fish, when he felt himself gently pulled by the skirts of the coat. Looking round, he discovered that the individual who resorted to this mode of catching his attention was no other than Mr. Wardle’s favourite page, better known to the readers of this unvarnished history, by the distinguished appellation of the fat boy.

Such was the journey of Mr. Pickwick and his friends via the Muggleton Telegraph, on their way to Dingley Dell; and at three o’clock that afternoon, they all stood, dry and safe, on the steps of the Blue Lion, having consumed plenty of ale and brandy along the way to fend off the frost that was freezing the ground and creating its beautiful patterns on the trees and hedges. Mr. Pickwick was busy counting the barrels of oysters and overseeing the digging up of the codfish when he felt someone gently tugging at the back of his coat. Turning around, he found that the person trying to get his attention was none other than Mr. Wardle’s favorite page, better known to the readers of this unembellished story as the fat boy.

“Aha!” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Aha!” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Aha!” said the fat boy.

“Got it!” said the fat boy.

As he said it, he glanced from the cod-fish to the oyster-barrels, and chuckled joyously. He was fatter than ever.

As he said this, he looked from the cod fish to the oyster barrels and laughed happily. He was fatter than ever.

“Well, you look rosy enough, my young friend,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Well, you look pretty cheerful, my young friend,” said Mr. Pickwick.

“I’ve been asleep, right in front of the tap-room fire,” replied the fat boy, who had heated himself to the colour of a new chimney-pot, in the course of an hour’s nap. “Master sent me over with the shay-cart to carry your luggage up to the house. He’d ha’ sent some saddle-horses, but he thought you’d rather walk, being a cold day.”

“I’ve been asleep right in front of the taproom fire,” replied the chubby boy, who had turned the color of a new chimney pot during his hour-long nap. “The master sent me over with the cart to take your luggage up to the house. He would have sent some horses, but he thought you’d prefer to walk since it’s a cold day.”

“Yes, yes,” said Mr. Pickwick, hastily, for he remembered how they had travelled over nearly the same ground on a previous occasion. “Yes, we would rather walk. Here, Sam!”

“Yeah, yeah,” said Mr. Pickwick quickly, as he recalled how they had traveled nearly the same route before. “Yeah, we’d prefer to walk. Hey, Sam!”

“Sir?” said Mr. Weller.

"Excuse me?" said Mr. Weller.

“Help Mr. Wardle’s servant to put the packages into the cart, and then ride on with him. We will walk forward at once.”

“Help Mr. Wardle’s servant load the packages into the cart, and then ride along with him. We’ll walk ahead right away.”

Having given this direction, and settled with the coachman, Mr. Pickwick and his three friends struck into the footpath across the fields, and walked briskly away, leaving Mr. Weller and the fat[432] boy confronted together for the first time. Sam looked at the fat boy with great astonishment, but without saying a word; and began to stow the luggage rapidly away in the cart, while the fat boy stood quietly by, and seemed to think it a very interesting sort of thing to see Mr. Weller working by himself.

Having given this direction and sorted things out with the driver, Mr. Pickwick and his three friends stepped onto the footpath across the fields and walked briskly away, leaving Mr. Weller and the fat boy faced with each other for the first time. Sam stared at the fat boy in surprise but didn’t say anything; he started to quickly pack the luggage into the cart while the fat boy stood by quietly, seeming to find it very interesting to watch Mr. Weller work on his own.

“Aha!” said the fat boy

“Aha!” said the chubby kid

“There,” said Sam, throwing in the last carpet-bag. “There they are!”

“There,” said Sam, tossing in the last suitcase. “There they are!”

“Yes,” said the fat boy, in a very satisfied tone, “there they are!”

“Yes,” said the chubby boy, in a very pleased tone, “there they are!”

“Vell, young twenty stun,” said Sam, “you’re a nice specimen of a prize boy, you are!”

“Well, young twenty-stun,” said Sam, “you’re quite the catch of a boy, you are!”

“Thankee,” said the fat boy.

“Thanks,” said the fat boy.

“You ain’t got nothin’ on your mind as makes you fret yourself, have you?” inquired Sam.

“You don't have anything on your mind that's making you worry, do you?” Sam asked.

“Not as I knows on,” replied the fat boy.

“Not as I know,” replied the chubby boy.

“I should rayther ha’ thought, to look at you, that you was a labourin’ under an unrequited attachment to some young ’ooman,” said Sam.

"I would have thought, just by looking at you, that you were dealing with an unrequited crush on some young woman," said Sam.

The fat boy shook his head.

The overweight boy shook his head.

“Vell,” said Sam, “I’m glad to hear it. Do you ever drink anythin’?”

“Well,” said Sam, “I’m glad to hear that. Do you ever drink anything?”

“I likes eating better,” replied the boy.

“I like eating more,” replied the boy.

“Ah,” said Sam, “I should ha’ s’posed that; but what I mean is, should you like a drop of anythin’ as ’d warm you? but I s’pose you never was cold, with all them elastic fixtures, was you?”

“Ah,” said Sam, “I should have guessed that; but what I mean is, would you like something to warm you up? But I guess you’ve never been cold, with all those elastic fixtures, have you?”

“Sometimes,” replied the boy; “and I likes a drop of something, when it’s good.”

“Sometimes,” replied the boy; “and I like a drink of something when it’s good.”

“Oh, you do, do you?” said Sam, “come this way, then!”

“Oh, you do, huh?” said Sam, “come over here, then!”

The Blue Lion tap was soon gained, and the fat boy swallowed a glass of liquor without so much as winking; a feat which considerably advanced him in Mr. Weller’s good opinion. Mr. Weller having transacted a similar piece of business on his own account, they got into the cart.

The Blue Lion tap was soon secured, and the chubby boy downed a glass of liquor without even blinking; an accomplishment that significantly boosted his standing with Mr. Weller. Mr. Weller, having taken care of a similar matter himself, they climbed into the cart.

“Can you drive?” said the fat boy.

“Can you drive?” asked the chubby kid.

“I should rayther think so,” replied Sam.

“I would think so,” replied Sam.

“There, then,” said the fat boy, putting the reins in his hand, and pointing up a lane, “it’s as straight as you can go; you can’t miss it.”

“There you go,” said the overweight boy, handing him the reins and pointing down a path, “it’s as straight as it gets; you can’t miss it.”

With these words, the fat boy laid himself affectionately down by the side of the cod-fish: and placing an oyster-barrel under his head for a pillow, fell asleep instantaneously.

With these words, the chubby boy affectionately lay down next to the codfish and, using an oyster barrel as a pillow, fell asleep right away.

“Well,” said Sam, “of all the cool boys ever I set my eyes on, this here young gen’lm’n is the coolest. Come, wake up, young dropsy!”

“Well,” said Sam, “of all the cool guys I’ve ever seen, this young gentleman is the coolest. Come on, wake up, young man!”

But as young dropsy evinced no symptoms of returning animation, Sam Weller sat himself down in front of the cart, and starting[434] the old horse with a jerk of the rein, jogged steadily on, towards Manor Farm.

But since young Dropsy showed no signs of coming back to life, Sam Weller settled himself in front of the cart and, giving the old horse a snap of the reins, trundled along steadily towards Manor Farm.

Meanwhile, Mr. Pickwick and his friends having walked their blood into active circulation, proceeded cheerfully on. The paths were hard; the grass was crisp and frosty; the air had a fine, dry, bracing coldness; and the rapid approach of the grey twilight (slate-coloured is a better term in frosty weather) made them look forward with pleasant anticipation to the comforts which awaited them at their hospitable entertainer’s. It was the sort of afternoon that might induce a couple of elderly gentlemen, in a lonely field, to take off their great-coats and play at leap-frog in pure lightness of heart and gaiety; and we firmly believe that had Mr. Tupman at that moment proffered “a back,” Mr. Pickwick would have accepted his offer with the utmost avidity.

Meanwhile, Mr. Pickwick and his friends had gotten their blood flowing and continued on happily. The paths were firm; the grass was crisp and frosty; the air had a fresh, dry, invigorating chill; and the quick approach of the grey twilight (slate-coloured is a better term in frosty weather) made them eagerly anticipate the comforts that awaited them at their welcoming host’s home. It was the kind of afternoon that might inspire a couple of older gentlemen in a lonely field to take off their coats and play leapfrog just for the fun of it; and we genuinely believe that if Mr. Tupman had offered a “back” at that moment, Mr. Pickwick would have jumped at the chance.

However, Mr. Tupman did not volunteer any such accommodation, and the friends walked on, conversing merrily. As they turned into a lane they had to cross, the sound of many voices burst upon their ears; and before they had even had time to form a guess to whom they belonged, they walked into the very centre of the party who were expecting their arrival—a fact which was first notified to the Pickwickians, by the loud “Hurrah!” which burst from old Wardle’s lips, when they appeared in sight.

However, Mr. Tupman didn’t offer any help, and the friends walked on, chatting happily. As they turned into a lane they needed to cross, the sound of many voices hit their ears; and before they could even guess who they belonged to, they walked right into the middle of the group that was waiting for them—a fact that was first announced to the Pickwickians by the loud “Hurrah!” that came from old Wardle when they came into view.

First, here was Wardle himself, looking, if possible, more jolly than ever; then there were Bella and her faithful Trundle; and, lastly, there were Emily and some eight or ten young ladies, who had all come down to the wedding, which was to take place next day, and who were in as happy and important a state as young ladies usually are, on such momentous occasions; and they were, one and all, startling the fields and lanes, far and wide, with their frolic and laughter.

First, there was Wardle himself, looking even happier than ever; then there were Bella and her loyal Trundle; and finally, there were Emily and about eight or ten young women, who had all come down for the wedding, which was happening the next day, and they were in as joyful and excited a mood as young ladies typically are on such significant occasions; they were, all of them, filling the fields and lanes, far and wide, with their fun and laughter.

The ceremony of introduction, under such circumstances, was very soon performed, or we should rather say that the introduction was soon over, without any ceremony at all. In two minutes thereafter, Mr. Pickwick was joking with the young ladies who wouldn’t come over the stile while he looked—or who, having pretty feet and unexceptionable ankles, preferred standing on the top-rail for five minutes or so, declaring that they were too frightened to[435] move—with as much ease and absence of reserve or constraint, as if he had known them for life. It is worthy of remark, too, that Mr. Snodgrass offered Emily far more assistance than the absolute terrors of the stile (although it was full three feet high, and had only a couple of stepping-stones) would seem to require; while one black-eyed young lady in a very nice little pair of boots, with fur round the top, was observed to scream very loudly, when Mr. Winkle offered to help her over.

The introduction ceremony, given the circumstances, was wrapped up pretty quickly, or rather, we should say there was hardly any ceremony at all. Just two minutes later, Mr. Pickwick was joking with the young ladies who wouldn’t come over the stile while he looked—or who, having pretty feet and great ankles, preferred to stand on the top rail for a few minutes, claiming they were too scared to[435] move—acting as if he had known them forever, with complete ease and no awkwardness. It’s also notable that Mr. Snodgrass offered Emily way more help than the steep stile (which was about three feet high and only had a couple of stepping stones) seemed to need; meanwhile, one black-eyed young lady in a really cute pair of boots, with fur around the top, was seen screaming loudly when Mr. Winkle offered to help her cross.

All this was very snug and pleasant. And when the difficulties of the stile were at last surmounted, and they once more entered on the open field, old Wardle informed Mr. Pickwick how they had all been down in a body to inspect the furniture and fittings-up of the house, which the young couple were to tenant, after the Christmas holidays; at which communication Bella and Trundle both coloured up, as red as the fat boy after the tap-room fire; and the young lady with the black eyes and the fur round the boots, whispered something in Emily’s ear, and then glanced archly at Mr. Snodgrass; to which Emily responded that she was a foolish girl, but turned very red, notwithstanding; and Mr. Snodgrass, who was as modest as all great geniuses usually are, felt the crimson rising to the crown of his head, and devoutly wished in the inmost recesses of his own heart that the young lady aforesaid, with her black eyes, and her archness, and her boots with the fur round the top, were all comfortably deposited in the adjacent county.

All this was very cozy and enjoyable. And when they finally got over the difficulties of the stile and entered the open field again, old Wardle told Mr. Pickwick that they had all gone together to check out the furniture and setup of the house that the young couple would be moving into after the Christmas holidays. At this, Bella and Trundle both turned as red as the fat boy after the tap-room fire; and the young lady with the black eyes and fur-lined boots whispered something in Emily’s ear and then glanced playfully at Mr. Snodgrass; to which Emily replied that she was being silly, but still blushed deeply; and Mr. Snodgrass, who was as modest as great geniuses usually are, felt himself turning crimson and wishfully thought in the depths of his heart that the aforementioned young lady, with her black eyes, playfulness, and fur-topped boots, was comfortably settled in the nearby county.

But if they were social and happy outside the house, what was the warmth and cordiality of their reception when they reached the farm! The very servants grinned with pleasure at sight of Mr. Pickwick; and Emma bestowed a half-demure, half-impudent, and all pretty, look of recognition on Mr. Tupman, which was enough to make the statue of Bonaparte in the passage unfold his arms, and clasp her within them.

But if they were social and happy outside the house, what was the warmth and friendliness of their welcome when they got to the farm! Even the servants smiled with delight at the sight of Mr. Pickwick; and Emma gave a half-shy, half-sassy, and completely charming look of acknowledgment to Mr. Tupman, which was enough to make the statue of Bonaparte in the hallway open its arms and wrap her in them.

The old lady was seated in customary state in the front parlour, but she was rather cross, and, by consequence, most particularly deaf. She never went out herself, and like a great many other old ladies of the same stamp, she was apt to consider it an act of domestic treason if anybody else took the liberty of doing what she couldn’t. So, bless her old soul, she sat as upright as she could,[436] in her great armchair, and looked as fierce as might be—and that was benevolent after all.

The old lady was sitting in her usual spot in the front parlor, but she was quite grouchy and, as a result, pretty deaf. She never went out herself, and just like many other old ladies of her kind, she tended to see it as a personal betrayal if anyone else dared to do what she couldn’t. So, bless her heart, she sat as straight as she could,[436] in her big armchair, looking as fierce as possible—and that was actually kind in its own way.

“Mother,” said Wardle, “Mr. Pickwick. You recollect him?”

“Mom,” said Wardle, “Mr. Pickwick. Do you remember him?”

“Never mind,” replied the old lady with great dignity. “Don’t trouble Mr. Pickwick about an old creetur like me. Nobody cares about me now, and it’s very nat’ral they shouldn’t.” Here the old lady tossed her head, and smoothed down her lavender-coloured silk dress, with trembling hands.

“Never mind,” replied the old lady with great dignity. “Don’t bother Mr. Pickwick about an old creature like me. Nobody cares about me now, and it’s completely natural that they wouldn’t.” Here the old lady tossed her head and smoothed down her lavender-colored silk dress with trembling hands.

“Come, come, ma’am,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I can’t let you cut an old friend in this way. I have come down expressly to have a long talk, and another rubber with you; and we’ll show these boys and girls how to dance a minuet, before they’re eight-and-forty hours older.”

“Come on, ma’am,” said Mr. Pickwick, “I can’t just let you ignore an old friend like this. I came all the way here to have a long chat and another game with you; and we’ll show these kids how to dance a minuet before they’re forty-eight hours older.”

The old lady was rapidly giving way, but she did not like to do it all at once; so she only said, “Ah! I can’t hear him!”

The old lady was quickly losing her strength, but she didn't want to let go all at once; so she just said, “Ah! I can't hear him!”

“Nonsense, mother,” said Wardle. “Come, come, don’t be cross, there’s a good soul. Recollect Bella; come, you must keep her spirits up, poor girl.”

“Nonsense, Mom,” said Wardle. “Come on, don’t be upset, it’s not like you. Remember Bella; you have to keep her spirits up, poor thing.”

The good lady heard this, for her lip quivered as her son said it. But age has its little infirmities of temper, and she was not quite brought round yet. So, she smoothed down the lavender-coloured dress again, and turning to Mr. Pickwick said, “Ah, Mr. Pickwick, young people was very different, when I was a girl.”

The good lady heard this, as her lip trembled when her son said it. But age has its little flaws in temperament, and she wasn’t fully won over yet. So, she adjusted her lavender-colored dress again and turned to Mr. Pickwick, saying, “Ah, Mr. Pickwick, young people were very different when I was a girl.”

“No doubt of that, ma’am,” said Mr. Pickwick, “and that’s the reason why I would make much of the few that have any traces of the old stock,”—and saying this, Mr. Pickwick gently pulled Bella towards him, and bestowing a kiss upon her forehead, bade her sit down on the little stool at her grandmother’s feet. Whether the expression of her countenance, as it was raised towards the old lady’s face, called up a thought of old times, or whether the old lady was touched by Mr. Pickwick’s affectionate good nature, or whatever was the cause, she was fairly melted; so she threw herself on her grand-daughter’s neck, and all the little ill-humour evaporated in a gush of silent tears.

“No doubt about it, ma’am,” Mr. Pickwick said, “and that’s why I cherish the few who carry any traces of the old stock.” With that, Mr. Pickwick gently pulled Bella toward him, kissed her forehead, and encouraged her to sit on the little stool at her grandmother’s feet. Whether the look on her face, as she turned to the old lady, reminded her of the past, or whether the old lady felt moved by Mr. Pickwick’s kind nature, or for whatever reason, she was completely touched; she threw herself around her granddaughter’s neck, and all her little irritations disappeared in a stream of silent tears.

A happy party they were, that night. Sedate and solemn were the score of rubbers in which Mr. Pickwick and the old lady played together; uproarious was the mirth of the round table. Long[437] after the ladies had retired, did the hot elder-wine, well qualified with brandy and spice, go round, and round, and round again; and sound was the sleep and pleasant were the dreams that followed. It is a remarkable fact that those of Mr. Snodgrass bore constant reference to Emily Wardle; and that the principal figure in Mr. Winkle’s visions was a young lady with black eyes, an arch smile, and a pair of remarkably nice boots with fur round the tops.

They were having a great party that night. Mr. Pickwick and the old lady played a serious game together, while the rest at the round table were full of laughter. Long after the ladies had left, the hot elder-wine, generously spiked with brandy and spices, kept circulating; and everyone enjoyed a deep sleep filled with pleasant dreams afterward. Notably, Mr. Snodgrass's dreams consistently centered around Emily Wardle, while Mr. Winkle's visions featured a young woman with black eyes, a playful smile, and a lovely pair of fur-trimmed boots.

Mr. Pickwick was awakened, early in the morning, by a hum of voices and a pattering of feet, sufficient to rouse even the fat boy from his heavy slumbers. He sat up in bed and listened. The female servants and female visitors were running constantly to and fro; and there were such multitudinous demands for hot water, such repeated outcries for needles and thread, and so many half-suppressed entreaties of “Oh, do come and tie me, there’s a dear!” that Mr. Pickwick in his innocence began to imagine that something dreadful must have occurred: when he grew more awake, and remembered the wedding. The occasion being an important one he dressed himself with peculiar care, and descended to the breakfast room.

Mr. Pickwick was woken early in the morning by the sound of voices and the patter of feet, enough to stir even the heavy sleeper. He sat up in bed and listened. The female staff and guests were bustling around; there were countless requests for hot water, repeated cries for needles and thread, and so many half-hidden pleas of “Oh, please come and tie me, there’s a dear!” that Mr. Pickwick, in his naivety, began to think something terrible must have happened. But as he became more awake and remembered the wedding, he realized the importance of the occasion. He got dressed with special care and headed down to the breakfast room.

There were all the female servants in a brand new uniform of pink muslin gowns with white bows in their caps, running about the house in a state of excitement and agitation which it would be impossible to describe. The old lady was dressed out in a brocaded gown which had not seen the light for twenty years, saving and excepting such truant rays as had stolen through the chinks in the box in which it had been laid by, during the whole time. Mr. Trundle was in high feather and spirits, but a little nervous withal. The hearty old landlord was trying to look very cheerful and unconcerned, but failing signally in the attempt. All the girls were in tears and white muslin, except a select two or three who were being honoured with a private view of the bride and bridesmaids, upstairs. All the Pickwickians were in a most blooming array; and there was a terrific roaring on the grass in front of the house, occasioned by all the men, boys, and hobbledehoys attached to the farm, each of whom had got a white bow in his button-hole, and all of whom were cheering with might and main: being[438] incited thereunto, and stimulated therein, by the precept and example of Mr. Samuel Weller, who had managed to become mighty popular already, and was as much at home as if he had been born on the land.

There were all the female servants in brand new pink muslin gowns with white bows in their caps, rushing around the house in a state of excitement and anxiety that’s hard to describe. The old lady was dressed in a brocaded gown that hadn’t seen the light of day for twenty years, except for the stray rays that had slipped through the cracks in the box where it had been stored all that time. Mr. Trundle was in high spirits but a little nervous as well. The cheerful old landlord was trying to look very happy and carefree, but he was failing miserably. All the girls were in tears and wearing white muslin, except for a select few who were honored with a private view of the bride and bridesmaids upstairs. All the Pickwickians were looking very bright and festive; and there was a loud cheering on the grass in front of the house, caused by all the men, boys, and young lads from the farm, each wearing a white bow in their buttonholes and all cheering loudly, spurred on by the encouragement and example of Mr. Samuel Weller, who had already become quite popular and was as comfortable as if he had been born on the land.

A wedding is a licensed subject to joke upon, but there really is no great joke in the matter after all;—we speak merely of the ceremony, and beg it to be distinctly understood that we indulge in no hidden sarcasm upon a married life. Mixed up with the pleasure and joy of the occasion, are the many regrets at quitting home, the tears of parting between parent and child, the consciousness of leaving the dearest and kindest friends of the happiest portion of human life, to encounter its cares and troubles with others still untried and little known: natural feelings which we would not render this chapter mournful by describing, and which we should be still more unwilling to be supposed to ridicule.

A wedding is an easy target for jokes, but honestly, there’s nothing really funny about it; we’re just talking about the ceremony, and we want to make it clear that we’re not being sarcastic about married life. Alongside the happiness and joy of the event, there are also many regrets about leaving home, the tears shed during farewells between parent and child, and the awareness of parting from the closest and kindest friends from the happiest times in life, only to face new challenges with people who are still unfamiliar: natural emotions that we don’t want to make this chapter sad by describing, and we definitely don’t want to seem like we’re making fun of them.

Let us briefly say, then, that the ceremony was performed by the old clergyman, in the parish church of Dingley Dell, and that Mr. Pickwick’s name is attached to the register, still preserved in the vestry thereof; that the young lady with the black eyes signed her name in a very unsteady and tremulous manner; that Emily’s signature, as the other bridesmaid, is nearly illegible; that it all went off in very admirable style; that the young ladies generally thought it far less shocking than they had expected; and that although the owner of the black eyes and the arch smile informed Mr. Winkle that she was sure she could never submit to anything so dreadful, we have the very best reasons for thinking she was mistaken. To all this, we may add, that Mr. Pickwick was the first who saluted the bride, and that in so doing, he threw over her neck a rich gold watch and chain, which no mortal eyes but the jeweller’s had ever beheld before. Then, the old church bell rang as gaily as it could, and they all returned to breakfast.

Let’s quickly summarize that the ceremony was led by the old clergyman at the parish church of Dingley Dell, and Mr. Pickwick’s name is listed in the register still kept in the vestry; the young lady with the dark eyes signed her name in a shaky and unsteady way; Emily’s signature, as the other bridesmaid, is almost unreadable; everything went off splendidly; the young ladies generally found it much less shocking than they had anticipated; and although the owner of the dark eyes and playful smile told Mr. Winkle that she was certain she could never endure anything so horrible, we have very good reason to believe she was wrong. Additionally, we can say that Mr. Pickwick was the first to greet the bride, and in doing so, he draped a beautiful gold watch and chain around her neck, which no eyes but the jeweler’s had seen before. Then, the old church bell rang as cheerfully as it could, and they all went back for breakfast.

“Vere does the mince pies go, young opium-eater?” said Mr. Weller to the fat boy, as he assisted in laying out such articles of consumption as had not been duly arranged on the previous night.

“Where do the mince pies go, young opium-eater?” Mr. Weller said to the overweight boy as he helped set out the items that hadn’t been properly organized the night before.

The fat boy pointed to the destination of the pies.

The chubby boy pointed to where the pies were headed.

“Wery good,” said Sam, “stick a bit o’ Christmas in ’em. T’other dish opposite. There; now we look compact and comfortable,[439] as the father said ven he cut his little boy’s head off, to cure him of squintin’.”

“Very good,” said Sam, “let’s add a little Christmas to them. The other dish opposite. There; now we look neat and cozy,[439] like the father said when he cut off his little boy’s head to fix his squinting.”

As Mr. Weller made the comparison, he fell back a step or two, to give full effect to it, and surveyed the preparations with the utmost satisfaction.

As Mr. Weller made the comparison, he took a step or two back to emphasize it and looked over the preparations with complete satisfaction.

“Wardle,” said Mr. Pickwick, almost as soon as they were all seated, “a glass of wine in honour of this happy occasion!”

“Wardle,” Mr. Pickwick said almost as soon as everyone was seated, “a glass of wine to celebrate this happy occasion!”

“I shall be delighted, my boy,” said Wardle. “Joe—damn that boy, he’s gone to sleep.”

“I'll be happy to, my boy,” said Wardle. “Joe—damn that kid, he's fallen asleep.”

“No, I ain’t, sir,” replied the fat boy, starting up from a remote corner, where, like the patron saint of fat boys—the immortal Horner—he had been devouring a Christmas pie: though not with the coolness and deliberation which characterised that young gentleman’s proceedings.

“No, I’m not, sir,” replied the overweight boy, jumping up from a distant corner, where, like the patron saint of chubby kids—the legendary Horner—he had been eating a Christmas pie; though not with the calmness and carefulness that defined that young guy’s approach.

“Fill Mr. Pickwick’s glass.”

“Pour Mr. Pickwick a drink.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Sure thing.”

The fat boy filled Mr. Pickwick’s glass, and then retired behind his master’s chair, from whence he watched the play of the knives and forks, and the progress of the choice morsels from the dishes to the mouths of the company, with a kind of dark and gloomy joy that was most impressive.

The chubby boy filled Mr. Pickwick’s glass and then stepped back behind his master’s chair, where he observed the clashing of knives and forks and the way the delicious food moved from the dishes to the mouths of the guests, with a sort of deep and somber joy that was truly striking.

“God bless you, old fellow!” said Mr. Pickwick.

“God bless you, my friend!” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Same to you, my boy,” replied Wardle, and they pledged each other heartily.

“Same to you, my boy,” replied Wardle, and they toasted each other warmly.

“Mrs. Wardle,” said Mr. Pickwick, “we old folks must have a glass of wine together, in honour of this joyful event.”

“Mrs. Wardle,” Mr. Pickwick said, “we older folks need to share a glass of wine to celebrate this happy occasion.”

The old lady was in a state of great grandeur just then, for she was sitting at the top of the table in the brocaded gown, with her newly-married granddaughter on one side and Mr. Pickwick on the other, to do the carving. Mr. Pickwick had not spoken in a very loud tone, but she understood him at once, and drank off a full glass of wine to his long life and happiness; after which the worthy old soul launched forth into a minute and particular account of her own wedding, with a dissertation on the fashion of wearing high-heeled shoes, and some particulars concerning the life and adventures of the beautiful Lady Tollimglower, deceased: at all of which the old lady herself laughed very heartily indeed, and so did[440] the young ladies too, for they were wondering among themselves what on earth grandma was talking about. When they laughed, the old lady laughed ten times more heartily, and said that these always had been considered capital stories: which caused them all to laugh again, and put the old lady into the very best of humours. Then, the cake was cut, and passed through the ring; the young ladies saved pieces to put under their pillows to dream of their future husbands on; and a great deal of blushing and merriment was thereby occasioned.

The old lady was feeling quite grand at that moment, sitting at the head of the table in her fancy gown, with her newly-married granddaughter on one side and Mr. Pickwick on the other, who was carving the meat. Mr. Pickwick spoke softly, but she got it right away and toasted to his long life and happiness with a full glass of wine. After that, the lovely old soul launched into a detailed story about her own wedding, discussing the trend of high-heeled shoes, and sharing tidbits about the life and adventures of the beautiful Lady Tollimglower, who had passed away. The old lady laughed heartily at her own stories, and so did the young ladies, who were puzzled about what grandma was going on about. When they laughed, the old lady laughed even louder and claimed these had always been considered great tales, which made them all laugh again and put her in a fantastic mood. Then, the cake was cut and passed around; the young ladies saved pieces to put under their pillows to dream about their future husbands, resulting in a lot of blushing and joy.

“Mr. Miller,” said Mr. Pickwick to his old acquaintance the hard-headed gentleman, “a glass of wine?”

“Mr. Miller,” said Mr. Pickwick to his old acquaintance the tough-minded gentleman, “a glass of wine?”

“With great satisfaction, Mr. Pickwick,” replied the hard-headed gentleman, solemnly.

“With great satisfaction, Mr. Pickwick,” replied the practical gentleman, seriously.

“You’ll take me in?” said the benevolent old clergyman.

“You’ll take me in?” asked the kind old clergyman.

“And me,” interposed his wife.

"And me," added his wife.

“And me, and me,” said a couple of poor relations at the bottom of the table, who had eaten and drank very heartily, and laughed at everything.

“And me, and me,” said a couple of distant relatives at the bottom of the table, who had eaten and drank quite a bit, and laughed at everything.

Mr. Pickwick expressed his heartfelt delight at every additional suggestion: and his eyes beamed with hilarity and cheerfulness.

Mr. Pickwick expressed his genuine joy at every new suggestion, and his eyes sparkled with happiness and cheer.

“Ladies and gentlemen,” said Mr. Pickwick, suddenly rising.

“Ladies and gentlemen,” Mr. Pickwick said, standing up abruptly.

“Hear, hear! Hear, hear! Hear, hear!” cried Mr. Weller, in the excitement of his feelings.

“Hear, hear! Hear, hear! Hear, hear!” shouted Mr. Weller, caught up in his excitement.

“Call in all the servants,” cried old Wardle, interposing to prevent the public rebuke which Mr. Weller would otherwise most indubitably have received from his master. “Give them a glass of wine each, to drink the toast in. Now, Pickwick.”

“Call in all the servants,” shouted old Wardle, stepping in to stop Mr. Weller from getting publicly scolded by his boss. “Give them each a glass of wine to toast with. Now, Pickwick.”

Amidst the silence of the company, the whispering of the women servants, and the awkward embarrassment of the men, Mr. Pickwick proceeded.

Amidst the quiet of the group, the murmurs of the women servants, and the uncomfortable embarrassment of the men, Mr. Pickwick moved forward.

“Ladies and gentlemen—no, I won’t say ladies and gentlemen, I’ll call you my friends, my dear friends, if the ladies will allow me to take so great a liberty”——

“Friends—no, I won’t call you friends, I’ll address you as my dear friends, if the ladies will permit me to take such a liberty

Here Mr. Pickwick was interrupted by immense applause from the ladies, echoed by the gentlemen, during which the owner of the eyes was distinctly heard to state that she could kiss that dear Mr. Pickwick. Whereupon Mr. Winkle gallantly inquired if it[441] couldn’t be done by deputy: to which the young lady with the black eyes replied, “Go away”—and accompanied the request with a look which said as plainly as a look could do—“if you can.”

Here, Mr. Pickwick was interrupted by huge applause from the ladies, echoed by the gentlemen, during which the owner of the eyes was clearly heard to say that she could kiss that dear Mr. Pickwick. In response, Mr. Winkle gallantly asked if it[441] couldn't be done by someone else: to which the young lady with the black eyes replied, "Go away"—and accompanied her request with a look that said just as clearly as a look could say—"if you can."

“My dear friends,” resumed Mr. Pickwick, “I am going to propose the health of the bride and bridegroom—God bless ’em (cheers and tears). My young friend, Trundle, I believe to be a very excellent and manly fellow; and his wife I know to be a very amiable and lovely girl, well qualified to transfer to another sphere of action the happiness which for twenty years she has diffused around her, in her father’s house. (Here, the fat boy burst forth into stentorian blubberings, and was led forth by the coat collar, by Mr. Weller.) I wish,” added Mr. Pickwick, “I wish I was young enough to be her sister’s husband (cheers), but, failing that, I am happy to be old enough to be her father; for, being so, I shall not be suspected of any latent designs when I say, that I admire, esteem, and love them both (cheers and sobs). The bride’s father, our good friend there, is a noble person, and I am proud to know him (great uproar). He is a kind, excellent, independent-spirited, fine-hearted, hospitable, liberal man (enthusiastic shouts from the poor relations, at all the adjectives; and especially at the two last). That his daughter may enjoy all the happiness, even he can desire; and that he may derive from the contemplation of her felicity all the gratification of heart and peace of mind which he so well deserves, is, I am persuaded, our united wish. So, let us drink their healths, and wish them prolonged life, and every blessing!”

“My dear friends,” Mr. Pickwick continued, “I want to propose a toast to the bride and groom—God bless them! (cheers and tears). My young friend Trundle is a great guy, and I know his wife is a wonderful and lovely woman, perfectly capable of bringing the happiness she’s shared for twenty years in her father’s home to a new life. (At this point, the fat boy began to cry loudly and was led away by Mr. Weller, holding him by the collar.) I wish,” Mr. Pickwick added, “that I were young enough to be her sister’s husband (cheers), but since that’s not the case, I’m grateful to be old enough to be her father; that way, no one will suspect me of having any hidden motives when I say that I admire, respect, and love them both (cheers and sobs). The bride’s father, our good friend over there, is a wonderful man, and I’m proud to know him (great uproar). He’s kind, generous, free-spirited, and has a big heart (enthusiastic cheers from the less fortunate relatives, especially at the last two). May his daughter experience all the happiness he wishes for her, and may he find all the joy and peace of mind he deserves from seeing her happy, which I believe is our shared wish. So, let’s raise our glasses to their health and wish them a long life filled with every blessing!”

Mr. Pickwick concluded amidst a whirlwind of applause; and once more were the lungs of the supernumeraries, under Mr. Weller’s command, brought into active and efficient operation. Mr. Wardle proposed Mr. Pickwick; Mr. Pickwick proposed the old lady. Mr. Snodgrass proposed Mr. Wardle; Mr. Wardle proposed Mr. Snodgrass. One of the poor relations proposed Mr. Tupman, and the other poor relation proposed Mr. Winkle; all was happiness and festivity, until the mysterious disappearance of both the poor relations beneath the table warned the party that it was time to adjourn.

Mr. Pickwick wrapped up to a storm of applause, and once again, the voices of the extras, under Mr. Weller’s direction, sprang into action. Mr. Wardle nominated Mr. Pickwick; Mr. Pickwick nominated the old lady. Mr. Snodgrass nominated Mr. Wardle; Mr. Wardle nominated Mr. Snodgrass. One of the distant relatives nominated Mr. Tupman, while the other relative nominated Mr. Winkle; everything was filled with joy and celebration, until the sudden disappearance of both distant relatives under the table reminded everyone that it was time to call it a night.

At dinner they met again, after a five-and-twenty mile walk, undertaken by the males at Wardle’s recommendation, to get rid[442] of the effects of the wine at breakfast. The poor relations had kept in bed all day, with the view of attaining the same happy consummation, but, as they had been unsuccessful, they stopped there. Mr. Weller kept the domestics in a state of perpetual hilarity; and the fat boy divided his time into small alternate allotments of eating and sleeping.

At dinner, they met again after a 25-mile walk recommended by the guys at Wardle's place to shake off the effects of the wine from breakfast. The less fortunate relatives had stayed in bed all day, hoping to achieve the same blissful outcome, but since they weren’t successful, they remained there. Mr. Weller kept the staff laughing all the time, and the chubby boy split his time between eating and sleeping in small chunks.

The dinner was as hearty an affair as the breakfast, and was quite as noisy, without the tears. Then came the dessert and some more toasts. Then came the tea and coffee; and then the ball.

The dinner was just as filling as breakfast and just as loud, but without the tears. Then came the dessert and more toasts. After that came the tea and coffee, and then the dance.

The best sitting-room at Manor Farm was a good, long, dark-panelled room, with a high chimney-piece, and a capacious chimney, up which you could have driven one of the new patent cabs, wheels and all. At the upper end of the room, seated in a shady bower of holly and evergreens, were the two best fiddlers, and the only harp, in all Muggleton. In all sorts of recesses, and on all kinds of brackets, stood massive old silver candlesticks with four branches each. The carpet was up, the candles burnt bright, the fire blazed and crackled on the hearth, and merry voices and light-hearted laughter rang through the room. If any of the old English yeomen had turned into fairies when they died, it was just the place in which they would have held their revels.

The best living room at Manor Farm was a long, dark-paneled space with a high mantel and a huge fireplace big enough to fit one of those new patent cabs, wheels and all. At the far end of the room, nestled in a shady nook of holly and evergreen, were the two best fiddle players and the only harpist in all of Muggleton. All around, massive old silver candlesticks with four branches each filled the various recesses and brackets. The carpet was rolled up, the candles were burning brightly, the fire was crackling in the hearth, and cheerful voices and laughter filled the air. If any of the old English yeomen had turned into fairies when they passed away, this would be the perfect place for their celebrations.

If anything could have added to the interest of this agreeable scene, it would have been the remarkable fact of Mr. Pickwick’s appearing without his gaiters, for the first time within the memory of his oldest friends.

If anything could have made this pleasant scene even more interesting, it would have been the surprising fact that Mr. Pickwick was seen without his gaiters for the first time in the memory of his oldest friends.

“You mean to dance?” said Wardle.

“You want to dance?” said Wardle.

“Of course I do,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “Don’t you see I am dressed for the purpose?” Mr. Pickwick called attention to his speckled stockings, and smartly tied pumps.

“Of course I do,” replied Mr. Pickwick. “Don’t you see I’m dressed for it?” Mr. Pickwick pointed out his speckled stockings and neatly tied shoes.

You in silk stockings!” exclaimed Mr. Tupman, jocosely.

You in silk stockings!” Mr. Tupman exclaimed playfully.

“And why not, sir—why not?” said Mr. Pickwick, turning warmly upon him.

“And why not, sir—why not?” said Mr. Pickwick, turning passionately toward him.

“Oh, of course there is no reason why you shouldn’t wear them,” responded Mr. Tupman.

“Oh, of course there’s no reason you shouldn’t wear them,” Mr. Tupman replied.

“I imagine not, sir, I imagine not,” said Mr. Pickwick in a very peremptory tone.

“I don’t think so, sir, I really don’t,” said Mr. Pickwick in a very commanding tone.

Mr. Tupman had contemplated a laugh, but he found it was[443] a serious matter; so he looked grave, and said they were a pretty pattern.

Mr. Tupman had thought about laughing, but he realized it was a serious situation; so he looked serious and said they were a nice design.

“I hope they are,” said Mr. Pickwick, fixing his eyes upon his friend. “You see nothing extraordinary in the stockings, as stockings, I trust, sir?”

“I hope they are,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking intently at his friend. “You don’t see anything unusual in the stockings, as stockings, I hope, sir?”

“Certainly not. Oh certainly not,” replied Mr. Tupman. He walked away; and Mr. Pickwick’s countenance resumed its customary benign expression.

“Definitely not. Oh definitely not,” replied Mr. Tupman. He walked away, and Mr. Pickwick’s face returned to its usual friendly expression.

“We are all ready, I believe,” said Mr. Pickwick, who was stationed with the old lady at the top of the dance, and had already made four false starts, in his excessive anxiety to commence.

“We're all ready, I think,” said Mr. Pickwick, who was positioned with the old lady at the start of the dance and had already made four false starts due to his eagerness to begin.

“Then begin at once,” said Wardle. “Now!”

“Then start right away,” said Wardle. “Now!”

Up struck the two fiddles and the one harp, and off went Mr. Pickwick into hands across, when there was a general clapping of hands and a cry of “Stop, stop!”

Up went the two fiddles and the one harp, and Mr. Pickwick joined in for hands across, when everyone broke into applause and shouted, “Stop, stop!”

“What’s the matter?” said Mr. Pickwick, who was only brought to by the fiddles and harp desisting, and could have been stopped by no other earthly power, if the house had been on fire.

“What’s wrong?” asked Mr. Pickwick, who was only brought back to reality when the fiddles and harp stopped playing, and nothing else could have pulled him away, even if the house had been on fire.

“Where’s Arabella Allen?” cried a dozen voices.

“Where’s Arabella Allen?” shouted a dozen voices.

“And Winkle?” added Mr. Tupman.

“And Winkle?” added Mr. Tupman.

“Here we are!” exclaimed that gentleman, emerging with his pretty companion from the corner; as he did so, it would have been hard to tell which was the redder in the face, he or the young lady with the black eyes.

“Here we are!” said the man, stepping out from the corner with his attractive companion; at that moment, it was difficult to say who was more embarrassed, him or the young woman with the dark eyes.

“What an extraordinary thing it is, Winkle,” said Mr. Pickwick, rather pettishly, “that you couldn’t have taken your place before.”

“What an amazing thing it is, Winkle,” said Mr. Pickwick, a bit annoyed, “that you couldn’t have taken your spot earlier.”

“Not at all extraordinary,” said Mr. Winkle.

"Not at all extraordinary," said Mr. Winkle.

“Well,” said Mr. Pickwick, with a very expressive smile, as his eyes rested on Arabella, “well, I don’t know that it was extraordinary either, after all.”

“Well,” said Mr. Pickwick, with a very expressive smile, as his eyes landed on Arabella, “well, I don’t know that it was all that extraordinary either, after all.”

However, there was no time to think more about the matter, for the fiddles and harp began in real earnest. Away went Mr. Pickwick—hands across—down the middle to the very end of the room, and half-way up the chimney, back again to the door—poussette everywhere—loud stamp on the ground—ready for the next couple—off again—all the figure over once more—another stamp to beat out the time—next couple, and the next, and the[444] next again—never was such going! At last, after they had reached the bottom of the dance, and full fourteen couple after the old lady had retired in an exhausted state, and the clergyman’s wife had been substituted in her stead, did that gentleman, when there was no demand whatever on his exertions, keep perpetually dancing in his place, to keep time to the music; smiling on his partner all the while with a blandness of demeanour which baffles all description.

However, there wasn't any time to think more about it, because the fiddles and harp started up in full swing. Off went Mr. Pickwick—hands across—down the middle to the very end of the room, and halfway up the chimney, back again to the door—poussette everywhere—loud stomp on the ground—ready for the next couple—off again—all the moves over once more—another stomp to keep the beat—next couple, and the next, and the[444] next again—there had never been such dancing! Finally, after they had reached the end of the dance, and a full fourteen couples after the old lady had stepped down in an exhausted state, and the clergyman’s wife had taken her place, that gentleman, when there was no need for him to exert himself at all, kept dancing in his spot to the rhythm of the music, smiling at his partner all the while with an indescribable kind of charm.

Long before Mr. Pickwick was weary of dancing, the newly-married couple had retired from the scene. There was a glorious supper downstairs, notwithstanding, and a good long sitting after it; and when Mr. Pickwick awoke, late the next morning, he had a confused recollection of having, severally and confidentially, invited somewhere about five-and-forty people to dine with him at the George and Vulture, the very first time they came to London; which Mr. Pickwick rightly considered a pretty certain indication of his having taken something besides exercise, on the previous night.

Long before Mr. Pickwick got tired of dancing, the newlywed couple had left the party. However, there was an amazing supper downstairs, and everyone enjoyed a long chat afterward; when Mr. Pickwick finally woke up late the next morning, he vaguely remembered having, in a private conversation, invited around forty-five people to join him for dinner at the George and Vulture the very first time they came to London. Mr. Pickwick correctly thought this was a pretty clear sign that he had indulged in more than just dancing the night before.

“And so your family has games in the kitchen to-night, my dear, has they?” inquired Sam of Emma.

“And so your family is having games in the kitchen tonight, my dear, are they?” Sam asked Emma.

“Yes, Mr. Weller,” replied Emma; “we always have on Christmas Eve. Master wouldn’t neglect to keep it up on any account.”

“Yes, Mr. Weller,” Emma replied; “we always do on Christmas Eve. The master wouldn’t skip it for anything.”

“Your master’s a wery pretty notion of keepin’ anythin’ up, my dear,” said Mr. Weller; “I never see such a sensible sort of man as he is, or such a reg’lar gen’l’m’n.”

“Your master has a really pretty idea of keeping anything up, my dear,” said Mr. Weller; “I’ve never seen such a sensible kind of man as he is, or such a proper gentleman.”

“Oh, that he is!” said the fat boy, joining in the conversation; “don’t he breed nice pork!” The fat youth gave a semi-cannibalic leer at Mr. Weller, as he thought of the roast legs and gravy.

“Oh, he definitely is!” said the chubby boy, joining in the conversation; “don’t you think he’d make some nice pork?” The overweight youth shot a semi-cannibalistic grin at Mr. Weller as he imagined the roast legs and gravy.

“Oh, you’ve woke up, at last, have you?” said Sam.

“Oh, you’re awake at last, huh?” said Sam.

The fat boy nodded.

The chubby boy nodded.

“I’ll tell you what it is, young boa-constructer,” said Mr. Weller, impressively; “if you don’t sleep a little less, and exercise a little more, ven you come to be a man you’ll lay yourself open to the same sort of personal inconwenience as was inflicted on the old gen’l’m’n as wore the pigtail.”

“I’ll tell you what it is, young boa-constructor,” said Mr. Weller, importantly; “if you don’t sleep a bit less and exercise a bit more, when you grow up you’ll experience the same kind of personal trouble as the old gentleman who had the pigtail.”

“What did they do to him?” inquired the fat boy, in a faltering voice.

“What did they do to him?” asked the chubby boy, his voice shaky.

“I’m a goin’ to tell you,” replied Mr. Weller; “he was one o’ the largest patterns as was ever turned out—reg’lar fat man, as hadn’t caught a glimpse of his own shoes for five-and-forty year.”

“I’m going to tell you,” replied Mr. Weller; “he was one of the largest guys ever made—a real heavyset man who hadn’t seen his own shoes in forty-five years.”

“Lor!” exclaimed Emma.

"Wow!" exclaimed Emma.

“No, that he hadn’t, my dear,” said Mr. Weller; “and if you’d put an exact model of his own legs on the dinin’ table afore him, he wouldn’t ha’ known ’em. Well, he always walks to his office with a wery handsome gold watch-chain hanging out, about a foot and a quarter, and a gold watch in his fob pocket as was worth—I’m afraid to say how much, but as much as a watch can be—a large, heavy, round manafacter, as stout for a watch, as he was for a man, and with a big face in proportion. ‘You’d better not carry that ’ere watch,’ says the old gen’l’m’n’s friends, ‘you’ll be robbed on it,’ says they. ‘Shall I?’ says he. ‘Yes, you will,’ says they. ‘Vell,’ says he, ‘I should like to see the thief as could get this here watch out, for I’m blest if I ever can, it’s such a tight fit,’ says he; ‘and venever I wants to know what’s o’clock, I’m obliged to stare into the bakers’ shops,’ he says. Well, then he laughs as hearty as if he was a-goin’ to pieces, and out he walks agin, with his powdered head and pigtail, and rolls down the Strand vith the chain hangin’ out furder than ever, and the great round watch almost bustin’ through his grey kersey smalls. There warn’t a pickpocket in all London as didn’t take a pull at that chain, but the chain ’ud never break, and the watch ’ud never come out, so they soon got tired o’ dragging such a heavy old gen’l’m’n along the pavement, and he’d go home and laugh till the pigtail wibrated like the perderlum of a Dutch clock. At last one day the old gen’l’m’n was a-rolling along and he sees a pickpocket as he know’d by sight, a-comin’ up, arm in arm vith a little boy with a very large head. ‘Here’s a game,’ says the old gen’l’m’n to himself, ‘they’re a-goin’ to have another try, but it won’t do!’ So he begins a-chucklin’ wery hearty, ven all of a sudden, the little boy leaves hold of the pickpocket’s arm, and rushes head foremost straight into the old gen’l’m’n’s stomach, and for a moment doubles him right up vith the pain. ‘Murder!’ says the old gen’l’m’n. ‘All[446] right, sir,’ says the pickpocket, a-whisperin’ in his ear. And when he come straight agin, the watch and chain was gone, and what’s worse than that, the old gen’l’m’n’s digestion was all wrong ever arterwards, to the wery last day of his life; so just you look about you, young feller, and take care you don’t get too fat.”

“No, he hadn’t, my dear,” said Mr. Weller; “and if you’d placed an exact model of his own legs on the dining table in front of him, he wouldn’t have recognized them. Well, he always walks to his office with a very nice gold watch chain hanging out, about a foot and a quarter long, and a gold watch in his fob pocket that was worth—I’m afraid to say how much, but as much as a watch can be—a large, heavy, round piece, as stout for a watch as he is for a man, and with a big face to match. ‘You’d better not carry that watch,’ says the old gentleman’s friends, ‘you’ll get robbed for it,’ they say. ‘Should I?’ says he. ‘Yes, you will,’ they reply. ‘Well,’ says he, ‘I’d like to see the thief who could get this watch out, because I can’t ever manage it, it’s such a tight fit,’ he says; ‘and whenever I want to know the time, I have to stare into the bakers' shops,’ he says. Then he laughs heartily as if he’s about to fall apart, and out he walks again, with his powdered head and pigtail, rolling down the Strand with the chain hanging out further than ever, and the great round watch almost bursting through his grey trousers. There wasn’t a pickpocket in all London who didn’t try to grab that chain, but the chain never broke, and the watch never came out, so they soon got tired of dragging such a heavy old gentleman along the pavement, and he’d go home laughing until his pigtail vibrated like the pendulum of a Dutch clock. Finally, one day the old gentleman was strolling along when he saw a pickpocket he recognized, coming up, arm in arm with a little boy who had a very big head. ‘Here’s a game,’ the old gentleman thought, ‘they’re going to have another try, but it won’t work!’ So he starts chuckling very heartily, when all of a sudden, the little boy lets go of the pickpocket’s arm and rushes headfirst straight into the old gentleman’s stomach, doubling him over in pain for a moment. ‘Murder!’ says the old gentleman. ‘All right, sir,’ says the pickpocket, whispering in his ear. And when he straightened up again, the watch and chain were gone, and what’s worse, the old gentleman’s digestion was messed up from then on, until the very last day of his life; so just keep an eye out, young fella, and make sure you don’t get too fat.”

As Mr. Weller concluded this moral tale, with which the fat boy appeared much affected, they all three repaired to the large kitchen, in which the family were by this time assembled, according to annual custom on Christmas Eve, observed by old Wardle’s fore-fathers from time immemorial.

As Mr. Weller finished this moral story, which seemed to have a strong impact on the chubby boy, the three of them went to the big kitchen, where the family had gathered, as was their yearly tradition on Christmas Eve, a practice passed down from old Wardle’s ancestors for generations.

From the centre of the ceiling of this kitchen, old Wardle had just suspended, with his own hands, a huge branch of mistletoe, and this same branch of mistletoe instantaneously gave rise to a scene of general and most delightful struggling and confusion; in the midst of which, Mr. Pickwick, with a gallantry that would have done honour to a descendant of Lady Tollimglower herself, took the old lady by the hand, led her beneath the mystic branch, and saluted her in all courtesy and decorum. The old lady submitted to this piece of practical politeness with all the dignity which befitted so important and serious a solemnity, but the younger ladies, not being so thoroughly imbued with a superstitious veneration for the custom: or imagining that the value of a salute is very much enhanced if it cost a little trouble to obtain it: screamed and struggled, and ran into corners, and threatened and remonstrated, and did everything but leave the room, until some of the less adventurous gentlemen were on the point of desisting, when they all at once found it useless to resist any longer, and submitted to be kissed with a good grace. Mr. Winkle kissed the young lady with the black eyes, and Mr. Snodgrass kissed Emily, and Mr. Weller, not being particular about the form of being under the mistletoe, kissed Emma and the other female servants, just as he caught them. As to the poor relations, they kissed everybody, not even excepting the plainer portions of the young-lady visitors, who, in their excessive confusion, ran right under the mistletoe, as soon as it was hung up, without knowing it! Wardle stood with his back to the fire, surveying the whole scene, with the utmost satisfaction; and the fat boy took the opportunity of[447] appropriating to his own use, and summarily devouring, a particularly fine mince-pie, that had been carefully put by for somebody else.

From the center of the kitchen ceiling, old Wardle had just hung a huge branch of mistletoe he’d put up himself, and this branch instantly sparked a scene of delightful chaos and excitement. In the middle of it all, Mr. Pickwick, with a charm that would have made Lady Tollimglower proud, took the old lady’s hand, led her under the mystical branch, and greeted her with all the courtesy and decorum. The old lady accepted this gesture with the dignity appropriate for such an important occasion, but the younger ladies, not sharing the same superstitious respect for the custom and thinking that a kiss means more if it takes a bit of effort to get it, screamed, struggled, ran into corners, protested, and did everything except leave the room. Just when some of the less daring gentlemen were about to give up, the ladies suddenly realized they could no longer resist and willingly accepted the kisses. Mr. Winkle kissed the young lady with black eyes, Mr. Snodgrass kissed Emily, and Mr. Weller, not caring about the formality of being under the mistletoe, kissed Emma and the other female servants as he encountered them. As for the poor relatives, they kissed everyone, even the less attractive young lady visitors, who, in their flustered state, ran right under the mistletoe without even realizing it! Wardle stood with his back to the fire, watching the whole scene with great satisfaction, while the fat boy took the chance to sneak and devour a particularly nice mince pie that had been carefully set aside for someone else.

Now the screaming had subsided, and faces were in a glow, and curls in a tangle, and Mr. Pickwick, after kissing the old lady as before mentioned, was standing under the mistletoe, looking with a very pleased countenance on all that was passing around him, when the young lady with the black eyes, after a little whispering with the other young ladies, made a sudden dart forward, and, putting her arm round Mr. Pickwick’s neck, saluted him affectionately on the left cheek; and before Mr. Pickwick distinctly knew what was the matter, he was surrounded by the whole body and kissed by every one of them.

Now the screaming had calmed down, and faces were glowing, and curls were tangled, and Mr. Pickwick, after kissing the old lady as mentioned before, was standing under the mistletoe, looking very pleased with everything happening around him, when the young lady with the black eyes, after some quiet chatter with the other young ladies, suddenly darted forward, wrapped her arm around Mr. Pickwick’s neck, and affectionately kissed him on the left cheek; before Mr. Pickwick even realized what was going on, he was surrounded by the whole group and kissed by all of them.

It was a pleasant thing to see Mr. Pickwick the centre of the group, now pulled this way, and then that, and first kissed on the chin, and then on the nose, and then on the spectacles: and to hear the peals of laughter which were raised on every side; but it was a still more pleasant thing to see Mr. Pickwick, blinded shortly afterwards with a silk handkerchief, falling up against the wall, and scrambling into corners, and going through all the mysteries of blindman’s buff, with the utmost relish for the game, until at last he caught one of the poor relations, and then had to evade the blindman himself, which he did with a nimbleness and agility that elicited the admiration and applause of all beholders. The poor relations caught the people who they thought would like it, and, when the game flagged, got caught themselves. When they were all tired of blindman’s buff, there was a great game at snap-dragon, and when fingers enough were burned with that, and all the raisins were gone, they sat down by the huge fire of blazing logs to a substantial supper, and a mighty bowl of wassail, something smaller than an ordinary wash-house copper, in which the hot apples were hissing and bubbling with a rich look, and a jolly sound, that were perfectly irresistible.

It was a delightful sight to see Mr. Pickwick at the center of the group, being pulled this way and that, first getting kissed on the chin, then on the nose, and next on his glasses; and to hear the bursts of laughter ringing out all around him. But it was even better to watch Mr. Pickwick, soon blindfolded with a silk handkerchief, bumping into the wall, scrambling into corners, and playing all the antics of blindman’s buff, relishing the game, until he finally caught one of the relatives and then had to dodge the blindman himself, which he did with such nimbleness and agility that everyone watching applauded in admiration. The relatives caught people they thought would enjoy it, and when the game slowed down, they ended up getting caught themselves. Once everyone had enough of blindman’s buff, they moved on to a lively game of snap-dragon, and after enough fingers got burned and all the raisins were gone, they settled down by the large fire of blazing logs for a hearty supper and a massive bowl of wassail, something smaller than an average wash-house copper, in which the hot apples were hissing and bubbling with a tempting look and a cheerful sound that was absolutely irresistible.

“This,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking round him, “this is, indeed, comfort.”

“This,” said Mr. Pickwick, looking around, “this is truly comfort.”

“Our invariable custom,” replied Mr. Wardle. “Everybody sits down with us on Christmas Eve, as you see them now—servants[448] and all; and here we wait, until the clock strikes twelve, to usher Christmas in, and beguile the time with forfeits and old stories. Trundle, my boy, rake up the fire.”

“Our usual tradition,” Mr. Wardle replied. “Everyone joins us on Christmas Eve, just like you see them now—servants and all; and we wait here until the clock strikes twelve to welcome Christmas in, passing the time with games and old stories. Trundle, my boy, stoke the fire.”

Up flew the bright sparks in myriads as the logs were stirred. The deep red blaze sent forth a rich glow, that penetrated into the furthest corner of the room, and cast its cheerful tint on every face.

Up flew the bright sparks in countless numbers as the logs were stirred. The deep red flames sent out a warm glow that reached into the farthest corner of the room, casting its cheerful light on every face.

“Come,” said Wardle, “a song—a Christmas song! I’ll give you one, in default of a better.”

“Come on,” said Wardle, “let’s hear a song—a Christmas song! I’ll sing one, since I can’t think of anything better.”

“Bravo!” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Awesome!” said Mr. Pickwick.

“Fill up!” cried Wardle. “It will be two hours, good, before you see the bottom of the bowl through the deep rich colour of the wassail; fill up all round, and now for a song.”

“Fill it up!” Wardle shouted. “It’ll be a good two hours before you can see the bottom of the bowl through the deep, rich color of the wassail; fill it up all around, and now let’s sing a song.”

Thus saying, the merry old gentleman, in a good, round, sturdy voice, commenced without more ado:

Thus saying, the cheerful old man, in a strong, hearty voice, started right away:

A Christmas Carol
I don't care about Spring; on its unpredictable wing Let the flowers and buds bloom:
He charms them greatly with his deceptive rain,
And he scatters them before dawn.
An unpredictable elf, he doesn't know himself,
Nor his own shifting thoughts after an hour, He'll smile at you, and, with a twisted expression, He’ll wilt your youngest flower.
Let the summer sun run to its bright home, I will never look for him;
When he's overshadowed by a cloud, I can laugh out loud,
And don't worry about how grumpy he is!
For his beloved child is the wild madness. That sports in the heat of competition; And when love is too intense, it doesn’t last long,
As many have learned the hard way.
A gentle harvest night, under the peaceful light
Of the humble and gentle moon,
Has a much sweeter shine, I believe, Than the wide and bold noon. But every leaf brings back my sadness,
As it lies beneath the tree;
Let the autumn air be as beautiful as ever,
It definitely doesn't agree with me.
[449]
But I’m sharing my song for Christmas Stout,
The strong, the genuine, and the brave; I empty a bumper, using all my strength and effort Give three cheers for this Christmas past!
We'll welcome him in with a joyful noise. That will make his happy heart glad,
And we'll keep him up as long as there's a snack or drink,
And in good company, we'll say our goodbyes.
In his genuine pride, he refuses to hide One mark of his tough-weather scars;
They're not a disgrace because there's a similar trace. On the faces of our bravest sailors.
Then again I'll sing until the roof rings,
And it resonates from one wall to the other—
To the stout old man, a warm welcome tonight,
As the King of the Seasons, everyone!

This song was tumultuously applauded—for friends and dependents make a capital audience—and the poor relations, especially, were in perfect ecstasies of rapture. Again was the fire replenished, and again went the wassail round.

This song received a raucous round of applause—friends and dependents make the best audience—and the poor relatives, in particular, were absolutely ecstatic. Once more, the fire was stoked, and once again, the drinks were passed around.

“How it snows!” said one of the men, in a low tone.

“How it snows!” said one of the men in a quiet voice.

“Snows, does it?” said Wardle.

"Snows, does it?" Wardle asked.

“Rough, cold night, sir,” replied the man; “and there’s a wind got up, that drifts it across the fields, in a thick white cloud.”

“It's a rough, cold night, sir,” replied the man; “and there's a wind picking up that’s blowing it across the fields in a thick white cloud.”

“What does Jem say?” inquired the old lady. “There ain’t anything the matter, is there?”

“What does Jem say?” asked the old lady. “Is everything okay?”

“No, no, mother,” replied Wardle; “he says there’s a snow-drift, and a wind that’s piercing cold. I should know that, by the way it rumbles in the chimney.”

“No, no, mom,” replied Wardle; “he says there’s a snowdrift and a wind that’s freezing cold. I can tell by the way it rumbles in the chimney.”

“Ah!” said the old lady, “there was just such a wind, and just such a fall of snow, a good many years back, I recollect—just five years before your poor father died. It was a Christmas Eve, too; and I remember that on that very night he told us the story about the goblins that carried away old Gabriel Grub.”

“Ah!” said the old lady, “there was just such a wind and just such a snowstorm a long time ago, I remember—about five years before your poor father passed away. It was Christmas Eve, too; and I recall that on that very night he told us the story about the goblins that took old Gabriel Grub.”

“The story about what?” said Mr. Pickwick.

“The story about what?” Mr. Pickwick asked.

“Oh, nothing, nothing,” replied Wardle. “About an old sexton, that the good people down here suppose to have been carried away by goblins.”

“Oh, nothing, nothing,” Wardle replied. “Just about an old sexton that the good folks around here think was taken away by goblins.”

“Suppose!” ejaculated the old lady. “Is there anybody hardy enough to disbelieve it? Suppose! Haven’t you heard[450] ever since you were a child, that he was carried away by the goblins, and don’t you know he was?”

“Imagine that!” exclaimed the old lady. “Is there anyone bold enough to doubt it? Imagine! Haven’t you heard[450] since you were a kid, that he was taken away by the goblins, and don’t you know he was?”

“Very well, mother, he was, if you like,” said Wardle, laughing. “He was carried away by goblins, Pickwick; and there’s an end to the matter.”

“Alright, mom, he was, if that’s what you want to believe,” said Wardle, laughing. “He was taken away by goblins, Pickwick; and that’s the end of it.”

“No, no,” said Mr. Pickwick, “not an end of it, I assure you; for I must hear how, and why, and all about it.”

“No, no,” said Mr. Pickwick, “this isn’t the end of it, I promise you; I need to hear how it happened, why it happened, and everything else about it.”

Wardle smiled as every head was bent forward to hear; and filling out the wassail with no stinted hand, nodded a health to Mr. Pickwick, and began as follows:

Wardle smiled as everyone leaned in to listen; and, pouring out the wassail generously, raised a toast to Mr. Pickwick and began as follows:

But bless our editorial heart, what a long chapter we have been betrayed into! We had quite forgotten all such petty restrictions as chapters, we solemnly declare. So here goes, to give the goblin a fair start in a new one! A clear stage and no favour for the goblins, ladies and gentlemen, if you please.

But bless our editorial hearts, what a long chapter we've been tricked into! We completely forgot about those silly limitations like chapters, we seriously declare. So here we go, giving the goblin a fair shot in a new one! A clear stage and no favoritism for the goblins, ladies and gentlemen, if you please.

END OF VOL. I

END OF VOL. 1

Printed by Ballantyne, Hanson, & Co.
Edinburgh & London

Printed by Ballantyne, Hanson & Co.
Edinburgh & London

Transcriber’s note

Transcription note

Small errors in punctuation were corrected without note, also the following changes were made, on page
14 “Snodrgass” changed to “Snodgrass” (said Mr. Snodgrass.)
32 “horizon” changed to “heroism” (but his heroism was invincible.)
70 “it” removed (replied Mr. Winkle.)
72 “nothwithstanding” changed to “notwithstanding” (notwithstanding all kinds of coaxing and wheedling)
78 “haraccters” changed to “characters” (and speculate upon the characters and pursuits)
204 “smkoe” changed to “smoke” (who continued to smoke with great vehemence.)
286 “su er” changed to “suffer” (caption: “I won’t suffer this barrow to)
289 “tail” changed to “tall” (the very spot where the tall man’s brain would have been)
320 “asid” changed to “said” (said Mr. Pickwick, laughing.)
359 “aimable” changed to “amiable” (it’s a amiable weakness)
428 “junps” changed to “jumps” (Mr. Weller jumps up behind)
441 “drive” changed to “derive” (that he may derive from the contemplation of her felicity)
446 “that” changed to “than” (and what’s worse than that).

Small errors in punctuation were corrected without note, also the following changes were made, on page
14 “Snodrgass” changed to “Snodgrass” (said Mr. Snodgrass.)
32 “horizon” changed to “heroism” (but his heroism was invincible.)
70 “it” removed (replied Mr. Winkle.)
72 “nothwithstanding” changed to “notwithstanding” (notwithstanding all kinds of coaxing and wheedling)
78 “haraccters” changed to “characters” (and speculate upon the characters and pursuits)
204 “smkoe” changed to “smoke” (who continued to smoke with great vehemence.)
286 “su er” changed to “suffer” (caption: “I won’t suffer this barrow to)
289 “tail” changed to “tall” (the very spot where the tall man’s brain would have been)
320 “asid” changed to “said” (said Mr. Pickwick, laughing.)
359 “aimable” changed to “amiable” (it’s a amiable weakness)
428 “junps” changed to “jumps” (Mr. Weller jumps up behind)
441 “drive” changed to “derive” (that he may derive from the contemplation of her felicity)
446 “that” changed to “than” (and what’s worse than that).

Otherwise the original of this edition was preserved, including inconsistencies in spelling, hyphenation etc.

Otherwise, the original of this edition was kept intact, including inconsistencies in spelling, hyphenation, etc.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!